i 






^ ^^^^V .s'^ ;■ 



K-o* 






%* ^0 










• r -5.' 



-^^ 







^-.>^^' 



v..;,Ny;/ s -^ 













* ^■^ 



<-\» _ f, • a 








< 



,^*' -^^ •-'*^p''.- *'^'"*^ °'^^'' /\ •.^^•' ^-"'^i 











^° •''*•. 
















^^^N 









.<?> 









<> 



.^^ 




A 



<.. 









A POPULAR 

History of England, 

DURING THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. 

EDITED BY 

MADAME GUIZOT DE WITT, 

FROM NOTES AND DOCUMENTS 
BY 

FRANCOIS PIERRE GUILLAUME GUIZOT, LL.D., 

MEMBER OF THE FRENCH ACADEMY, THE ROYAL SOCIETY (lONDON), THE SOCIETY 

OF ANTIQUARIES ( LONDON); AMBASSADOR AT THE COURT OF 

ST. JAMES; PRIME MINISTER OF FRANCE 

UNDER LOUIS PHILIPPE, ETC. 



ESTES AND LAURIAT'S 

LIBRARY OF STANDARD HISTORY. 



GUIZOTS POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND, 

From the Earliest Times to the Accession 
OF Victoria. 

Four Vols., Royal Octavo. ^ 

GUIZOTS POPULAR HISTORY OF FRANCE, 

From the Earliest Times to the First 
Revolution. 

Six Vols., Royal Octavo. 

HENRI MARTIN'S POPULAR HISTORY OF FRANCE, 

From the First Revolution to the Present Time. 

Three Vols., Royal Octavo. 

ALFRED RAMBAUDS POPULAR HISTORY 

OF RUSSIA, 

From the Earliest Times to iS8o. 

Three Vols., Royal Octavo. 



Each of tlie above works are issued in uniform style. They are illustrated 

with wood and steel plates, by the best artists, are printed in the best 
manner, on superfine paper. 

PRICE PER volume: 

Cloth, Bevelled, $S.50 

Library Sheep, Marbled Edge, .... 6. SO 

Half Calf, Extra, " " .... 7.SO 

Half Mor., " " " .... 7.0O 

Full Morocco, or Tree Calf, Gilt, . . . lO.OO 



GUIZOT'S 



Popular History of England, 



FROM THE ACCESSION OF VICTORIA. 



1837-1874. 



EDITED BY MADAME GUIZOT DE WITT, 

FROM NOTES AND DOCUMENTS 

By M. GUIZOT, 

AUTHOR OF " A POPULAR HISTORY OF FRANCE," " A POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND,' 
"the HISTORY OF CIVILIZATION," ETC. 



TRANSLATED BY M. M. RIPLEY. 



CONTAINING ILLUSTRATIONS, AND A FULL INDEX TO 
GUIZOT'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND, FROM 
2 THE EARLIEST TIMES. 

N„...8:?,/3.vv 

BOSTON: 

DANA ESTES AND CHARLES E. LAURIAT, 

301 Washington Street. 



Copyright, i88i, 
By ESTES and LAURIAT. 



Boston Stereotype Foundry, 
No. 4 Pearl Street. 



rx 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER PAGE 

I. The Accession 13 

II. Wars and Rumors of Wae. — The East. . 33 

III. Sm Robert Peel and the Corn-Laws. . . 57 

IV. Ireland 90 

V. Foreign Policy 99 

VI. European Disturbances. — Domestic Peace. 125 

VII. The Fruits of Peace 151 

VIII. The Crimean War 171 

IX. The Indian Mutiny 236 

X. The Tory Administration 280 

XI. The Liberals without Reform. — Eastern 

Difficulties 301 

XII. Western Troubles. — The War in the United 

States 317 

XIII. Insurrection in Jamaica. — Continental 

Changes. — Affairs at Home. — The Abys- 
sinian War 351 

XIV. Mr. Gladstone's Administration 381 



LIST OF STEEL EiXGRAVINGS AND MAPS. 



Victoria . . Frontispiece 

The Thames Embankment 26- 

The Houses of Parliament from Westminster 

Bridge 64 

The Right Hon. B. Disraeli . . 76 

The Natural History Museum, South Kensington 162 

Map of the Seat of War 184 

Plan of Sevastopol fully invested by the Allies 200 

Plan of Balaclava 210 

Field Marshal Lord Raglan, K. C. B 225 

Lord Palmerston 350 

Gladstone 380 

H. R. H. The Prince of Wales 406 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 

The Youthful Queen 14 

Victoria at the Age of Eight 14 

Marshal Soult 16 

M. Thiers 35 

An Egyptian Temple 40 

English Legation at Shanghai 46 

Calcutta • . 56 

Windsor Castle 66 

Daniel O'Connell 90/ 

Louis Philippe 101 

View of the City of Morocco 106 

Marshal Bugeaud . 108 

Battle of Islay HO 

Lord Aberdeen • H^ 

Robert Peel 136 

Wellington 148 

Victoria I'^l 

A Mohammedan at Prayer 172 

View of Constantinople 1' ' 

A Bulgarian Soldier . . . 1^^ 

Charge of the Light Brigade 205 

View of Sevastopol 214 

Capture of the Malakoff 230 

Fortress of Kars 2o2 



12 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

Scene in a Chinese Harbor 237 

Pagoda, Bombay 2S9 

Mausoleum at Lahore 242- 

Palace and Park of the Grand Mogul 244- 

View in the Himalayas 246. 

Mahratta Procession 251 

The Imambarra, Lucknovv 269 

Scindia, Prince of Gvvalior 271. 

Australian Pioneers 287 

Lord John Russell 301 

Porcelain Tower, Pekin 308 

Garden of the Summer Palace, Pekin 312 

The San Jacinto stopping the Trent 327 

Combat between the Kearsarge and the Alabama . . 332 

Admiral Farragut 332 

Park in the City of Mexico 337 

Royal Palace at Copenhagen 345 

View in Hyde Park, London 364 

M. Guizot 391 



A POPULAR 

HISTORY OF ENGLAND 

DURING THE REIGN OP VICTORIA. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE ACCESSION. 

KING WILLIAM IV. was dead (June 20, 1837), and 
the Princess Victoria, the only child of the Duke of 
Kent, fourth son of King George III., became queen of Eng- 
land. This was something more than the close of one royal 
life and the dawn of a new reign. Without the foundations 
of society or of the throne being shaken, without the occur- 
rence of any of those dangerous shocks which exhaust and 
shorten a nation's life, it was the opening of a new era in the 
career of England. Henceforth the sovereign was to advance 
freely with the nation in a more liberal and sometimes even 
a venturesome path. Queen Victoria was to accept simply and 
frankly the place made for her by her country's progress in con- 
sequence of the Reform Bill and the increasing authority of the 
House of Commons ; without relinquishing her rightful share 
in the government, — a share more real and more important 
than has often been believed, — she was never to embarrass 
the truly sovereign action of the country itself in the conduct 
of its own affairs. She was destined to become, par excellence^ 

13 



14 THE EEIGN OF VICTOKIA. [Chap. I. 

that which she to-day is, for the happiness and greatness of 
England, — the constitutional sovereign of a free country ; 
unreservedly and avowedly admitting the operation of those 
parliamentar}'- institutions, the slow product of ages in Eng- 
land's history, which all nations have sought and are still 
vainly seeking to imitate. 

The Princess Victoria was eighteen years of age ; brought 
up far from the court by her widowed mother, she was almost 
unknown to those even whose duty it was to announce to the 
new queen her accession. The Archbishop of Canterbury and 
the lord chamberlain arrived at five in the morning at Ken- 
sington palace, where the Duchess of Kent resided. All the 
gates were shut, and it was with some difficulty that they 
obtained admittance to the presence of the princess, awakened 
suddenly by their message. 

At eleven o'clock the Council met, and the young queen 
presided. Mr. Charles Greville, secretary of the Privy Coun- 
cil, has related, with an amiability unusual to him, this first 
entrance of the sovereign upon her public duties : 

" The king died at twenty minutes after two, yesterday 
morning, and, the young queen met the council at Kensington 
Palace, at eleven. Never was anything like the first impres- 
sion she produced, or the chorus of praise and admiration 
which is raised about her manner and behavior, and certainly 
not without justice. It was very extraordinary, and some- 
thing far beyond what was looked for. Her extreme youth 
and inexperience, and the ignorance of the world concerning 
her, naturally excited intense curiosity to see how she would 
act on this trying occasion, and there was a considerable assem- 
blage at the palace, notwithstanding the short notice which 
was given. The first thing to be done was to teach her her 
lesson, which, for this purpose, Melbourne had himself to learn. 
, , . . She bowed to the lords, took her seat, and then read 




VICTOEIA AT THE AGE OP EIGHT. 




THE YOUTHFUL QUEEN 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 15 

her speech in a clear, distinct, and audible voice, and without 
any appearance of fear or embarrassment. She was quite plainly 
dressed, and in mourning. After she had read her speech, and 
taken and signed the oath for the security of the Church of 
Scotland, the privy councillors were sworn, the two royal dukes 
first, by themselves ; and as these two old men, her uncles, 
knelt before her, swearing allegiance and kissing her hand, I 
saw her blush up to the eyes, as if she felt the contrast between 
their civil and their natural relations; and this was the only 
sign of emotion which she evinced. Her manner to them was 
very graceful and engaging ; she kissed them both, and rose 
from her chair, and moved toward the Duke of Sussex, who 
was farthest from her, and too infirm to reach her. She seemed 
rather bewildered at the multitude of men who were sworn, 
and who came, one after another, to kiss her hand ; but she 
did not speak to anybody, nor did she make the slightest dif- 
ference in her manner, or show any in her countenance, to 
any individual of any rank, station, or party. I particularly 
watched her when Melbourne and the ministers, and the Duke 
of Wellington, and Peel, approached her. She went through 
the whole ceremony, occasionally looking at Melbourne for 
instruction when she had any doubt what to do, which hardly 
ever occurred, with perfect calmness and self-possession, but 
at the same time with a graceful modesty and propriety par- 
ticularly interesting and ingratiating." 

" If she had been my own daughter, I could not have wished 
her to do better," said the Duke of Wellington. The admi- 
ration felt by the principal personages of the kingdom, first 
admitted to the presence of the young sovereign, rapidly spread 
throughout the nation ; Queen Victoria was saluted with eager 
delight by a people who, through all the vicissitudes of a long 
reign, have never forgotten those first transports of affection 
and of joy. 



16 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

The accession of the young queen to the English throne 
was the signal for the separation of Hanover from the crown 
of England. The electoral dignity of Hanover being hered- 
itary in the male line, the territory united with England by 
George I. now fell to the share of the eldest of George III.'s 
surviving sons, the Duke of Cumberland, not long since ren- 
dered distinguished by his military achievements, but, with 
good reason, unpopular in England. The separation of the 
two crowns, however, caused no regret to the English nation, 
who had often found themselves entangled in continental affairs 
on account of the undisguised interest the Hanoverian kings 
had manifested in the welfare of their hereditary states. The 
royal house of Hanover henceforth ruled independently its two 
nations, nor was any one clear-sighted enough to foresee at 
that time the shocks which were to overthrow the more mod- 
est of these two thrones. 

The coronation of the young queen did not take place until 
a year after her accession. On this brilliant occasion it was 
observed, with a satisfaction not unmingled with surprise, that 
the populace of London gave an enthusiastic welcome to Mar- 
shal Soult, ambassador extraordinary from Louis Philippe. He 
had been the last in France to fight against the English, at the 
battle of Toulouse, and the recollection of past feuds added a 
rare savor to the joys of peace. " The English cried, ' Hurrah 
for Soult ! ' " he said, some years later, in the Chamber of 
Deputies ; " I had learned to esteem them upon the field of 
battle, I have learned to esteem them in peace ; I am ardently 
a partisan of the English alliance." 

Politics had not occupied a large share in the attention of 
the young queen, but she had been brought up under the 
influence of the Whigs, and on ascending the throne she found 
them in power. Lord Melbourne, the premier, was the least 
radical of his party, impartial by reason both of indifference 




MARSHAL SOULT. 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 17 

and of good sense, a judicious epicurean, an agreeable self- 
seeker, cool and gay, mingling a natural authority with a negli- 
gence which he took pleasure in carrying even to exaggeration. 
" I don't care," was his habitual expression. The queen soon 
became much attached to him ; he amused her as well as 
advised her, and had an affectionate freedom in his intercourse 
with her which was almost fatherly. The Tories soon became 
extremely jealous of Lord Melbourne's personal influence over 
the young sovereign. " We have no chance at all," said the 
Duke of Wellington ; " I have no small-talk, and Peel has no 
manners." The penetration and good sense of the queen soon 
taught her to recognize superior merit hidden under a cold 
or unattractive exterior, but she always preserved her affec- 
tion for Lord Melbourne, even after the necessities of public 
affairs obliged her to separate from him. 

The first difficulties of Queen Victoria's government arose 
from Canada. The population of Lower Canada had remained 
French in manners and habits, even after the misfortunes 
and faults of Louis XV. had delivered the province over to 
England. It had struggled long and passionately to remain 
faithful to that France who was not able to keep her colonies, 
but has left her ineffaceable stamp everywhere, and the tender 
memory of her rule. The colonists of Upper Canada, English 
in origin, whether coming directly from the mother-country, 
or coming in over the border from the United States, had by 
degrees gained an importance and taken a control in the affairs 
of the colony which threatened to become preponderant. The 
strife of rival tendencies and influences had brought about 
between the two populations an antagonism which manifested 
itself especially in the conflict of the two legislative bodies, 
one named by the crown, the other elected by popular suffrage. 
The animosity was carried so far that the representative assem- 
bly refused to vote subsidies. This legal resistance shortly be- 



18 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

came open revolt, active and enduring in Lovi^er Canada, soon 
and easily repressed in Upper Canada. In the latter province, 
Major Head, the governor, contented himself w^ith calling out 
the militia and invoking the aid of all v^^ell-disposed citizens 
against the rebels ; for the pacification of Lovs^er Canada, all the 
regular troops had been required. Parliament suspended the 
constitution of Lower Canada, still in large measure stamped 
with French traditions, and the ministry appointed as governor- 
general Lord Durham, son-in-law of Lord Grey, and confided 
to him almost dictatorial powers. 

The new governor of Canada had been a member of the 
ministry which had accomiDlished the work of parliamentary 
reform ; he was ardent, eloquent, sincere in the enthusiasm of 
his views and of his character. His disposition was capricious, 
and his best friends dreaded his explosions of temper. He 
might save Canada, or he might ruin it. Canada was saved 
through the audacity of Lord Durham's measures, and the 
governor himself was ruined by them. 

The armed rebellion had already been suppressed when the 
governor-general arrived at Quebec, towards the close of May, 
1838 ; the chief leaders had quitted the colony, a few others 
were in prison. Lord Durham perceived that it would be im- 
possible to have them judged by the ordinary tribunals ; the 
jury were sure to acquit them without exception. He did not 
institute a higher court, but, proclaiming an almost general 
amnesty, he excepted from it those only who had fled the 
country and those now in prison who had been openly impli- 
cated in acts of high treason. In the exercise of his supreme 
authority, he transported the prisoners to the Bermuda Islands, 
and pronounced sentence of death against those excepted from 
the amnesty who should attempt to return into the colony. 
In all his measures for the re-establishment of a settled gov- 
ernment, he set aside the provisional council which had been 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 19 

formed to replace the suspended laws, and ruled alone, with 
the assistance of his secretaries and aids-de-camp. The power 
which he exercised was absolute. Such was, in his mind, the 
mission with which he had been charged. 

Parliament judged otherwise. When the news of Lord Dur- 
ham's dictatorial acts reached England, the opposition seized 
upon them at once with an eagerness which united in the same 
attack Lord Brougham and Lord Lyndhurst. The ministry 
yielded, and disowned the acts of Lord Durham. The latter 
learned by an American newspaper that he had been thus cast 
off, and his resignation crossed on the way the official announce- 
ment that his conduct had been disapproved at home. Carried 
away by his resentment, the governor published a proclamation 
at Quebec, appealing to the sentiment of justice in the colony 
against the censure of the English government. His recall had 
become inevitable. He returned to England, deeply irritated 
and wounded, and never rallied from the blow which he had 
received. He died shortly after (in the year 1840), at the age 
of forty-eight, without having seen the result of his efforts in 
favor of a new constitution for the colony of Canada. 

It was, however. Lord Durham's report, skilfully prepared 
by Mr. Charles Buller, which has served as the basis for the 
reforms made successively in the constitution of Canada, trans- 
forming it into a real federation, governing itself, in fact, and 
every day becoming freer and more prosperous. The work 
was accomplished with a prudence and a wisdom which Lord 
Durham never could have manifested; but it was he who first 
conceived the idea of it, and the system he sought to inau- 
gurate has since then been applied to the numerous colonies 
of England as fast as the mighty instinct of the Anglo-Saxon 
race has founded them in all the seas. 

It was a measure analogous to that of placing Lord Dur- 
ham in command in Canada which the ministry presented in 



20 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

the session of 1839, with the intention of relieving the embar- 
rassments of the government in Jamaica. The emancipation 
of the blacks remained imperfect in that island; the planters 
composing the representative assembly of the colony found it 
difficult to accustom themselves to the equality which recent 
laws had granted to their former slaves. 

The government and the legislative council protected the 
negroes against the oppression still practised against them, the 
illegality of which they themselves did not always understand. 
To put an end to the conflict between the two powers, the 
ministry proposed to suspend, for a period of five years, the 
constitution of the colon3^ This measure, necessary perhaps, 
but dangerously anti-liberal, was attacked simultaneously by the 
Tories and by a certain number of the radicals. The admin- 
istration was already tottering, and a majority of only five was 
announced in favor of the law. The ministry resigned. The 
queen took counsel with the Duke of Wellington, who advised 
her to send for Sir Robert Peel, assuring her that the new admin- 
istration would encounter its chief difficulties in the House of 
Commons. 

The chief difficulty, however, was to arise from a different 
quarter ; it was the queen herself who was to become the obsta- 
cle in the formation of the Tory Cabinet. Sir Robert Peel read- 
ily made his selection, and the queen offered no objection to 
the persons proposed, although she had never scrupled to say 
from the first how much she regretted the Whigs, while yield- 
ing without hesitation to the constitutional rule which required 
her to part with them. But the demands of Sir Robert Peel 
extended to the household of the queen ; he felt the serious 
disadvantages of leaving the queen surrounded by the wives 
and sisters of his political opponents, and he requested the dis- 
missal of Lady Normanby and the Duchess of Sutherland. The 
queen was attached to her ladies. It appeared to her that her 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 21 

entire household would be forever subject to change at each 
change of ministry. Her pride and her affection both objected 
to what she considered the unreasonable claims of Sir Robert. 
She declined to dismiss any of her ladies. Sir Robert per- 
sisted, and finally refused to form a Cabinet. Lord Melbourne 
and his colleagues were recalled. The power remained in the 
hands of the Whigs, and the explanations given by the two 
parties in Parliament added to the question an importance it 
had not at first deserved. Some years later, by the wise advice 
of Prince Albert, it was decided that the ladies of the royal 
household who were very closely connected with the members 
of a retiring administration should naturally share the fate of 
husbands or brothers, and resign their positions. But when 
the matter was thus settled once for all, the queen had already 
in her domestic life an intimate companion whom no political 
oscillation could remove from her. 

The ministry remained feeble in both Houses, and was vio- 
lently attacked. Lord Brougham reproached the ministers bit- 
terly with their unconstitutional complaisance. "I thought," 
he exclaimed, " that we belonged to a country in which the 
government by the crown and the wisdom of Parliament was 
everything, and the personal feelings of the sovereign were 
absolutely not to be named at the same time. ... I little 
thought to have lived to hear it said by the Whigs of 1839, 
' Let us rally round the queen. Never mind the House of Com- 
mons ; never mind measures ; throw principles to the dogs ; 
leave pledges unredeemed ; but for God's sake rally round the 
throne.' Little did I think the day would come when I should 
hear such language, not from the unconstitutional, place-hunting, 
king-loving Tories, who thought the public was made for the 
king, and not the king for the public ; not from the Whigs 
themselves. The Jamaica Bill, said to be a most important 
measure, had been brought forward. The government staked 



22 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

their existence upon it. They were not able to carry it ; they 
therefore conceived they had lost the confidence of the House 
of Commons. They thought it a measure of paramount neces- 
sity then. Is it less necessary now ? Oh, but that is altered ! 
The Jamaica question is to be new fashioned ; principles are 
to be given up ; and all because of two ladies of the bed- 
chamber." 

Parliamentary recriminations, whether well founded or not, 
and the weakness of the administration, were alike powerless 
to interfere with the magnificent outbursts of human thought 
and invention which signalled the first years of the young 
sovereign's reign. The change effected by the application of 
steam to the means of locomotion by sea and land was begin- 
ning to renew the face of the world, while no man could as 
yet measure its marvellous effects. Four railways were opened 
in England between 1837 and 1839. Navigation by steam was 
applied to the transatlantic voyage about the same time, and a 
line of steamships established between England and America. 
The first experiments with the electric telegraph date equally 
from this epoch of marvellous development of the human mind. 
Some time before this, the eminent mathematician, Joseph 
Marie Ampere, had discovered the principle and commenced the 
application of electricity to the transmission of news ; but his 
experiments were still incomplete and theoretic when Professor 
Wheatstone and Mr. Cooke took out a patent "for improve- 
ments in giving signals and sounding alarms in distant places 
by means of electric currents transmitted through metallic cir- 
cuits." Ariel had not yet set forth to "put a girdle round 
the earth in forty seconds," but his wings were already clearly 
to be discerned. The act ordering the transmission of the mails 
by railway wherever lines had been established, had scarcely 
been passed, in 1838, when an important reform was introduced 
which radically modified the post-office system in England, and 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 23 

progressively throughout the entire world. The transmission 
of letters was expensive and difficult ; for the support of the 
department it had been believed necessary to fix very high 
rates , Mr. Rowland Hill proposed to reduce the postage on 
letters to one penny, asserting that the immense development 
of letter-writing consequent upon this reduction would fill, and 
more than fill, the deficit arising from the reduction of the 
tax. He had commenced his campaign as early as 1837, and 
his doctrines by degrees gained proselytes. The tax levied upon 
letter- writing weighed most heavily upon the lower classes, who 
did not profit by the franking privileges afforded to members 
of Parliament. Miss Martineau relates how the passion of Mr. 
Hill for his favorite reform was excited by a little incident 
witnessed by one of his friends, the poet Coleridge : 

" Coleridge, when a young man, was walking through the 
Lake district, when he one day saw the postman deliver a let- 
ter to a woman at a cottage door. The woman turned it over 
and examined it, and then returned it, saying she could not 
pay the postage, which was a shilling. Hearing that the letter 
was from her brother, Coleridge paid the postage, in spite of 
the manifest unwillingness of the woman. As soon as the post- 
man was out of sight, she showed Coleridge how his money 
had been wasted as far as she was concerned. The sheet was 
blank. There was an agreement between her brother and her- 
self, that as long as all went well with him he should send a 
blank sheet in this way once a quarter ; and she thus had 
tidings of him without expense of postage. Most persons would 
have remembered this incident as a curious story to tell ; but 
there was one mind which wakened up at once to a sense of 
the significance of the fact. It struck Mr. Hill that there must 
be something wrong in a system which drove a brother and 
sister to cheating in order to gratify their desire to hear of 
one another's welfare." 



24 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

The excitement was great in the post-office department, and 
the resistance prolonged ; but it is the honor and strength of 
free countries that new and fruitful ideas always find some brave 
mind and persevering will to defend and propagate them. Gov- 
ernment was not convinced of the practical utility of Mr. Hill's 
proposition, ardently supported though it was in the Houses of 
Parliament ; but it was agreed to reduce the postage to four- 
pence for each letter not exceeding a half-ounce in weight, 
throughout the whole extent of the United Kingdom. 

A year later, in the month of January, 1840, the definitive 
reform was accomplished, and a uniform rate of a penny a let- 
ter was fixed, while the franking privileges accorded to mem- 
bers of Parliament and of the government were at the same 
time materially abridged. Free scope being thus offered to com- 
mercial and individual correspondence, its development has since 
surpassed all expectation ; the number of letters rising from 
eighty-two millions in the year 1839 to more than a thousand 
millions in the year 1875, in Great Britain and Ireland. The 
entire world profits by the persevering initiative of Sir Row- 
land Hill. Time and space had begun to yield before the in- 
creasing energy of the human mind, and it was reserved for 
his administrative faculty to inflict upon them a new defeat 
by bringing the interchange of letters within the reach of alL 

So much intellectual activity, so much material progress and 
increasing energy, naturally excite a people enjoying their 
beneficial effects. The abrupt change brought about in the 
social condition by the rapid extension of railways was of a 
nature to reveal, and did in fact bring to light, abysses of the 
rudest ignorance ; it excited passions and hopes, old and yet 
forever new. 

A half-insane leader, assuming a pretentious title, raised an 
insurrection in Kent, promising the peasants a regeneration 
in society, as once Wat Tyler and Jack Cade had done in the 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 25 

same part of England. The winter had been severe ; suffer- 
ing was extreme ; most of the peasantry were utterly illiterate ; 
their chief promised them all this world's goods and eternal 
glory. A crowd gathered about him ; and when the author- 
ities sought to disperse them, a constable was killed. The mil- 
itary being called out, the officer in command was shot dead ; 
but at the first fire of the troops, the wretched fanatic who 
had incited the disturbance, John Nicholls Thom, or, as he 
styled himself. Sir William Courtenay, fell, with several of his 
partisans ; others were arrested, condemned, and transported. 
The insurrection was at an end ; but the ambitions and illu- 
sions seething in men's minds were not dispelled. 

A consolation amid the bitter strifes and constant agitations 
of our time is found in the ever-increasing interest felt by the 
more prosperous classes in the fate of those who suffer. Dr. 
Arnold, head-master of Rugb}', a man whose memory remains 
forever dear to all who have been within his influence, and 
whose power extended far beyond the institution of which he 
was the head, wrote in 1839 to one of his friends : " I would 
give anything to be able to organize a society 'for drawing 
public attention to the state of the laboring-classes through- 
out the kingdom.' Men do not think of the fearful state in 
which we are living ; if they could once be brought to notice 
and to appreciate the evil, I should not even yet despair that 
the remedy may be found and applied, even though it is the 
solution of the most difficult problem ever yet proposed to 
man's wisdom, and the greatest triumph over selfishness ever 
yet required of his virtue." 

The feeling of the working-classes themselves naturally went 
further than the wise foresight of the Tory chief. Their exist- 
ence was, without doubt, hard and precarious ; they felt all its 
bitterness, and desired its amelioration, but at the same time 
they had other desires which had been excited by the Reform 



26 THE REIGN OF VICTOEIA. [Chap. I. 

Bill and the hope which it had kindled before their eyes. The 
battle had been fought in Parliament; the flag of Reform had 
been carried by the aristocratic leaders who had taken the cause 
in hand ; the working-classes had sustained it ardently, and 
even clamorously ; the middle-class had been admitted to a 
share in the government of the country, but the working-classes 
in no way whatever participated therein. They saw the door 
shut in their faces, and the career closed against the very men 
who had fought for the Reform Bill with the greatest ardor. 
Popular agitators resolved to carry forward the work which in 
their judgment had been but just commenced. At a confer- 
ence held between a few of the most radical members of Par- 
liament and the leaders of the working-men, a programme was 
adopted which afterwards became widely known. " There's 
your Charter," O'Connell said, " agitate for it, and never be 
content for anything less," and the " Chartists " soon gathered 
about their " Charter." 

Some of the points set forth in this " Charter " of the agi- 
tators have since become law in England ; others, happily for 
the nation's tranquillity, remain yet unaccepted. Voting by 
ballot has been adopted, as the programme of the Chartists in- 
sisted ; the property qualification required for members of Par- 
liament has been abandoned : but universal suffrage does not 
exist ; Parliaments have not been made annual ; members of 
Parliament are not paid ; the territory of England is not yet 
divided into equal districts, sending each its representative to 
the House of Commons. Still, it would be idle to deny that 
the progress of legislation and of public sentiment is forcing 
England as well as the nations of the continent in the direc- 
tion of democracy. The alliance between the aristocracy and 
the democracy is not yet broken ; the aristocracy is not dis- 
possessed of its rdle^ in general the authority is yet in its hands; 
it manages the affairs of the country, but it carries them on 




liilllilll IIIIIIIIIIJW I 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 27 

more and more in sympathy with public sentiment and in obe- 
dience to the public will. While still preserving its social rank, 
it is to-day the servant, and not the master. The aristocracy 
governs, the democracy rules, and rules with a mastery too 
dreaded, and sometimes obeyed with too much docility. 

In 1839 the Chartists were divided into two classes, the 
partisans of moral force, and the partisans of material force ; 
the men of theories, and tlie violent agitators, ready to come 
to blows with a society which refused to them that which they 
regarded as their right. The first demonstration of these prac- 
tical demagogues took place at Birmingham, between the 4th 
and the 15th of July. The excitement was factitious, for man- 
ufactures were prosperous, and most of the woi'king-classes 
already possessed the right of suffrage, but the city was in a 
panic until the rioters had been forcibly suppressed. The same 
scenes were enacted at Sheffield and at Newport. In the lat- 
ter city, a former magistrate, well known for his advanced 
opinions, headed the working-men who rose in the name of 
the Chartist programme. He led them when they entered 
Newport on the 3d of December. The mayor of the city was 
attacked in the inn where he had established his head-quarters, 
and was wounded while defending himself. The troops soon 
repulsed the ill-disciplined multitude ; the leaders were arrested, 
tried, and finally transported. 

The agitation was destined to continue, for it arose from the 
condition of society itself, and from that instinctive and bitter 
envy which lies at the bottom of so many hearts ; but it was 
not destined to shake to its foundations the life of the English 
people. In 1848, when all the thrones of Europe trembled, 
after the fall of Louis Philippe in France, a Chartist demon- 
stration took place in London, and was immediately met by an 
impressive manifestation of the conservative spirit of the great 
majority of the people. " There was a great Chartist meeting 



28 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

to-day at Kennington, near London," wrote M. Guizot, then in 
exile in England, to M. de Barante, his friend, " twelve or fifteen 
thousand, they say, who assembled to demand the half of what 
the Parisian Communists require. The walls are placarded with 
an official prohibition of all meetings or processions, exactly like 
Delessert's proclamation three weeks ago. Everybody, from the 
Duke of Norfolk and Lord Lincoln on the one side, down to 
the two thousand coal-heavers of the Thames on the other, all 
the aristocracy and all the middle class to its lowest degree, 
rallied to the government, and were sworn in as special con- 
stables in case of a riot, and there will be at Kennington more 
volunteers to repress than there will be to make an outbreak. 
This is grand, but for us a sad thing to see." 

The Chartist tumults were not yet appeased, and their leader 
Fergus O'Connor, presided over meetings and over mobs, when 
Queen Victoria, upon opening Parliament on the 16th of Jan- 
uary, 1840, announced to the nation her intention to marry her 
cousin Prince Albert of Saxe-Cobnrg Gotha, a union which she 
hoped would be as conducive to the interests of her people 
as to her own personal happiness. "Her Majesty has," said 
Sir Robert Peel, in the House of Commons, " the singular good 
fortune to be able to gratify her private feelings while she per- 
forms her public duty, and to obtain the best guarantee for 
happiness by contracting an alliance founded on affection." 

For some time the queen had been attached to her cousin, 
who was nearly of her own age, and had been twice in Eng- 
land. The marriage had already been for some months decided 
on when the queen announced it in Parliament. 

" In the year 1888," says M. Guizot, in his preface to the 
" Speeches of Prince Albert," " two centuries will have been 
completed since William of Orange, a foreign prince, and the 
husband of an English princess, was called into England by a 
revolution. There was doubt and embarrassment about the 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 29 

extent of the power which he should exercise. 'And now,' says 
Lord Macaulay, ' William thought that the time had come when 
he ought to explain himself. He accordingly sent for Halifax, 
Danby, Shrewsbury, and some other political leaders of great 
note, and with that air of stoical apathy under which he had, 
from a boy, been in the habit of concealing his strongest emo- 
tions, addressed to them a few deeply meditated and weighty 
words. 

" ' He had hitherto, he said, remained silent ; he had used 
neither solicitation nor menace ; he had not even suffered a hint 
of his opinions or wishes to get abroad ; but a crisis had 
now arrived at which it was necessary for him to declare his 
intentions. He had no right and no wish to dictate to the con- 
vention. All that he claimed for himself was the privilege of 
declining any office which he felt that he could not hold with 
honor to himself and with benefit to the public. A strong 
party was for a regency. It was for the Houses to determine 
whether such an arrangement would be for the benefit of the 
nation. He had a decided opinion on that point ; and he 
thought it right to say distinctly that he would not be regent. 
Another party was for placing the princess on the throne 
and for giving him during her life, the title of king and such 
a share in the administration as she might be pleased to allow 
him. He could not stoop to such a post. He esteemed the 
princess as much as it was possible for man to esteem woman ; 
but not even from her would he accept a subordinate and a 
precarious place in the government. He was so made that he 
could not submit to be tied to the apron-strings even of the 
best of wives. He did not desire to take any part in English 
affairs, but if he did consent to take a part there was one part 
only which he could usefully or honorably take. If the estates 
offered him the crown for life he would accept it. If not, he 
should, without repining, return to his native country.' 



30 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

" William III. was right. When he was called into England 
he was thirty- eight years of age. For sixteen years he had 
defended a great European cause against the greatest king in 
Europe. England had called upon him to come and defend for 
her, and upon her soil, this same cause by bringing a revolution to 
a happy and successful issue. The crown of England was above 
all a great additional strength in carrying on his struggle upon 
the continent. To fulfil the mission laid upon him he had need 
of all the power and all the prestige of royalty. If he had 
accepted a lower position, were it lower but in appearance only, 
he would have been weakened, instead of strengthened, he 
would have lost instead of gaining. 

"That which he insisted upon, while essential for his public 
career, required no effort, and occasioned no disturbance in his 
domestic relations. His wife, the Princess Mary, thought and 
wished as he did. When she learned that there was hesitation 
at London, in respect to the power and the title with which her 
husband should be invested, she wrote to Lord Danby that she 
was the Prince's wife, that she had no other desire than to be 
his subject, that the most cruel injury that any one could do 
her would be to establish a rivalry between herself and him, 
and that she should never regard as her friend, any person 
who should form such a plan. For eleven years, William had 
been king over his household ; there even he would have suf- 
fered a certain diminution of authority and dignity if he had not 
had equal rights and powers with his wife in the new kingdom. 

"When, in 1840, Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg, married 
Queen Victoria, his position was very different ; he was young 
and unknown to the world. He married a young queen 
hereditarily established upon her throne, in a country most 
foreign to any necessity or any chance of revolution, a country 
governed as strongly as it was liberally. In his native land he 
had done nothing ; in the new country to which he came, 



Chap. I.] THE ACCESSION. 31 

there was nothing for him to do ; England asked of him only to 
be a good husband to the queen, and to occasion in her govern- 
ment neither disturbance nor embarrassment. 

" Guided either by the excellence of his own judgment or by 
the wise counsels of his advisers, Prince Albert understood 
admirably the situation, and adapted his conduct to it with 
equal dignitj^ and good sense. He was at once active and 
modest, never seeking, in fact, avoiding any vain show of tak- 
ing part in the government. Although very seriously occupied 
in the public affairs of England, and the interests of the crown 
worn by his wife, he was for twenty-one years Queen Victoria's 
first subject and her first counsellor, her confidential and only 
secretary, silently associated in all her deliberations, in all her 
resolutions, skilful in enlightening her and in seconding her in 
her relations with her Cabinet without embarrassing or offend- 
ing the ministers themselves, exercising at the side of the 
throne a salutary and judicious influence, yet never going out 
of his place or interfering with the action of a constitutional 
government. 

" For these twenty-one years. Prince Albert was in his domes- 
tic life as excellent a husband as he was a wise and useful coun- 
sellor. He lived with the queen, his wife, in the most tender 
affection, assiduously occupied, in concert with herself, in the 
education of their children, uniting to a serenity of character 
and the charm of an affectionate nature, a suitable measure of 
conjugal and paternal authority, filling and animating the life 
of those about him, and giving to his royal family as much 
happiness as he received from them. It was a career as beauti- 
ful as it was unostentatious, rare in the domestic history of 
thrones, and pursued by Prince Albert without effort, without 
alternating periods of good and bad, by the natural impulse of 
an upright and elevated mind, an affectionate heart, and a con- 
science as sensitive as it was enlightened." 



32 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. I. 

The marriage of Queen Victoria with Prince Albert took place 
February 10, 1840. The prince was received in England with 
a certain coolness which at times betrayed itself by absurd and 
unjust suspicions, and by uncivil procedures. Prince Albert 
was a free-thinker, some said ; others averred that he was a 
Roman Catholic. The proposition for an annuity for the prince 
was not accepted without debate in Parliament, and the amount 
was finally reduced from fifty thousand pounds to thirty thou- 
sand. Prince Albert was destined to be justly appreciated and 
to become thoroughly popular in his adopted country only after 
his death. Every year of his virtuous life was, however, to 
bring him increasing happiness in his family, and increasing con- 
sideration and respect in his country. And finally, all England 
was to lament him, feeling to this day the grief and void caused 
by his loss. 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 33 



CHAPTER II. 

WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 

THE queen's marriage with Prince Albert was celebrated in 
February, 1840, and in June of the same year the first of 
those attempts upon her life was made, which from time to time 
have alarmed and exasperated England. The assassin was one 
Oxford, a boy of seventeen, half crazy, and treated as such. 
No political motive was assigned for this attack, the act of a 
disordered mind and an insane thirst for notoriety. Five times 
more, at very irregular intervals, the queen was destined to be 
the object of similar attacks. No one of the assassins paid with 
his life for the criminal attempt ; no one even underwent a long 
imprisonment. A law, made expressly, fixed the punishment for 
such attempts at transportation for seven years, or imprisonment 
for not more than three years, " the culprit to be publicly or 
privately whipped as often and in such manner as the court 
shall direct, not exceeding thrice." Neither the queen nor the 
nation desired a vindictive punishment of these insane acts, 
which appear never to have been inspired by fanatical passions 
or instigated by secret societies, as were the attacks made upon 
Louis Philippe in France. 

More serious anxieties at this time occupied the statesmen of 
both England and France. The recent difficulties between the 
Sultan of Turkey and his great vassal, Mohammed Ali, Pasha 
of Egypt, threatened to kindle a war between the great Powers 
of Europe, protectors of one or the other of the belligerents. 
Sultan Mahmoud died (July 1, 1839) at the moment when his 



34 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

troops sent to recapture Syria from the pasha had been defeated 
by the array of the latter. The new sultan, Abdul Medjid, was 
but sixteen years of age ; the audacity of the Pasha of Egypt 
was increased by this fact, and such was his influence over the 
very officers of the Porte, that the Capitan Pasha, or High- 
Admiral of the Turkish fleet, took his vessels to Alexandria 
and delivered them up to the viceroy. The courts of Europe 
offered their mediation, which was accepted by Turkey, and the 
difficulties of the situation increased daily. King Louis Philippe 
sent M. Guizot to London as ambassador. 

" My situation in entering upon negotiations in London upon 
the Turkish question was singularly hampered and difficult," 
writes M. Guizot in his MSmoires. " By our note to the Porte 
of the 27th of July, 1839, we had agreed to act upon that ques- 
tion in concert with Austria, Prussia, and Russia, as well as with 
England, and we had deterred the sultan from making any 
direct arrangement with the Pasha of Egypt, assuring him that 
the united action of the five great Powers was certain. Since 
that time, however, we had encouraged the pretensions of tlie 
pasha to the hereditary possession not merely of Egypt but also 
of Syria, and at the time that I was accredited to London, notwith- 
standing the obstacles we had encountered, we still persevered 
in this resolution. 'The king's government,' wrote Marshal 
Soult, in his instructions to me, dated February 19, 1840, ' has 
believed and believes still that, in the present position of 
Mohammed Ali, to offer him less than the hereditary throne 
of Egypt and Syria would be to expose ourselves to a certain 
refusal, which he would support, if need were, by desperate 
resistance, of which the result would be a severe shock, and 
perhaps total overthrow, to the Ottoman Empire.' Thus pledged 
on the one hand to a concert with the other great Powers, and 
on the other, to a support of the pasha's claims, we had against 
us in the negotiations : England, — she refused absolutely to the 




M. THIERS. 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 35 

pasha the hereditary possession of Syria ; Russia, who wished 
to preserve her exclusive protectorate over Constantinople, or 
would sacrifice it only in involving us in a quarrel with England ; 
and even Austria and Prussia, indifferent as to the territorial 
question between the sultan and the pasha, but determined to 
side, according to the occasion, now with England and now 
with Russia, rather than to unite with us in moderating the 
claims of either of those Powers. 

" The whole policy of the French Cabinet rested upon three 
convictions, which were not lessened upon the accession to 
power of M. Thiers and M. de Remusat (29th of February, 
1840) : the utmost reliance was felt at Paris upon the persist- 
ency of Mohammed Ali in his claims upon Egypt and Syria, 
and upon his energy in supporting them by arms if he should 
be attacked ; the means of coercion which could be employed 
against him were regarded either as absolutely inefficient and 
futile, or as gravely compromising the safety of the Ottoman 
Empire and the peace of Europe ; finally, it was firmly believed 
that Russia would never abandon her exclusive or at least pre- 
ponderating protectorate at Constantinople. Firmly intrenched 
behind these convictions, the French Cabinet yielded willingly 
to the strong pressure of public opinion in favor of the Pasha 
of Egypt, and felt no urgent necessity to oppose it. It was 
my mission in London to obtain from the English government 
important concessions for the benefit of the pasha, and my 
weapons were to be the three conjectures which I have just 
mentioned in respect to the probabilities in case of war, and the 
necessity of a permanent union between France and England to 
maintain the integrity of the Ottoman Empire and the peace of 
Europe." 

The confidence of the French Cabinet was unfounded, as 
M. Guizot very soon perceived. The policy of the English 
ministry, under the influence of Lord Palmerston, threatened to 



36 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

become more and more exclusively English, and to pay less 
respect to the wishes of France than was supposed at Paris. 
" I hope that nothing will be done without us, and I am 
working to that end," wrote M. Guizot to General Baudrand, 
first aid-de-camp to the Duke of Orleans, and one of his most 
trusted friends ; " but it is onl}'- a hope, and the work is difficult. 
English policy at times involves itself carelessly and very rashly 
in foreign affairs. In this affair, all the Powers, except our- 
selves, flatter England, and stand read}^ to obey her behests. 
We alone, her special allies, say, no ! The others only desire 
to please ; we are determined to be reasonable, at the risk of 
displeasing. It is not a very agreeable, nor even a very safe 
position. If the matter is well managed, and we have time 
enough, we may succeed ; but it will not do, in my judgment, to 
be sure of this. We must constantly be on our guard against 
some sudden and secret blow." 

Such was precisely the danger about to be encountered. 
Lord Palmerston had well comprehended the situation of Egypt 
and had taken care to aggravate the difficulties of the case. 
The insurrection in Syria, fomented by him, was an excuse 
for repulsing the French proposals which asked for Mohammed 
Ali the hereditary possession of Syria as well as of Egypt. 
Counter proposals, offering to divide Syria between the pasha- 
and the sultan having been in their turn refused by France, 
the negotiation diagged, and the Pasha of Egypt sought to 
enter into direct communication with the Porte. Lord Palmers- 
ton decided to exclude France from the convention which he 
considered urgently required by the interests of the Ottoman 
Empire ; he concluded, with Prussia, Austria, and Russia, the 
agreement of the 15th of July, 1840, in accordance with which, 
if the sultan's proposals to the pasha were repulsed, the Porte 
was empowered to call for the aid of the four mediating Powers 
to compel his vassal to obedience. 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 37 

This was to isolate France in Europe, and it was the most 
serious attack made upon that alliance between France and 
England which had been so strictly maintained since the acces- 
sion of Louis Philippe to the French throne. M. Guizot had 
already foreseen this. " The Eastern question occupies me 
much," he wrote ; " it was drooping, when Mohammed All's 
proposals to the sultan after the fall of Khousreff Pasha caused 
it to revive. This is regarded as the exclusive work of France, 
and has given offence. It is said, ' Since France has her sepa- 
rate policy and follows it, let us do the same.' The four Powers 
at once set at work ; Lord Palmerston is preparing a quadruple 
arrangement with this twofold basis : no Syria for the pasha ; 
coercion if necessary. I do not understand that the matter is 
settled. If the proposition of Mohammed Ali to the sultan 
should succeed, and bring about a direct settlement of difficul- 
ties, it will be for the best, and everybody must needs be 
content. But if nothing comes of it, we must not shut our 
eyes to the fact that our influence with the other European 
Powers will be enfeebled, and an agreement between them 
from which we are left out, will have a very good chance of 
success." 

When the convention of the 15th of July was known, 
the anger in France was great, — greater and more general 
than Lord Palmerston and the English Cabinet had foreseen. 
"Everything that I heard from Paris showed me how strong 
and general was the feeling, the displeasure, I may say, on this 
subject," writes M. Guizot in his Memoires ; "it arose as much 
from the unfriendly act of the English Cabinet as from the 
public good-will towards Mohammed Ali, and the French anger 
helped along the Egyptian cause. ' The public temper is 
incredibly warlike,' some one wrote to me, on the 30th of 
July ; ' the coolest heads, the most timid natures are carried 
away by the general impulse ; all the deputies whom I see, 



38 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

pronounce in favor of a great display of strength ; the most 
peaceable among us are wearied with this question of war, 
always put off, but always recurring again ; we must put an 
end to this, they say. This disposition has reacted upon our 
anniversaries this month ; on the 28th there were between 
sixty and eighty thousand men under arms, and everybody was 
delighted to see so many bayonets at one time. Yesterday when 
the king appeared on the balcony of the Tuileries he was 
received with acclamations that were really very cordial, and 
when the orchestra performed the Marseillaise, there was a 
genuine outburst of enthusiasm.' " 

In England war was not desired. Lord Melbourne said to 
M. Guizot : " Lord Palmerston asserts that we shall succeed 
promptly and easily. In this expectation the experiment is 
made ; if we are mistaken, we shall not go on. The pasha is 
not a madman, and France is always there. France has indi- 
cated the terms of an agreement : Egypt and Syria made hered- 
itary for the pasha ; Candia, Carelia, and Adana restored to 
the sultan. The pasha can always fall back upon this propo- 
sition. Why should he not at once, if he declines the propo- 
sitions of the Porte ? And if it is refused now, why should 
he not bring it up again in the course of events when he has 
proved his strength, and has begun to prove Lord Palmerston 
in the wrong ? England wishes neither to quarrel with France 
nor to set Europe in a blaze. Austria is of the same mind 
with England. It is a pity, and it would be very serious ; but 
it can be avoided, and we desire to stop it, and France, who 
would not assist the four Powers in moving, will at least help 
them to stop." 

Lord John Russell was as anxious as Lord Melbourne ; the 
Tories were more uneasy than the Whigs, although they had 
not the responsibility of the decision. " We shall remain silent," 
said Sir Robert Peel ; " we shall leave all the responsibility to 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 39 

the Cabinet. We shall be like France in the East, motionless 
and watchful, waiting for events." The Duke of Wellington 
wrote to one of his friends : "God send that we may preserve 
peace between these two great countries, and for the world ! 
I am certain that there is no desire in this country, on the 
part of any party, — I may almost say of any influential indi- 
vidual, — to quarrel with, much less to do anything offensive 
towards, France. But if we should be under the necessity of 
going to war, you will witness the most extraordinary exertions 
ever made by this or any country in order to carry the same 
on with vigor, however undesirable we may think it to enter 
into it." 

M. Thiers was disposed to commence at once the warlike 
preparations whose possibility the Duke of Wellington had 
regretfully foreseen. " Stand firm," he wrote to M. Guizot, in 
a letter desiring him to return to Paris to decide, in a per- 
sonal interview, upon the course to be pursued ; " be cold and 
severe, except with those who are our friends. I have no 
wish to change anything in your conduct, except to render it 
more decided, if that be possible without exciting against your- 
self the ill-will of those who can influence the conduct of Eng- 
land." The sultan had already accepted the convention of the 
15th of July, and had, in accordance, addressed to the pasha a 
summons to return to his allegiance. Mohammed Ali replied 
with the most explicit refusal. "That which I have gained 
by the sword I shall abandon only to the sword," he said to 
the consul-general of England. France intervened, and had 
obtained important concessions from the pasha, but the Eng- 
lish fleet was already off Beyroot before the treaty of the 15th 
of July had been ratified. On the 14th of September, with- 
out replying to the propositions of Mohammed Ali, the sultan 
pronounced sentence of removal upon his viceroy, and ap- 
pointed a new Pasha of Egypt. Three days later, September 



40 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XL 

17th, Beyroot was first summoned to surrender, and then bom- 
barded by the English squadron, while Turkish troops, or those 
in the service of Turkey, landed in Syria. The treaty of July 
15th was executed in all its consequences, whilst at London 
and Paris efforts were still making to prevent these results. 
The situation was critical in France. Preparations for war, 
already for some time in progress, were every day hastened 
more and more. The nation felt herself offended, and believed 
herself menaced. In the treaty of the 15th of July she saw 
an attack upon her dignity ; and the alliance of the four Powers 
to settle the Egyptian question without her, seemed in her eyes 
the presage of a new coalition against her, perhaps to come into 
existence in the near future. The enemies of the government 
of 1830 fomented this twofold sentiment, promising themselves 
an opportunity for the gratification of their passions and the 
success of their designs. The French Cabinet felt all the press- 
ure of the public anger and alarm, and took measures as serious 
as they would have done if the perils which seemed to threaten 
had in reality burst upon them. An augmentation of sea and 
land forces was ordered ; it was decided to fortify Paris. On 
the 8th of October the French Cabinet declared its determination 
not to consent to the overthrow of Mohammed Ali as Pasha of 
Egypt, and the Chambers were convoked for the 28th of the 
same month. 

M. Guizot did not believe that the war was necessary. On the 
23d of September he wrote to the Duke de Broglie : " Ought 
France to make war for the sake of preserving Sj'ria to the 
Pasha of Egypt ? Plainly that is not an interest of sufficient 
importance to become a casus belli. France, who did not make 
war to save Poland from Russia, or Italy from Austria, cannot 
reasonably do it in order that Syria may belong to the pasha 
rather than to the sultan. The war would be either in the 
East and maritime, or continental and general. If maritime, 




AN EGYPTIAN TEMPLE. 



Chap, II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 41 

the inequality of forces is incontestable ; if continental and gen- 
eral, Fiance could sustain the war only by becoming once more 
revolutionary, that is to say, abandoning the honest, wise, and 
useful policy which she has followed since 1830, and b}^ her 
own act transforming the present alliance of the four Powers 
into a hostile coalition. It is, therefore, not for the interest 
of France to make the Syrian question a ground for war. The 
policy hitherto declared and maintained by France towards the 
East does not permit her to do it. We have constantly and 
loudly asserted that the distribution of territory between the 
sultan and the pasha concerned us but little ; that if the pasha 
wished to restore Syria to the sultan, we should o'ffer no oppo- 
sition whatever ; that the anticipation of his refusal, of his 
resistance, and of the perils which would arise thence for the 
Ottoman empire and for the peace of Europe, was the sole 
motive of our opposition to the exercise of coercion towards 
him. In making war for the sake of preserving Syria to the 
pasha, we should give ourselves the lie in a most conspicuous 
and disastrous manner. Is this equivalent to saying that France 
has nothing to do but to be an armed spectator at the execution 
of the agreement of the 15th of Jul}', and that her language, 
her attitude, her preparations must be, whatever happens, a 
demonstration, and nothing more ? Certainly not. 

"If the pasha resists, if the measures of coercion employed 
by the four Powers become complicated and prolonged, then, 
what France has announced may be realized. The Syrian ques- 
tion may bring up other questions. War may arise sponta- 
neously, necessarily, in consequence of some unforeseen inci- 
dent, the situation being perilous and critical. If war arise in 
this way, not by the will and the act of France, but in conse- 
quence of a situation for which France is not at all respon- 
sible, France must needs accept the war. From the present 
moment she is bound to hold herself ready to accept it." 



42 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XL 

Patriotic anger had been the first impulse in France, upon 
the news of the convention of July 15th, and revolutionary 
passions worked upon this patriotic anger, seeking to stimulate 
it to the most dangerous excesses. The conservative and 
prudent instinct awakened in presence of the wild extrav- 
agances of the newspapers and popular meetings. The 
necessity for the government to resist this popular excitement 
by resting upon the wisdom of the Chambers, was every day 
more keenly felt. The Cabinet of M. Thiers, hotly engaged 
in the struggle, was not adapted to rally the resisting force of 
France, nor to treat with England. " Send us away, Sire, 
send us away," M. Cousin, at that time Minister of Public 
Instruction, said to the king, " we shall lead you into war," 
Louis Philippe followed M. Cousin's advice : he recalled M. 
Guizot from London, and entrusted him with the duty of 
forming a new Cabinet. 

The peace policy prevailed, dignified, reserved, always ready 
to give proof of boldness and strength, in an isolation which 
might at any moment become an imminent danger, — the policy 
of peace, however, openly announced, and courageously 
supported. The English Cabinet greeted it with mingled 
satisfaction and embarrassment ; and events, justifying Lord 
Palmerston's policy, — the insurrection in Syria, the retreat of 
Ibrahim Pasha and his army, and the taking of St. Jean 
d'Acre, — destroyed the illusions of France in respect to 
Mohammed All's energetic resistance, and threatened to com- 
plicate the situation of Europe, by making the triumph of 
the four Powers too complete. Sir Robert Peel acknowledged 
this in a letter to M. de Bourgueney, French charge- 
d' affaires. 

In this perilous situation Mohammed AH resolved to follow 
the advice given him by Sir Charles Napier, then in command 
of the English squadron ; he offered, as soon as the heredi- 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THP: EAST. 43 

tary succession of Egypt should be assured to him, to send 
back to the sultan the Turkish fleet, and he gave orders to 
his son, Ibrahim Pasha, to evacuate Syria. 

The object of solicitude was now changed ; to secure the 
peace of Europe it was no longer a question of arresting the 
encroachments of Mohammed Ali upon the power of the 
Porte, but of preventing, in concert with France, the sultan 
from impairing the situation in which the Powers desired to 
maintain the Pasha of Egypt. " Nothing good or lasting is 
done without France," the Duke of Wellington used to say. 
For eight months the capricious alternatives of the Porte, 
the anger of Lord Ponsonby, the English ambassador at Con- 
stantinople, re-acting upon Lord Palmerston's designs, and 
Oriental finesse, seeking to explain documents or complicate 
proceedings, kept in suspense the conclusion of a treaty 
which all desired, though on different grounds, and which 
could alone put an end to a situation always full of danger. 
On the 13th of July, 1841, the agreement of the five Powers 
was signed, assuring to Mohammed Ali that Egyptian hered- 
ity, pure and simple, which had once been scornfully refused 
to him, and was now granted solely by reason of the protec- 
tion of France. 

" The Egyptian question was disposed of," writes M. Guizot 
in his Memoires ; " a question raised in 1840 far above its 
true importance, and in which we, ill-informed in respect to 
facts, became much more deeply involved than the strength 
of the pasha justified, or the interests of France required. 
Peace was maintained, and in the midst of peace, the pre- 
cautionary armaments made by France were maintained also; 
the fortification of Paris was carried on, the French govern- 
ment established itself in that isolation which had been 
caused by the failure of the Powers sufficiently to esteem her 
presence and advice. Europe became conscious of the void in 



44 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

its counsels created by the absence of France, and showed 
easferness to recall her to them. France did not return thither 
until Europe came to beg her to do so, after requiring from 
the Porte the concessions claimed by the pasha, and mak- 
ing the declaration that the treaty of July 15, 1840, was de- 
finitively annulled. 

" Mohammed Ali, driven from Syria and threatened in Egypt 
itself, was at last established in the latter country with the 
hereditary succession, and upon equitable conditions, not by 
reason of his own strength, but on account of consideration for 
France, and because the Powers who had signed the treaty of 
the 15th of July were not willing to incur the risk of disunion 
among themselves, or of seeing new complications arise. 

" By the convention of July 13th, 1841, the Porte was with- 
drawn from the exclusive protectorate of Russia, and placed in 
the sphere of the general interests and the common deliberations 
of Europe. By these results, the failure of France, due to her 
mistake in this question, was limited and arrested ; she resumed 
her position in Europe, and assured in Egypt that of her client. 
In the end was done and obtained that which should have been 
done and obtained in the beginning." 

The affairs of Egypt, important as they were, were not the 
only ones to trouble the world. Many delicate negotiations had 
been brought to a successful issue during M. Guizot's residence 
in England. The remains of the Emperor Napoleon had been 
given up to France, not without a certain surprise upon re- 
ceiving such a request from the king, Louis Philippe. The 
difficulties existing between England and Naples on account of 
the sulphur mines were settled by French mediation. But the 
extreme East was agitated by serious conflicts, England had 
entered upon a war with China, and her difficulties with the 
Afghans became every day more threatening. 

China was still, in theory, an empire closed to all foreign 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 45 

civilization, interdicting to its subjects every form of intercourse 
with the merchants of the West. In fact, diplomatic and official 
relations did not exist, but American merchants and the English 
East India Company had succeeded in obtaining a foothold in a 
corner of the Celestial Empire, their establishments at Macao 
and at Canton being authorized. The East India Company's 
monopoly expiring in 1834, the conditions of European traffic 
in China were modified ; commerce becoming free, a consider- 
able number of English merchants henceforth became interested 
in it. The commerce of the Americans and the English with 
China was nearly of the same nature. European traders fur- 
nished to the Chinese the opium of which they made great use, 
in defiance of the prohibition of their own government, strictly 
forbidding its importation and sale. The Chinese government 
tolerated the culture of the poppy, it was urged ; it was there- 
fore unreasonable to object to the importation of opium. " It is 
an agricultural protection question," urged Lord Palmerston in 
the House of Commons against certain moralists in the oppo- 
sition who declaimed against the wickedness of the traffic. 
Superintendents were appointed by the English government to 
watch over the commerce of their countrymen at Macao and 
Canton, in the hope of avoiding the frequent difficulties sure to 
arise between two nationalities, one shut up in a narrow and 
antique civilization, with which they were proudly content, the 
other bold and enterprising, ignorant of the ideas and manners 
of the Chinese, and profoundly despising the narrowness of 
their prejudices. The English traders considered themselves 
protected by their government, and carrying on the opium trade 
■ under the shelter of the British flag. 

The English government acted wrongly in leaving these 
superintendents for a long time without positive instructions 
in their delicate mission ; and when at last it was declared 
officially that government could not interfere to defend Eng- 



46 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

lish subjects from the penalty of violating the laws of the 
country with which they traded, and that the traders must 
themselves bear any loss which might fall upon them in con- 
sequence of a stricter application of Chinese laws, it was 
already too late. The Emperor of China and his mandarins 
had determined to put an end to the trade. The opium in 
the possession of British traders was seized, the authorities 
required the warehouses to be given up, the persons as well 
as the property of English subjects seemed to be menaced ; 
and Captain Elliott, the chief of the superintendents, sent 
for aid to the Governor of India. War had begun. 

The result could not be doubtful. The Chinese displayed 
a persistent bravery which was entirely unexpected, and their 
heroic despair in defeat rendered their losses considerable. 
When conquered, they not unfrequently put their wives and 
children to death, and themselves perished under the ruins of 
their dwellings. Peace was made at last with the cession of 
the island of Hong-Kong, and the opening to British traders 
of five ports. Canton, Amoy, Foo-Chow-Foo, Ning-Po, and 
Shanghai. Diplomatic relations were established, and the Chi- 
nese engaged to pay a heavy indemnity to England, besides 
making up to the traders their losses in the opium destroyed. 

The wise principle laid down at the beginning by the Eng- 
lish government had been abandoned ; the cause of the opium 
traders had been supported, and, despite the remonstrances of 
the opposition, thanks were voted to government which 
had earned the gratitude of England by compelling the Chi- 
nese to admit the opium proscribed by their own laws. The 
excuse of the English public was, that it did not well un- 
derstand the question, and believed England bound to defend 
her citizens, and protect the honor of her flag. 

The cause which England had supported in China was not 
a good cause ; but her arms had gained an easy victory, and 



js^i^S^-'^^^^^-^^'^^^'y^ 




Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 47 

the product of the war-indemnity figured in the revenues 
under the title of " China money." The long-established 
En«flish dominion in India was to be the theatre of events 
more serious, painful, and humiliating to the country, and, for 
many years, fruitful in misfortunes. For the first time the 
Afghan name made itself heard in Europe, where it was des- 
tined to acquire a cruel and lasting renown. 

The kingdom of Cabul, or Afghanistan, forms the link 
between western and eastern India. It is the great highway 
from Persia to India, and among its population are mingled 
many nationalities, Hindoos, Arabs, and even Armenians, the 
Afghans being, however, the dominant race. They are a 
brave and haughty people, devout followers of Mohammed, 
and for ages governed by bold and able princes. In 1837, 
when the first difficulties arose between the Governor of India, 
Lord Auckland, and the Afghan princes, the throne of Af- 
ghanistan was occupied by Dost Mohammed, belonging to 
the powerful tribe of the Barukzyes, who had driven out of 
the kingdom the descendants of Ahmad-Shah, the great 
founder of the Afghan Empire. These latter princes retained 
nothing but Herat, and all the rest of Afghanistan was 
divided among Dost Mohammed and his brothers, who were 
favorably disposed towards England, and had already made 
overtures towards her. 

Anxiety in respect to the increase of Russian influence had 
always existed at the court of the English Governor of India, 
and it was particularly serious at this period. Dost Mo- 
hammed, while earnestly seeking the favor and protection of 
England, allowed it to be understood that if unsuccessful in 
this attempt, he should seek another alliance. Captain 
Barnes, a bold and experienced traveller, was employed to 
sound the intentions and judge of the sincerity of the Afghan 
prince, and the information he sent to Lord Auckland was 



48 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

distinctly favorable to Dost Mohammed. Notwithstanding 
this, Lord Auckland seems to have had no confidence in Dost 
Mohammed ; it appeared to him that he should better secure 
English preponderance in Afghanistan by placing upon the 
throne a prince who should owe everything to England : a 
descendant of the exiled rulers of the country was living in 
retirement in India, and Lord Auckland resolved to restore 
this individual to the throne of his ancestors. On the 12th 
of October, 1838, the English governor published a manifesto, 
announcing the war and declaring his reasons. The presence 
of a Russian agent at the court of Dost Mohammed, and the 
fear of a Russian invasion of India across Persia and Afghan- 
istan, were evidently among the causes of Lord Auckland's 
decision. A general anxiety prevailed throughout English 
India, and the governor was in a degree forced by public 
opinion when, at the beginning of the year 1838, he entered 
upon the disastrous Afghan war. 

The campaign opened brilliantly. Ghuznee and Jellalabad 
were taken by assault. Dost Mohammed abandoned his capital, 
and the new prince, Shah Shooja, was installed in Cabul. The 
popularity, however, of which Lord Auckland had spoken so 
confidently in his proclamation, was entirely wanting to the 
new sovereign. His capital received him in gloomy silence, 
and only the acclamations of the English soldiers greeted his 
passage through the streets. 

This condition of public feeling soon manifested itself openly. 
Dost Mohammed himself had made more than one effort to re- 
cover his lost throne ; he had distinguished himself by his per- 
sonal bravery, but finally he seemed to have become convinced 
that it was useless to struggle against the power of England, 
and on the evening after a battle, which had at least been 
undecided, and might have been claimed by him as a victory, 
he made his way to the English headquarters and surrendered 



I 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 49 

his sword to Sir W. H. Macnaghten, the British envoy and 
minister at the court of Cabul. Thereupon he was sent to 
India, and his name replaced that of Shah Shooja upon the 
list of Great Britain's pensioners. But in the meantime the 
population of Cabul were becoming more and more dissatisfied 
with the new ruler, who, they averred, had sold the country 
to strangers. An insurrection was imminent ; Sir W. H. Mac- 
naghten was warned, but he paid no heed to the information. 
On the 2d of November, 1841, the populace broke out into 
insurrection ; Captain, now Sir Alexander Barnes, who had 
been deputed to act with Sir W. H. Macnaghten, was besieged 
in his own house, but refused to believe himself in danger, and 
sought to appease the frenzy of the mob by assuring them that 
he had always been their friend. His conduct, however, had 
laid him open to the suspicion of treachery. He had been 
the friend of Dost Mohammed, and he was now the confiden- 
tial adviser of Shah Shooja. What were his real sentiments 
is perhaps doubtful, since it has been well established that the 
despatches he sent home to the British government were tam- 
pered with before they were presented to the House of Com- 
mons. But the infuriated crowd regarded him as their enemy ; 
they forced the garden gate, and rushed into the house, utter- 
ing fierce threats against Sir Alexander and his brother. A 
Mussulman from Kashmyr offered to conduct the two brothers 
in safety to the forts, if they would trust themselves to him ; 
but no sooner had they quitted the house than the traitor cried 
out to the mob, " Here they are ! " and the two were instantly 
murdered. 

The English troops were quartered outside of the city, a 
few of them occupying the fortress. Every day they were 
threatened and insulted, and their position grew more and 
more dangerous. At this time a son of Dost Mohammed, Akbar 
Khan, a bold, intelligent, and unscrupulous young man, put 



50 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

himself at the head of the insurrection. Sir W. H. Macnaghten 
was intending to fall back in the direction of India, in the 
hope of meeting the reinforcements believed to be on the way 
towards Cabal. He opened negotiations with the Afghan chiefs, 
who began by demanding unconditional surrender, a demand 
which was, of course, indignantly refused. Meantime dissen- 
sions existed among the English officers ; General Elphinstone, 
the commander-in-chief, was ill and enfeebled ; the second in 
command was a man of much greater ability, but through 
vanity and ill-humor unable to do his country good service. 
The winter had now set in with great severity, and snow fell 
heavily. On the 23d of December, Akbar Khan proposed a 
secret conference to the English envoy. The latter accepted 
it, and, accompanied by three officers, made his appearance at 
the place designated, where Akbar Khan, accompanied by a 
crowd of Afghans, met him. But a few words had been ex- 
changed when one of the English officers was seized by an 
Afghan who stood behind him, and Akbar Khan, fell upon 
Macnaghten ; he was thrown down; and Akbar Khan drawing 
a pistol, one of a pair Macnaghten had lately presented to 
him, shot the envoy. With him one of the English officers 
was also killed, and the others were carried off prisoners. "The 
look of wondering horror that sat upon Macnaghten's upturned 
face," says Kaye, in his " History of the Afghan War," " will 

not be forgotten by those who saw it, to their dying day 

Thus perished as brave a gentleman as ever in the midst of 
fiery trial struggled manfully to rescue from disgrace the repu- 
tation of a great country." 

The surprise of the English was such, and their situation 
so critical, that they dared not at once avenge this odious 
murder. Reinforcements were on the way, it was said ; but 
the officers resolved to capitulate. They accepted conditions 
the most humiliating : the abandonment of nearly all their artil- 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 51 

lery, the relinquishment of all the treasure, augmented by a 
considerable personal ransom, and the evacuation of Jellalabad 
by General Sale. Sis English officers were left as hostages 
in the hands of Akbar Khan. 

The caravan set out on the 6th of January, 1842. It con- 
sisted* of four thousand five hundred soldiers, most of them 
Asiatics, and twelve thousand English or Indian camp-followers. 
Some officers' wives and a number of children made part of 
this sad band. The Afghans had at first proposed to retain 
the women as hostages, but the officers, who had accepted so 
many humiliations, refused this in set terms. Fate, however, 
was soon to triumph over even this last resistance. 

Akbar Khan had required fresh hostages, which had been 
given him ; he now followed the march of this disorderly and 
despairing band, who were pressing on unaware into new 
dangers. The tribe of the Ghilzyes occupied the pass of Koord 
Cabul, a gorge five miles in length, between precipitous cliffs 
of great height, and traversed by a mountain torrent. From 
the rocky sides of the pass a shower of balls rained down upon 
the human mass struggling in this defile. Akbar Khan, it is 
said, strove to put an end to this fire, but he was utterly power- 
less to do it ; and when the English column emerged from the 
pass, three thousand dead bodies lay upon the ground. The 
women shared in the common fate ; many of them were in 
camel-panniers, a few — among them Lady Sale — on horse- 
back. The latter was severely wounded, and her son-in-law 
was killed. The Afghan chief from time to time appeared in 
the midst of the confusion. Finallj'- he announced, says Lady 
Sale, " that he had a proposal to make, but that he did not 
like to do so, lest his motives might be misconstrued ; but 
that, as it concerned us more than himself, he would mention 
it ; and that it was that all the married men with their families 
should come over and put themselves under his protection, 



52 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

he guaranteeing them honorable treatment and safe escort to 
Peshawur. He added that it must have been seen from the 
events of the day previous — the loss of Captain Boyd's and 
Captain Anderson's children — that our camp was no place of 
safety for women and children." The women were not con- 
sulted. " There was but faint hope," says Lady Sale, " of our 
ever getting safely to Jellalabad, and we followed the stream. 
But although there was much talk regarding our going over, 
all I personally know of the affair is that I was told we were 
all to go, and that our horses were ready, and that we must 
mount immediately, and be off." 

The column continued to advance, the Asiatic soldiers drop- 
ping behind and falling under the severity of the cold. Finally 
the English gave way, one after another, until in the pass of 
Jugdulluk, barricaded by branches and trunks of trees, and held 
by the enemy, a massacre so horrible ensued that but twenty 
officers and twenty-five soldiers emerged alive. The following 
morning this little handful was again attacked ; they refused to 
surrender, a captain and a few men were made prisoners, others 
perished on the spot, six only reached Futtehabad, sixteen miles 
from Jellalabad, and before the last stage of the journey was 
completed, five of these six had perished. 

General Sale meanwhile was at Jellalabad, ignorant of what 
had befallen his comrades and his family at Cabul. Common 
rumor had already announced some great danger, when a letter 
arrived from General Elphinstone declaring that in virtue of a 
treaty made with the Afghans, the entire territory of Cabul was 
to be abandoned. General Sale was not sure that he should be 
able to lead his troops to Peshawur, and he resolved to disregard 
the instructions of Elphinstone and hold the position in which 
he was. On the 13th of February, a sentinel on the walls of 
Jellalabad perceived a man advancing in the distance whose 
horse seemed almost too fatigued to walk. They hastened out 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 53 

to meet him. Wounded, famished, worn out with suffering, 
Dr. Brydon brought news of the disaster which had over- 
whelmed the English column. Alone of all who had left Cabul 
on the 6th of January, he remained alive and at liberty, and he 
brought word to the English general that his wife and daughter 
were in the hands of Akbar Khan. 

In a soldier's heroism General Sale found what consolation 
was possible. " I propose," he said, " to hold this place on the 
part of government until I receive its order to the contrary." 
Akbar Khan immediately laid siege to the town, seconded by 
successive earthquakes which destroyed a portion of the ram- 
parts. But the English stood firm, repairing their walls and 
repulsing the enemy's attacks. They knew that General Pol- 
lock was on his way to their relief, and they decided to come 
out and attack the Afghans, without waiting for his arrival. 

On the 7th of April, three columns of infantry with a little 
force of cavalry made a sortie from Jellalabad. At the head of 
one of these columns marched Captain Havelock, as tranquilly 
resolute as when, later, he came to the deliverance of Lucknow. 
The Afghans were completely defeated, notwithstanding their 
superior numbers. On his part General Pollock had carried 
the Khyber Pass, where General Wild had been destroyed. 
Foreseeing that the enemy would, in accordance with their 
custom, occupy the heights, he had posted his own forces on 
still higher elevations ; the Afghans tried vainly to dislodge 
them, and in their turn perished by the same fate that they 
had designed for the English. The two victorious corps met 
at the gates of Jellalabad. The fortune of war had shifted, and 
English courage was in the ascendant. For a moment the vague 
hope had spread among the native populations of India that 
foreign dominion was approaching its end in their country. 
Shah Shooja was assassinated in Cabul ; Lord Auckland, how- 
ever, published a proclamation full of courage and hope : the 



54 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

calamity which had overtaken the British arms was, he said, 
"a new occasion for displaying the stability and vigor of the 
British power, and the admirable spirit and valor of the British 
Indian army." 

This was the brave adieu of the governor-general to a 
country which he had inconsiderately involved in a disastrous 
war. Lord Auckland had just been superseded by Lord Ellen- 
borough. 

The first instinct of the new governor was to recall the 
troops at the earliest possible moment from Afghanistan. Lord 
Ellenborough was a man of much intellectual ability ; he was 
an orator, and extremely well informed in respect to Indian 
affairs, but he was often carried away by a love of rhetoric and 
theatrical effect into contenting himself and seeking to satisfy 
others with mere words. The brilliant style of his proclama- 
tions did not suffice to content the English generals, eager for 
vengeance, and burning to wash out the shame of their defeats. 
The military commanders gathered together their forces, and 
marched against the enemy. One by one, the cities which had 
fallen into the hands of the Afghans were retaken ; on the 15th 
of September, 1842, General Pollock entered Cabul, and, a few 
days later, set fire to the grand bazar where Akbar Khan had 
displayed to the Afghan populace the body of the murdered 
Macnaghten. 

The English hostages meantime remained in the hands of the 
Afghan prince; the conquerors were not forgetful of them, 
however, and Sir Robert Sale was appointed to attempt their 
deliverance. Whether he should find his wife and his daughter 
alive he did not know. From fort to fort, from defile to defile, 
the unhappy prisoners had been hurried by their keepers ; they 
had been shut up in the most horrible recesses, deprived almost 
of the necessaries of life, overwhelmed by physical and mental 
sufferings of every kind. Lady Sale in her journal relates the 



Chap. II.] WARS AND RUMORS OF WAR. THE EAST. 55 

history of this captivity which Listed eight months. General 
Elphinstone very early succumbed under the hardships of the 
imprisonment. The women had preserved their strength won- 
derfully, and the health of the children seems not to have 
suffered. A hope of deliverance supported the prisoners, for 
sio-ns of weakness were evident in the position of Akbar Khan. 
The same conviction made its way among the inferior chiefs, to 
whom the custody of the English prisoners was confided. They 
allowed themselves to be won over by the promise of a heavy 
ransom, and the whole party were on their way towards General 
Pollock's camp when they met General Sale, coming in search 
of them. " Our joy was too great, too overwhelming for tongue 
to utter," wrote one of the rescued prisoners. "We felt a 
choking sensation which could not obtain the relief of tears." 

Other captives who had fallen into the power of the Ameer 
of Bokhara, to whom they had been sent as an embassy, were 
meeting with a very different fate. The feeble attempts that 
were made to deliver them ended only in establishing the cer- 
tainty that death has been to them a relief from insupportable 
sufferings. 

The intervention of the government of English India in the 
affairs of the native princes had borne bitter fruit. A proclama- 
tion by Lord Ellenborough announced that this course had been 
definitively abandoned. " To force a sovereign upon a reluc- 
tant people," wrote Lord Ellenborough, on the 1st of October, 
1842, four years after Lord Auckland's proclamation in favor of 
the Shah Shooja, " would be as inconsistent with the policy as 
it is with the principles of the British government." He added 
that any government freely recognized by the Afghans them- 
selves would be accepted by Great Britain ; that the English 
troops would be withdrawn from Afghanistan; and that the 
English power in India would content itself with the limits 
which nature appeared to have assigned to it. 



56 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. II. 

Dost Mohammed emerged from captivity, and was restored 
to the throne of Cabul. All the sufferings, losses, and humilia- 
tions of the English army had been in vain ; at the end of four 
years, events had brought back the old chief to his kingdom, 
and restored the independence of the Afghan nation. The 
bones of those who had been the victims of this war remained 
scattered in the defiles of the mountains, while hostile and bitter 
memories lingered in the depths of many hearts. 




IAvlr.5 



CALCUTTA. 




WINDSOR CASTLE. 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 5T 



CHAPTEK III. 

SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAW QUESTION. 

WHILST England in the East was attaching her name to 
the opium trade with the Chinese, and to the defiles of 
the Afghan mountains, her interior government was undergoing 
important modifications, and the power passed from the hands 
of the Whigs to those of the Tories, from Lord John Russell 
and Lord Palmerston to Sir Robert Peel and Lord Aberdeen. 

" Ever since its two restorations in 1835 and 1839," says 
M. Guizot in his life of Sir Robert Peel, "the Whig Cabinet 
had been wearing itself out by continuing in office without 
growing in power. During the sessions of 1840 and 1841, it 
began again to totter, and it was easy to foresee that it would 
soon fall once more. The attacks of the opposition became more 
pressing. Peel no longer restrained the ardor of his friends. 
The Whigs began to perceive that his blows were more hardly 
dealt, and might soon prove mortal. They endeavored to 
intimidate or weaken him by foretelling the difficulties which 
would beset him in the exercise of power. 'I believe,' said 
Mr. Macaulay, ' that if, with the best and purest intentions, the 
right honorable baronet were to undertake the government of 
this country, he would find that it was very easy to lose the 
confidence of the party which raised him to power, but very 
difficult indeed to gain that which the present government 
happily possesses, the confidence of the people of Ireland.' 

" It was by the help of Ireland most of all, that the Whigs 
hoped to maintain themselves in power and to paralyze their 



58 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

formidable opponent. Thej called on him to explain himself 
with clearness on this question, and generally to state the views 
and principles of conduct which would guide him if he were 
placed at the head of the government. Peel unhesitatingly 
accepted the challenge. ' Two demands,' he said, ' have been 
made by the opposite side, in the course of this discussion. The 
one, that he who is about to give his vote of want of confidence 
in the government should specify the grounds upon which this 
vote is given ; the other, that those who from their position may 
be regarded as the probable successors of the government which 
it is sought to displace, should state upon what principles of 
public policy they propose to conduct the affairs of their country. 
The absolute justice of the first of these demands I willingly 
admit. The other demand, namely, that I should explain in 
detail my views of public policy, is perhaps not equally imper- 
ative in point of strict obligation, but it is a demand to which, 
from considerations of prudence, I shall most willingly accede. 
There shall be no limit to the fulness and unreservedness of the 
answers which I will give, excepting your impatience. I know 
too well the little value that can be placed on that support 
which arises from misconception of one's real opinions. I have 
had too much experience of solemn engagements, entered into 
for the purpose of overturning a government, violated when 
that object had been obtained. I have so little desire to procure 
a hollow confidence, either on false pretences or by a delusive 
silence, that I rejoice in the opportunity of frankly declaring my 
opinions and intentions on every point on which you challenge 
unreserved explanation.' " 

Sir Robert Peel spoke for two hours, passing in review all the 
great public questions of the time, all his own opinions regard- 
ing reform, the principles of Parliament, the Poor Law, the 
Corn Law, Catholic Emancipation and the Administration of 
Ireland. 



II 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 59 

" I have done," he said at last. " I have fulfilled the purpose 
for which I rose, by specifjang the grounds on which I withhold 
my confidence from the present government, and by declaring 
the course I mean to pursue on the great questions of public 
policy on which the public mind is divided. I cannot answer 
the question you put me, what principles will prevail if a new 
government be formed? But I can answer for it, that if the 
principles I profess do not prevail, of that government I shall 
form no part. It may be that by the avowal of my opinions I 
shall forfeit the confidence of some who, under mistaken impres- 
sions, may have been hitherto disposed to follow me. I shall 
deeply regret the withdrawal of that confidence ; but I would 
infinitely prefer to incur the penalty of its withdrawal than to 
retain it under false pretences. It may be that the principles I 
profess cannot be reduced to practice, and that a government 
attempting the execution of them would not meet with ade- 
quate support from the House of Commons. Still I shall not 
abandon them. I shall not seek to compensate the threatened 
loss of confidence on this side of the House by the faintest effort 
to conciliate the support of the other. I shall steadily persevere 
in the course which I have uniformly pursued since the passing 
of the Reform Bill, content with the substantial power which I 
shall yet exercise, — indifferent as to office so far as personal 
feelings or personal objects are concerned, — ready, if required, 
to undertake it whatever be its difficulties, — refusing to accept 
it on conditions inconsistent with personal honor, disdaining to 
hold it by the tenure by which it is at present held." 

It was not until the following session, on the 27th of May, 
1841, that the vote of want of confidence in the Whig Cabinet, 
proposed by Sir Robert Peel himself, was carried by a majority 
of one. Determined to try every chance, the queen's ministers 
obtained the dissolution of Parliament. In the debate on the 
queen's address, the new Parliament, assembling on the 19th 



60 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

of August, 1841, gave the Conservatives a majority of ninety- 
one votes. On the 30th of August, the Whig Cabinet resigned, 
and Sir Robert Peel took into his hands the government of 
his country. 

He came into power under the most brilliant yet precarious 
auspices, with a splendid array of strength, but also with hid- 
den sources of weakness. His triumph was no less legitimate 
than it was complete. The Whig Cabinet had given way before 
no accident or manceuvre ; it had slowly been worn out, in 
the open daylight of debate, and had retired before the posi- 
tive and well-considered vote of Parliament. The Cabinet just 
formed by Sir Robert Peel numbered in its ranks men illus- 
trious by their renown, their rank, their capacity, and by the 
general esteem of the public : in the House of Lords, the Duke 
of Wellington, who had no special office ; Lord Lyndhurst, 
equally skilled in political discussion and in the administration 
of justice ; Lord Aberdeen, a man of conciliating disposition 
and clear-sighted intelligence, prudent, patient, just, and better 
than any other person acquainted with the diplomatic inter- 
ests and traditions of Europe ; and Lord EUenborough, the 
most brilliant of Tory orators : in the House of Commons, Lord 
Stanley, concerning whom the noble ex-leader of the Whigs, 
Lord Grey, said, in 1840, that he considered him the direct 
descendant of the great oratorical school of Pitt and Fox ; Sir 
James Graham, eminent for administrative talent, a fertile and 
animated reasoner, full of resources in debate ; and around 
them a group of men still young, already highly distinguished, 
laborious, enlightened, sincere, and devoted, — Mr. Gladstone, 
Lord Lincoln, Mr. Sidney Herbert, Sir William FoUett. Be- 
hind this political staff stood a strong majority, trained by ten 
years of conflict, rejoicing and proud in their new triumph. 
Finally, at the head of this powerful party and this strong min- 
istry was Sir Robert Peel, the unquestioned and experienced 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 61 

leader, accepted by all, enjoying the esteem of the public, 
invested with the authority of character, talent, experience, 
and victory. Never perhaps had a prime minister united, at 
his accession to power, so many elements and guarantees of 
a safe and strong government. 

But he was called to perform the most difficult of tasks, — 
a task in its very nature incoherent and contradictory. He 
was obliged to be at once a conservative and a reformer, and 
to carry with him in this double path a majority, itself badly 
cohering and ruled by interests, prejudices, and passions, which 
could neither be removed nor conciliated. Unity was lacking 
in his policy and union in his army. His position and the work 
which lay before him were alike complicated and embarrassed ; 
he was a commoner, charged with the duty of subjecting to 
severe reforms a powerful and proud aristocracy ; he was a 
Liberal, reasonable and moderate, but truly a Liberal, drawing 
after him the old Tories and the ultra Protestants. And this 
commoner, now become so great, was a man of reserved and 
unsympathetic character, of cold and ungraceful manners, able 
in guiding and ruling a public assembly, but ill suited to act 
upon men's minds by the charm of intimacy, of conversation, 
of frank and free interchange of sentiments, — rather a tacti- 
cian than a propagandist, more powerful to convince than to 
persuade, more formidable to his adversaries than agreeable to 
his friends. 

Better than himself, probably, his adversaries perceived, with 
the sagacity of party spirit, the difficulties which awaited him, 
and took no pains to remove them. Still in power upon the 
re-assembling of Parliament, and called upon to prepare^ as 
their last will and testament, the speech from the throne, the 
Whigs were very careful to define therein the double task 
which they themselves had not been able to accomplish, but 
which they imposed upon their successors. They said to the 



62 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

two Houses : " The extraordinary expenses which the events 
in Canada, China, and the Mediterranean have occasioned, and 
the necessity of maintaining a force adequate to the protection 
of our extensive possessions, have made it necessary to con- 
sider tlie means of increasing the public revenue. Her Majesty 
is anxious that this object should be effected in the manner 
least burdensome to her people ; and it has appeared to her 
Majesty, after full deliberation, that you may at this juncture 
properly direct your attention to the revision of duties affect- 
ing the productions of foreign countries. It will be for you 
to consider whether some of those duties are not so trifling in 
amount as to be unproductive to the revenue, while they are 
vexatious to commerce. You may further examine whether 
the principle of protection, upon which others of those duties 
are founded, be not carried to an extent injurious alike to 
the income of the state and the interests of the people. Her 
Majesty is desirous, also, that you should consider the laws 
which regulate the trade in corn. It will be for you to deter- 
mine whether these laws do not aggravate the natural fluctu- 
ations of the supply ; whether they do not embarrass trade, 
derange the currency, and by their operation diminish the 
comfort and increase the privations of the great body of the 
community." 

Retiring thus with all possible advantages, the Whigs laid 
upon Sir Robert Peel the task of repairing their faults and 
making good their promises. He was required to re-establish 
authority and to reform the laws; to supply deficits and to 
lighten the burdens of the people. 

For five months, Sir Robert Peel studied the great questions 
which it was his duty to solve. Eager to resume the always 
easy role of an opposition, the Whigs reproached him for his 
dilatoriness. "What has been your neglect of duty," he re- 
torted, "in permitting five years to elapse without bringing 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 63 

forward on the part of a united government, a proposition for 
the remedy of these abuses ! .... I do wish that the 
noble lord had taken the sense of the House of Commons — 
elected under his advice and under his auspices — with respect 
to the reasonableness and justice of the demand which I make 
upon its confidence, and had thus enabled me to judge whether 
the House of Commons approves or disapproves of the course 
which I mean to pursue." 

Parliament was, however, prorogued before Sir Robert Peel 
had stated his plans. It met again on the 3d of February, 1842, 
with unusual interest and enthusiasm. The Queen had recently 
given birth to the Prince of Wales, and a strong monarchical 
feeling animated both the nation and the Houses : addresses of 
affectionate congratulation were voted both to the Queen and 
to Prince Albert. 

Fortuitous and fleeting though they are, ebullitions of public 
joy are always serviceable to the administration which is in 
power at the moment. Addresses in reply to the Queen's 
speech were voted in both Houses with entire unanimity. 
They announced that measures would be at once proposed for 
the restoration of an 'equilibrium between the expenses of the 
State and its revenues, for the revision of the tariff and of 
the corn-laws, for the amendment of the bankrupt law, for the 
registration of voters, for regulating the jurisdiction of the ec- 
clesiastical courts, and for affording to the distress of certain 
manufacturing districts all the relief that legislation could apply. 
All hesitation and all slowness now ceased in the action of the 
Cabinet ; it immediately set the Houses at work, and for more 
than six months. Sir Robert Peel was constantly in the breach, 
either to explain and defend his plans in respect to the great 
questions under discussion, or to meet the attacks of the opposi- 
tion, and all the other incidents of government. 

The means which he adopted to restore the balance in the 



64 TPIE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

finances of the State was the re-establishment of the income tax, 
a tax on all incomes above X150 a year, a measure originally- 
carried by Mr. Pitt in 1798. The tax which Mr. Pitt had 
proposed and obtained was, however, at the rate of ten per 
cent., while Sir Robert Peel desired but three per cent. He 
insisted unflinchingly upon his demand ; it was, in his eyes, a 
question of national honor as well as of administrative prudence. 
" We live," he said, " in an important era of human affairs. 
There may be a natural tendency to overrate the magnitude of 
the crisis in which we live or those particular events with which 
we are ourselves conversant ; but I think it impossible to deny 
that the period in which our lot and the lot of our fathers has 
been cast — the period that has elapsed since the outbreak of 
the first French Revolution, has been one of the most memorable 
periods that the history of the world will afford. The course 
which England has pursued during that period will attract for 
ages to come the contemplation, and, I trust, the admiration of 
posterity. That period may be divided into two parts of almost 
equal duration ; a period of twenty-five years of continued con- 
flict, the most momentous which ever engaged the energies of a 
nation, and twenty-five years, in which most of us have lived, 
of profound European peace, produced by the sacrifices made 

during the years of war My confident hope and 

belief is, that, following the example of those who preceded you, 
you will look your difficulties in the face, and not refuse to 
make similar sacrifices to those which your fathers made, for 
the purpose of upholding the public credit. You will bear in 
mind that this is no casual and occasional difficulty ; you will 
bear in mind that there are indications amongst all the upper 
classes of society of increased comfort and enjoyment — of in- 
creased prosperity and wealth ; and that, concurrently with 
these indications, there exists a mighty evil, which has been 
growing up for the last seven years, and which you are now 



ten 




O 

P 

K 

m 

CO 



03 



O 



pi 

[in 

O 

en 
c 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 65 

called upon to meet. If you have, as I believe you have, the 
fortitude and constancy of which you have been set the exam- 
ple, you will not consent with folded arms to view the annual 
growth of this mighty evil. You will not adopt the miserable 
expedient of adding, during peace, and in the midst of these 
indications of wealth and increasing prosperity, to the burdens 
which posterity will be called upon to bear 

"Your conduct will be contrasted with the conduct of your 
fathers under difficulties infinitely less pressing than yours. 
Your conduct will be contrasted with that of your fathers, 
who, with a mutiny at the Nore, a rebellion in Ireland, and 
disaster abroad, yet submitted with buoyant vigor and uni- 
versal applause (with the funds as low as 52) to a property 
tax of ten per cent. I believe that you will not subject your- 
self to an injurious or an unworthy contrast 

" My confident hope and belief is, that now, when I devolve 
the responsibility upon you, you will prove yourselves worthy 
of your mission — worthy to be the representatives of a mighty 
people. You will not tarnish the fame which it is your duty to 
cherish as the most glorious inheritance. You will not impair 
the character for fortitude, for good faith, which, in proportion 
as tho empire of opinion supersedes and predominates over the 
empire of physical force, constitutes for every people, but above 
all for England, the main instrument by which to repel hostile 
aggressions and maintain extended empire." 

The Houses thought and felt with the minister, who hon- 
ored them by trusting to their integrity ; the great party that 
marched under Sir Robert Peel's leadership accepted the burden 
which he laid upon them, and order was re-established in the 
public finances. 

At the outset, and in appearance, the second of the measures 
proposed by the new minister was less serious: it consisted 
in the revision of the tariff. Twelve hundred articles were 



e6 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

comprised in the new list; the duties were reduced on seven 
hundred and fifty articles, and these reductions added to the 
reduced duties on coffee and on timber for building would, it 
was calculated, entail a loss of one million and forty thousand 
pounds on the exchequer. 

" Many gentlemen, who are strong advocates of free trade," 
said Sir Robert Peel, " may consider that I have not gone far 
enough. I believe that on the general principle of free trade 
there is now no great difference of opinion, and that all agree in 
the general rule that we should purchase in the cheapest market, 
and sell in the dearest ; . . . . but it is impossible, in deal- 
ing with such immense and extensive interests, to proceed always 
by a strict application of the general principle. I believe that 
the true friends to the general principle will argue that it is not 
expedient or proper to propose such a change as to cause gen- 
eral complaint and excite a strong sympathy We 

have proceeded with such care and caution as to produce as 
small an amount of individual suffering as was compatible with 

the end in view I sincerely hope that the general 

result of this and the other measures will be ample compensation 
for any individual suffering that may be inflicted ; and that they 
will increase the demand for the employment of industry, and 
thus increase the means of the people to command the comforts 
and necessaries of life. We have made this proposal at a time 
of very considerable financial embarrassment; but in doing so 
we have set an example to Europe, we have declared that we 
will not seek to improve our finances by increasing the duties 
on imports; we have trusted to other means for replenishing our 
exchequer." 

Sir Robert Peel had judged correctly in thinking that the 
advocates of free trade would find his reforms insufficient ; they 
directed their attacks against the modifications made by the 
Tory minister in respect to the legislation on corn. He had 



Chap. III.] SIR EGBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. G7 

maintained the principle of the sliding-.scale of duties on the 
importation of foreign corn, modifying it in the liberal direction. 
The Whigs, with Lord John Russell as their spokesman, pro- 
posed the substitution of a fixed duty for the sliding-scale ; 
Mr. Villiers, Mr. Cobden, and the radicals demanded the com- 
plete abolition of all duties upon corn. Mr. Christopher, in the 
name of the ardent partisans of protection, required that at every 
step of the sliding-scale the rates should be raised. Sir Robert 
Peel firmly supported the propositions of the ministry. With- 
out vehement confidence, without self-deception, without char- 
latanry, he proposed his plan as the most equitable compromise 
between the conflicting interests, but promised neither to him- 
self nor to others the final reconciling of these interests, or the 
cessation of the distress of the working classes in certain parts 
of the country. 

He was evidently perplexed, although resolute, and extremely 
harassed in his mind between his ardent desire to ameliorate the 
condition of the working classes, and the consideration that he 
owed, not only as a matter of parliamentary prudence, but also 
in justice and permanent necessity, to the landed interest and 
the national agriculture. These perplexities created embarrass- 
ments for him among the members of his Cabinet ; as soon as he 
manifested his intention to reduce the protective duties of the 
sliding-scale, the Duke of Buckingham, to whom he had given 
office as the most devoted representative of the agricultural 
interest, resigned, and the Tory party divided in the vote upon 
the amendment. Lord Palmerston took a malicious pleasure 
in calling attention to these difficulties of the Conservative 
party, suddenly abandoned, he said, by the leader to whom they 
had given their confidence. Sir Robert Peel haughtily vindi- 
cated his right to freedom of thought and action. " You told me 
last year," he exclaimed, repljang in the House of Commons to 
Lord Palmerston, " that I must be an instrument in the hands of 



08 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

others, and that the power was denied me of enforcing my own 
principles. I declared then, as I declare now, that I consider 
office, its power, its distinction, its privileges, as nothing worth, 
except as the instrument of effecting public good. If it is to 
he held by sufferance, if it can be retained only on the condition 
of abandoning my own opinions and obejdng the dictates of 
others, it will not be held by me. My reward for all the sacri- 
fices it entails is the prospect of that honorable fame which can 
only be attained by steadily pursuing the course w^hich, accord- 
ing to the best conclusions of our fallible judgment, we honestly 

believe to be for the welfare of the country It is 

not by subserviency to the will of others, it is not by the hope 
of conciliating the temporary favor of majorities, that such fame 
can be acquired ; and in spite of all the noble lord has said, in 
spite of the rumors he has heard of concealed dissatisfaction 
among our supporters, we have the proud satisfaction of know- 
ing that we retain their confidence while we claim for ourselves 
the privilege of acting on our own opinions. From the com- 
mencement of the session to its close, we have received that 
generous support which has enabled us to overcome every diffi- 
culty, to carry triumphantly every measure we have proposed. 
There may have been shades of difference, there may have been 
occasional dissatisfaction and complaint ; but I have the firm 
belief that our conduct in office has not abated one jot of 
that confidence on the part of our friends which cheered and 
encouraged us in the blank regions of opposition ; and next to 
the approval of our own consciences and to the hope of future 
fame, the highest reward we can receive for public labors is 
their cordial support and their personal esteem." 

The confidence of Sir Robert Peel in his adherents was sin- 
cere and, to a certain extent, well-founded. In spite of evident 
differences of opinion and manifestations of ill-temper, the main 
body of the party had remained, and did remain, faithful to him ; 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 69 

necessary to one another, agreeing in the fundamental principles 
of government, the leader and the majority of his army marched 
together, without asking questions ; they made no attempt to 
deceive one another, but they avoided undeceiving each other, 
and covered their dissensions and their disappointments with 
concessions or with silence. At the same time, useful as was 
this patient moderation, the situation was a false one, and could 
not last without becoming worse as it became more manifest. 
In Parliament the peril was beginning to appear ; in the nation, 
two important facts, the Anti-Corn-Law League and the condi- 
tion of Ireland, now hastened the march of events, and forced 
Sir Robert Peel to move more rapidly down the slope upon 
which he had entered. 

Bolton, in the county of Lancaster, not far from Manchester, 
a second-rate manufacturing town, having, however, fifty thou- 
sand inhabitants^, had been plunged by the commercial crisis into 
the severest distress. Disorder and crime, as well as suffering, 
went on increasing with frightful rapidity in this unhappy town. 
Nearly one-fourth of the houses stood empty, and the prisons 
were crowded with inmates. Parliament instituted inquiry into 
the extent and cause of this distress. Bolton was at this time 
represented in the House of Commons by Dr. Bowring, a politi- 
cal economist, enthusiastic, intelligent, indefatigable, ardently 
devoted to the cause of free trade, and supported in his philan- 
thropic zeal by his gratification at notoriety. The evil remained, 
and no remedy for it appeared. In August, 1838, an old physi- 
cian, Dr. Birney, gave notice that he would deliver a lecture in 
the theatre in Bolton, on the Corn-Law and its effects. A 
crowd filled the building, but the speaker, seized with sudden 
embarrassment, was unable to proceed. Disappointment and 
displeasure, in an audience already so disheartened, soon changed 
to anger. A riot seemed about to begin, when a 3'oung surgeon, 
Mr. Paulton, sprang upon the platform, and began to pour forth 



70 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

an eloquent invective against the Corn-Law which was inflicting 
so much suffering npon the working classes. The assembly lis- 
tened and applauded with ardor. He was requested to repeat 
his address on another occasion. Dr. Bowring invited the young 
man to come to Manchester, where a committee had just been 
formed among the manufacturers for the purpose of investi- 
gating the public distress and suggesting means to remedy it. 
Mr. Paulton was sent by this committee on a tour through the 
principal manufacturing districts of England, with the design of 
inspiring everywhere the same zeal for the same objects. The 
Chamber of Commerce at Manchester addressed to Parliament a 
petition, desiring the complete and immediate abolition of the 
Corn-Law. Twenty-five thousand signatures were attached to 
a sort of declaration of war against these acts, and a permanent 
association was organized among the manufacturers for the pros- 
ecution of their object. A periodical publication was established, 
and a staff of lecturers employed to disseminate their view, a 
subscription of fifty thousand pounds being promptly raised to 
meet the expenses of the work. 

Thus began the formal organization of public feeling in behalf 
of an interest and an idea. 

An idea, however, is nothing without a man. Immediately 
one was found for the dawning institution. This was Richard 
Cobden, a manufacturer of printed calicoes, who had been for 
a few years established in Manchester, and had at once distin- 
guished himself by his acute, upright, and fertile intellect, and 
by his clear, animated, natural and bold eloquence, as well as by 
his honorable character and industrial success. He was popular 
and a man of wealth, and represented the borough of Stockport 
in the House of Commons. That union of instinct and prompt 
judgment which characterizes powerful minds and true missions, 
taught Mr. Cobden, upon his entrance into the association, that, 
in order to succeed, it must become general and national, in- 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 71 

stead of remaining local and provincial, and that it must have 
for its headquarters the great centre of the country and the 
government, that is to say, London. 

In this he succeeded, but without destroying the influence of 
Manchester ; and the aim and principles of the association, its 
conditions and means of success, were debated and proclaimed in 
a sphere much more elevated and extensive than that in which 
it had originated. 

At one of these meetings Mr. Cobden had been describing the 
Hanseatic League, and other similar associations formed in the 
Middle Ages for the purpose of resisting aristocratic oppression 
and protecting the working classes. " Why do we not have a 
League?" cried some one in the audience. "Yes," rejoined 
Cobden, "an Anti-Corn-Law League." The suggestion was 
promptly and enthusiastically adopted; it spread rapidly wher- 
ever the Manchester movement had penetrated; and the asso- 
ciation henceforth had a striking name, a popular leader, unity, 
and grandeur. The London Times, which had hitherto taken 
little notice of the movement, changed its tone, and announced 
solemnly that the League was "a great fact; " adherents multi- 
plied and subscriptions became daily more considerable. It was 
finally resolved to form a new fund of one hundred thousand 
pounds, and at the first meeting held in Manchester more than 
one-eighth of this sum was immediately subscribed. 

At its very beginning, however, the League encountered a 
serious danger; this was the claim of the Chartists to lead in all 
assemblies for reform, and to proclaim everywhere their princi- 
ples and their projects. They refused to enter into any alliance 
with the League for the purpose of obtaining free trade, the sole 
aim of that organization ; and they plunged its chiefs, the manu- 
facturers, into the most extreme perplexity by counselling the 
factorj^-hands everywhere to suspend work, it being certain, 
they said, that when all sources of production and revenue were 



72 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

thus dried up, government would be forced to give way, and to 
grant to the working classes whatever they might choose to 
demand. This advice bore fruit in several weeks of idleness 
and disorder, fatal to the work-people themselves and dan- 
gerous for the manufacturing interest which protected free 
trade. Mr. Cobden and his friends deplored a disturbance 
which the general distress and the ravings of the Chartist 
leaders had brought about ; they kept scrupulously aloof from 
it, and gladly resumed their own work when liberty of action 
had been restored to them by the subsidence of the Chartist 
agitation, and the general return of the factory-hands to their 
work. 

Public addresses became numerous in London, and soon 
in other cities of the kingdom ; at stated periods the most 
distinguished political economists, in the presence of crowded 
audiences, attacked the existing legislation, claiming free trade 
in the name of principles and interests, of science and of charity. 
The violence of the orators was extreme at times, a violence 
possible only among a people long accustomed to the exercise 
of liberty within the limits of a strongly established order. 
Mr. W. J. Fox, who shortly after became a member of the 
House of Commons, spoke thus, in Covent-Garden Theatre: 
" It is something, it is much to many here, that, through every 
station, in every rank of life, the pressure is felt ; the demon 
seems to be omnipresent, and they cannot escape his pestiferous 
influence. But even this is not the deadliest influence of the 
Corn-Laws. Did one want to exhibit it in this great theatre, it 
might be done ; not by calling together such an audience as I 
now see here, but by going out into the by-places, the alleys, 
the dark courts, the garrets and cellars of the metropolis, and by 
bringing thence their wretched and famished inhabitants. One 
might crowd them here — boxes, pit, and galleries, — with their 
shrunk and shrivelled forms, with their wan and pallid cheeks, 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 73 

with their distressful looks, — perhaps with dark and bitter pas- 
sions pictured in their countenances, — and thus exhibit a scene 
that would appall the stoutest heart, and melt the hardest ; a 
scene that we would wish to bring the prime minister upon the 
stage to see, and we would say to him, 'There, delegate of 
majesty ! Leader of legislators ! Conservator of institutions ! 
Look upon that mass of misery. That is what your laws and 
power, if they do not create, have failed to prevent, have failed to 
cure or mitigate ! ' And supposing this to be done, — could this 
scene be realized, — we know what would be said. We should be 
told, ' There has always been poverty in the world ; there are 
numerous ills that laws can neither make nor cure ; whatever 
is done, much distress must exist.' They will say, ' It is the 
mysterious dispensation of Providence, and there we must leave 
it.' I would say to the premier, if he used such arguments, 
' Hypocrite, hypocrite ! urge not that plea yet, you have no 
right to it. Strike off every fetter upon industry , take the last 
grain of the poison of monopoly out of the cup of poverty; give 
labor its full rights ; throw open the markets of the world to an 
industrious people ; and then, if, after all, there be poverty, you 
have earned your right to qualify for the unenviable dignity of 
a blasphemer of Providence ! ' " 

When an idea has been thus transformed into a passion and a 
virtue, when the element of truth contained in it thus com- 
pletely effaces and obliterates all objections and all the other 
truths which limit it, deliberation and discussion are at an end ; 
there is nothing left but to act; its partisans advance; they rush 
forward. The League made rapid progress, recruiting new and 
unexpected adherents. In the agricultural regions, and notably 
in Dorsetshire, meetings were held of farm-laborers, those espe- 
cial favorites of protection, who related their own distresses, 
almost equal to those of the manufacturing classes. " I be pro- 
tected," cried a peasant at one of these meetings, "and I be 
starving ! " 



74 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

Sir Robert Peel followed with sympathetic but anxious eyes 
this great movement. A friend of the principles on which the 
League was founded, he was, nevertheless, shocked by the vio- 
lence of its language and the impatience of its demands ; he did 
not regard the Corn-Law as the source of all the public distress, 
nor free trade as a remedy for all the miseries which, in aifiicting 
the country, grieved him to the heart. The anger and alarm 
of the high-Tories redoubled ; their attacks against Peel for 
" the treason he had already consummated, and his obscure 
designs," became every day more violent. He was irritated 
rather than intimidated by these attacks ; but in the midst of 
this party turmoil, in the presence of so many hostile or com- 
promising passions, of so many problems and doubtful points, he 
judged it wiser to slacken rather than to hasten his advance in 
the difficult road upon which he had entered. He announced 
publicly that her Majesty's government did not have it in con- 
templation to propose extensive changes in the Corn-Laws. 

The irritation of the leaders of the League was extreme ; and 
the attacks against Sir Robert became personal. He, however, 
remained persistently silent, only letting the restored equilib- 
rium of the public finances speak for him, and the progressive 
abatement in the tax on a great number of articles of commerce. 
The income-tax was, however, still maintained, and the Corn- 
Law received no modification. The reserved character of the 
minister, his habits of reflection and solitary resolve, weighed 
equally upon his disturbed and disorganized party and upon 
his uneasy and suspicious adversaries. The Tories had a deep- 
seated conviction that Sir Robert Peel was removing himself 
from their cause and from their control, ruled by higher consid- 
erations than the spirit of party ; the Whigs dared not yet count 
upon his support, and sought at one time to urge him into the 
path where they themselves walked; at another, to supplant him 
in the exercise of power. All were conscious of the approach 



CiiAP. III.] SIR EGBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 75 

of a great crisis in the interior administration of England, 
ordained not by political or social theories, but by a sentiment 
more elevated and more imperative, — the greatest good of the 
greatest number of human beings recognized as the supreme aim 
of human society and government. Such was the supreme law 
of which Sir Robert Peel made himself the minister ; its weight 
rested also upon all his opponents, some of them ruled as he was 
by this grand idea, others intimidated and paralyzed by it, as it 
was more or less clearly presented to their minds, either as an 
incontestable law or as an irresistible fact. This is, 'par excel- 
lence^ the democratic dogma of our day ; and it will be the glory 
of Sir Robert Peel, as it was his chief element of strength, that 
he was its most reasonable, honest, and, for a well-regulated state, 
its boldest representative. 

There was, however, great impatience at the delays and per- 
sistent hesitation ascribed to the prime minister. The distress 
of the agricultural laborers was the favorite argument of the 
advocates of free trade, and Mr. Cobden gave notice that he 
should ask for the appointment of a committee of inquiry into 
the causes of this distress. Asserting that the farmers were as 
much manufacturers as the weavers or the cotton-spinners, he 
appealed to the support of the English aristocracy, 

" Your fathers led our fathers," he exclaimed; "you may lead 
us if you will go the right way. But, although you have 
retained your influence with this country longer than any other 
aristocracy, it has not been by opposing popular opinion, or by 
setting yourself against the spirit of the age. In other days, 
when the battle and the hunting-field were the tests of manly 
vigor, your fathers were first and foremost there. . . . . 
You have always been Englishmen. You have not shown a 
want of courage and firmness when any call has been made 
upon you. This is a new era. It is the age of improvement ; it 
is the age of social advancement, not the age for war or for 



76 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

feaclal sports. You live in a mercantile age, when the whole 
wealth of the world is poured into your lap. You cannot have 
the advantages of commercial rents and feudal privileges, but 
you may be what you always have been if you will identify 
yourselves with the spirit of the age. If you are indifferent 
to enlightened means of finding employment for your own 
peasantry ; if you are found obstructing that advance which is 
calculated to knit nations more together in the bonds of peace, 
by means of commercial intercourse ; if you are found fighting 
against the discoveries which have almost given breath and life 
to material nature, and setting up yourselves as obstructions of 
that which destiny has decreed shall go on, — why, then, you 
will be the gentry of England no longer, and others will be 
found to take your place." 

It was Mr. Sidney Herbert, and not the prime minister, who 
replied to Mr. Cobden, and the Tories accused the latter of 
abandoning more and more their cause. Mr. Disraeli, like a 
bold and capable scout, dashed forward in advance of the main 
body which one day he was destined to lead. " I remember," 
he said, " to have heard the right honorable baronet at the head 
of the government say that he would sooner be the leader of the 
gentlemen of England than possess the confidence of sovereigns. 
We don't hear much of the gentlemen of England now. But 
what of that ? They have the pleasures of memory — the 
charms of reminiscence. They were the right honorable 
baronet's first love, and though he may not kneel to them 
now as in the hour of passion, still they can recall the past. 
He does what he can to keep them quiet ; sometimes he takes 
refuge in arrogant silence, and sometimes he treats them with 
haughty frigidity ; and if they knew anything of human nature, 
they would take the hint and shut their mouths. But they 
won't. And what then happens ? The right honorable baronet, 
being compelled to interfere, sends down his valet, who says in 




SirF. &rojzt, FltA 



FSja. 






uy. 



.t/'//'y.. c/^l ^/^Jo'^l-r//-: 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 77 

the genteelest manner, ' We can have no whining here.' And 
that is exactly the case of the great agricultural interest — that 
beauty whom everybody wooed, and one deluded. There is 
a fatality in such charms, and we now seem to approach the 
catastrophe of her career. For my part, if we are to have free 
trade, I, who honor genius, prefer that such measures should be 
proposed by the honorable member from Stockport (Mr. Cob- 
den), rather than by one who, by skilful parliamentary ma- 
noeuvres, has tampered with the generous confidence of a great 
people and a great party. For m3'^self, I care not what may be 
the result. Dissolve, if you please, the Parliament you have 
betrayed, and appeal to the people, who, I believe, mistrust you. 
For me there remains this at least — the opportunity of express- 
ing thus publicly my belief that a conservative government is 
an organized hypocrisy." 

The progress of the League, meanwhile, was as great as its 
most enthusiastic advocates could desire. Instead of being 
worn out by its protracted duration, the movement grew daily 
stronger and more general. The country districts united with 
the towns, working-men with their employers, laborers with 
political economists. It was no longer a question local in ex- 
tent, and special as regards legislation; free trade became a 
passion, democratic as well as scientific, and, in the instinct of 
the people as well as by the ratiocination of the learned, an 
affair of national interest. 

Sir Robert Peel had really not decided on his course, in spite 
of the efforts of those who believed they could read in his mind 
a secret tendency towards the reform which they demanded. 
Mr. John Bright, recently become a member of the House of 
Commons, and one of the most eloquent advocates of free trade, 
asserted this publicly in one of the Covent Garden meetings. 
" Sir Robert Peel," said Mr. Bright, " knows well enough what 
is wanted He has not been for nearly forty years in 



78 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

public life, hearing everything, reading everything, and seeing 
almost everything, without having come to a conclusion that, in 
this country of twenty-seven millions of people, and with an 
increase of a million and a half since he came into power in 
1841, a law which shuts out the supply of food which the world 
would give to this population cannot be maintained ; and that, 
were his government ten times as strong as it is, it must yield 
before the imperious and irresistible necessity which is every 
day gaining upon it. From his recent speech I would argue 
that he intends to repeal the Corn-Laws. He cannot say what 
he does, and mean ever to go back to the old foolish policy of 

protection He sprang from commerce, and until 

he has proved it himself, 1 will never believe that there is any 
man —much less will I believe that he is the man — who would 
go down to his grave, having had the power to deliver that 
commerce, and yet, not having had the manliness, the honesty, 
and the courage to do it." 

The hopes which the partisans of free trade founded upon 
Sir Robert Peel, and the advances, mingled with reproaches, 
which they had made towards him, disturbed and excited the 
Whig chiefs, long accustomed to lead in popular reforms, but 
up to this time faithful to the theory of a fixed tariff, moderately 
protective of native products. Lord John Russell was the first 
to make it a point of honor to carry forward that flag of Reform 
which he had borne so proudly. On the 2Gth of May, 1845, 
he proposed in the House of Commons eight resolutions which 
touched upon all the questions then occupying public attention, 
— the Corn-Laws, general freedom of trade, public education, 
colonization, the law in respect to the parochial settlement of 
the poor, — opening out prospects in every direction, and lavish- 
ing hopes, but without indicating any precise measures or any 
fixed conditions, the vague manifesto of a bold and noble ambi- 
tion, eager to grasp the supreme authority and promising to 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORX-LAWS. 79 

make good use of it, without defining, or indeed taking much 
pains to determine, what that use should be. 

Almost at the same time, Mr. Villiers moved for the complete 
and immediate abolition of the Corn-Laws. Sir Robert Peel 
put aside the vague, liberal resolutions of Lord John Russell, 
as well as the radical proposal of Mr. Villiers. He introduced 
into the debate moral views distinct from the strict principles of 
free trade, and of a higher range than the arguments on which 
his adversaries relied. " Under the existing state of the law," 
he said, " there has grown up a relation between landlord 
and tenant which does not rest merely on pecuniary consid- 
erations According to the principles for which the 

honorable gentleman opposite contends, I apprehend that he 
would say, ' Let the landlord make as much out of his land as 
he can ; he has a right to do that.' On the same principle he 
has a right, commercially speaking, on the termination of a lease, 
to let his land for the utmost he can get for it ; let there be no 
reference to the relations that have existed, perhaps for centu- 
ries, between him and the family that occupies the land; let 
him have no regard for the laborer ; let him take the man who 
can do most for his ten or twelve shillings a week ; let the old 
and feeble receive no consideration, because they cannot per- 
form the labor which the young, the healthy, and the active can 
do. Though the land may be so regarded, yet, in everything 
but a purely commercial sense, in a social and moral point of 
view, I should deeply regret it. It would alter the character 
of the country, and would be accompanied by social evils which 
no pecuniary gain, no strict application of a purely commercial 
principle, could compensate." 

Lord John Russell was not, however, convinced, and his ardor 
for the fray increased with the reticence observed by Sir Robert 
Peel. On the 22d of November, a rainy autumn having aggra- 
vated the general distress by a late and insufficient harvest, 



80 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

Lord John Russell, in a letter to his constituents of the city 
of London, suddenly abandoned the principle of a fixed and 
moderate duty on foreign corn, and passed completely over to 
the radical camp, announcing himself, like Mr. Villiers and 
Mr. Cobden, the advocate of unlimited free trade. With him 
went other leaders of the Whig party. The surprise was great, 
and the anger no less, among the Conservatives, on seeing the 
forces of their adversaries thus reinforced. For a moment Sir 
Robert Peel believed that he had carried his Cabinet with him 
in a bold resolve to suspend at once the operation of the Corn- 
Laws, but he failed. Two days later the ministry resigned, and 
Lord John Russell was called to form a new one. > 

The chief of the retiring Cabinet wrote thus to the queen : 

"Sir Robert Peel presents his humble duty to your Majesty, 
and influenced by no other motive than the desire to contribute, 
if possible, to the relief of your Majesty from embarrassment, 
and to the protection of the public interests from injury, is in- 
duced to make to your Majesty this confidential communication 
explanatory of Sir Robert Peel's position and intentions with 
regard to the great question which is now agitating the public 
mind 

" On the 1st of November last, Sir Robert Peel advised his 
colleagues, on account of the alarming accounts from Ireland 
and many districts in this country as to the failure of the potato 
crop from disease, and for the purpose of guarding against con- 
tingencies which, in his opinion, were not improbable, humbly 
to recommend to your Majesty that the duties on the import of 
foreign grain should be suspended for a limited period, either by 
Order in Council, or by legislative enactment ; Parliament, in 
either case, being summoned without delay. 

" Sir Robert Peel foresaw that this suspension, fully justified 
by the tenor of the reports to which he has referred, would 
compel during the interval of suspension the reconsideration of 
the Corn-Laws. 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAAVS. 81 

"If the opinion of his colleagues had then been in concurrence 
with his own, he was fully prepared to take the responsibility 
of suspension and of the necessary consequence of suspension, 
a comprehensive review of the laws imposing restrictions on the 
importation of foreign grain and other articles of food, with a 
view to their gradual diminution and ultimate removal. 

" He was disposed to recommend that any new laws to be 
enacted should contain within themselves the principle of 
gradual reduction and final repeal. 

. . . . " Sir Robert Peel will support measures founded on 
that general principle, and will exercise any influence he may 
possess to promote their success." 

This was to play into Lord John Russell's hands ; still the 
latter was anxious to obtain more explicit engagements on the 
part of the great rival who now proposed to become his ally. 
Sir Robert Peel refused ; again claiming that liberty of thought 
and action upon which he had always insisted. A serious dis- 
agreement between two of the persons selected prevented Lord 
John Russell from forming a Cabinet, and the queen recalled 
Sir Robert Peel. He accepted anew the task confided to him , 
and Lord Stanley was the only one among the ministers who 
felt it his duty to persist in his resignation of office. By the 
formal declarations both of Lord John Russell and of Mr. Cob- 
den, the conservative party now found themselves obliged to 
choose between a sudden and absolute reform, and one of those 
measured and gradual reforms, which, amid the greatest tumult 
of conflicting interests and opinions, the government, the aris- 
tocracy and the people of England have so often had the wisdom 
to accept and accomplish. 

But neither the conservative party, nor the opposition — Whig 
or Radical, — nor the people of England, nor Sir Robert himself, 
were this time in a considerate and foreseeing temper of mind. 
For four years the conservative party had been slowly going to 



82 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

pieces under the weight of the sacrifices which Sir Robert Peel 
demanded of it, and the repugnant tasks which he had imposed 
upon it without making them easier by any complaisance or 
confidence, by any skilful use of personal influence. Private 
interests now defended themselves hotly, taking no heed of the 
alleviations which the ministerial project offered them. The 
agricultural interest was not the only one attacked by his 
measures; for nearly all manufactures, as well as for the articles 
of food, the protective system was abandoned. In regard to the 
principal kinds of grain, instead of at once and completely abol- 
ishing the import duties, he contented himself with reducing 
them, leaving their entire abolition to take effect only after 
three years. 

The prudence of Sir Robert Peel, however, failed of its effect, 
in the presence of the ardent displeasure of his late friends now 
become his foes. The schism in the great conservative party 
had bitter results. A hundred and twelve members only, in the 
House of Commons, followed Sir Robert Peel in the bold course 
upon which he had decided. Henceforth, the "Peelites," as 
they were called, no longer belonged to the ancient ranks of 
the Tories, and the old edifice of party began to be shaken to its 
very foundations. 

Sir Robert Peel supported his measure in the House with 
that consummate skill which he possessed in the discussion of 
affairs, constantly bringing back his auditors to the question 
from which his opponents were perpetually straying. Mr. Dis- 
raeli and Lord George Bentinck directed their attacks in a great 
measure against the personal character of the minister ; he felt 
these attacks keenly, for with his reserve was mingled a proud 
and shy sensitiveness ; but he continually lifted the debate into 
the regions of the highest disinterestedness. On the 16th of 
February, after having for several hours defended his measure 
in all its details, he concluded as follows ; — 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 83 

"This night is to decide between the pohcy of continued 
relaxation of restriction, or the return to restraint and pro- 
hibition. This night you will select the motto which is to 
indicate the commercial policy of England. Shall it be ' Ad- 
vance ! ' or ' Recede ! ' Which is the fitter motto for this great 
Empire? Survey our position, consider the advantages which 
God and nature have given us, and the destiny for which we are 
intended. We stand on the confines of Western Europe, the 
chief connecting link between the Old World and the New. 
The discoveries of science, the improvement of navigation, have 
brought us to within ten days of St. Petersburg, and will soon 
bring us within ten days of New York. We have an extent of 
coast greater in proportion to our population and the area of our 
land than any other great nation, securing to us maritime 
strength and superiority. Iron and coal, the sinews of manu- 
facture, give us advantages over every rival in the great compe- 
tition of industry. Our capital far exceeds that which they can 
command. In ingenuity, in skill, in energy, we are inferior to 
none. Our national character, the free institutions under which 
we live, the liberty of thought and action, an unshackled press 
spreading the knowledge of every discovery and of every ad- 
vance in science, combine with our national and physical advan- 
tages to place us at the head of those nations which profit by 
the free interchange of their products. And is this the country 
to shrink from competition ? Is this the country to adopt a 
retrograde policy? Is this the country which can only flourish 
in the sickly, artificial atmosphere of prohibition? .... 

"Choose your motto, Advance! or, Recede! Many coun- 
tries are watching with anxiety the selection you may 
make I counsel you to set them the example of lib- 
erality. Act thus, and it will be in perfect consistency with 
the course you have hitherto taken. Act thus, and you will 
provide an additional guarantee for the continued contentment. 



84 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

the happiness, and the well-being of the great body of the 
people. Act thus, and you will have done whatever human 
sagacity can do for the promotion of commercial prosperity. 
You may fail. Your precautions may be unavailing. They 
may give no certain assurance that mercantile and manufactur- 
ino- prosperity will continue without interruption. Times of 
depression must perhaps return , unfavorable seasons, gloomy 
winters, may set in again; 'the years of plenteousness' may 
have ended, and ' the years of dearth ' may have come ; and 
again you may have to offer the unavailing expressions of 
sympathy and the urgent exhortations to patient resignation. 

" Commune with your own hearts, and answer me this 
question, — Will your assurances of sympathy be less con- 
solatory, will your exhortations to patience be less impressive, 
if, with your willing consent, the Corn-Laws shall have then 
ceased to exist? Will it be no satisfaction to you to reflect, 
that by your own act you have been relieved from the 
grievous responsibility of regulating the supply of food ? Will 
you not then cherish with delight the reflection that in this 
the present hour of comparative prosperity, yielding to no 
clamor, impelled by no fear, — except indeed that provident 
fear which is the mother of safety, — you had anticipated the 
evil day and, long before its advent, had trampled on every 
impediment to the free circulation of the Creator's bounty?" 

The House of Commons adopted Sir Robert Peel's plan by a 
majority of ninety-eight votes. In the House of Lords it was 
supported by the Duke of Wellington. "I am aware, my 
lords," he said, "that I address you on this occasion under 
many disadvantages. I address your lordships under the dis- 
advantage of appearing here as a minister of the crown, to press 
this measure upon your adoption, knowing at the same time 
how disagreeable it is to many of you with whom I have long 
lived in intimacy and friendship, on whose good opinion I have 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 85 

ever relied, and whose good opinion I am happy to say it has 
been my good fortune hitherto to have enjoyed in no small 

degree I am aware that I address yo\iv lordships 

at present with all your prejudices roused against me for having 
adopted the course I have taken, a course which — however 
little I may be able to justify it to your lordships — I considered 
myself bound to take, and which if it were to be again adopted 
to-morrow, I should take again. 1 am in her Majesty's service, 
bound to her Majesty and to the sovereigns of this country by 
considerations of gratitude of which it is not necessary that 
I should say more to your lordships. It ma}^ be true, my 
lords, and it is true, that, under such circumstances, I ought 
to have no relation with party, and that party ought not to 

rel}'^ upon me I have stated to you the motives 

on which I have acted ; I am satisfied with those motives 
myself; and I should be exceedingly concerned if any dissatis- 
faction respecting them remained in the mind of any of your 
lordships. . . . . And now, my lords, I will not omit 
even on this night — probably the last on which I shall ever 
venture to address to jou any advice again — I will not omit 
to give you my counsel with respect to the vote you ought 

to give on this occasion I know the object of the 

noble lords who are opposed to this bill is that Parliament 
should be dissolved, that the country should have the opportu- 
nity of considering the question, and that it may be seen 
whether or not the new House of Commons will agree to the 
measure. Now, really, if your lordships have so much con- 
fidence in the result of other elections, I think that you might 
venture to rely upon those which must occur according to the 
common course of law, within a twelvemonth from this time ; 
and that you might leave it to the Parliament thus elected to 
consider the course which it will take on the expiration of the 
term of the bill now before you, for that bill is to last only till 



86 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

the year 1849. Do not compel the queen to dissolve Parlia- 
ment." 

The bill was passed by the House of Lords, as it had been 
by the House of Commons, and the triumph of Sir Robert Peel 
was complete. The displeasure of the conservative party 
remained unabated against him, however ; and the Whigs had 
not abandoned their desire to complete by themselves the great 
work in which they had aided, under the flag of a leader 
foreign to their party, and but lately hostile to it. Upon 
the question of the repression of disorders in Ireland an 
alliance was formed between Lord George Bentinck, the 
Whigs, and the Radicals. Sir Robert Peel found himself in 
the minority, but Mr. Cobden had been careful to declare that 
his vote and that of his friends concerned only the bill in 
question, and affected in no degree the gratitude that the 
reform party felt towards Sir Robert Peel. 

Four days later, the minister announced in the House of 
Commons that her Majesty had accepted the resignations of the 
Cabinet, and had directed Lord John Russell to form a new 
administration. Recapitulating the various questions that had 
occupied public attention during the past five years, he con- 
cluded as follows : — 

" I have now executed the task which my public duty 
imposed upon me. I trust I have said nothing which can lead 
to the revival on the present occasion of those controversies 
which I have deprecated. Whatever opinions may be held 
with regard to the extent of the danger with which we were 
threatened from the failure in one great article of subsistence, 
I can say with truth that her Majesty's government, in pro- 
posing those measures of commercial policy which have 
disentitled them to the confidence of many who heretofore 
gave them their support, were influenced by no other motive 
than the desire to consult the interests of this country. Our 



Chap. III.] SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 87 

object was to avert dangers which we thought were immi- 
nent, and to terminate a conflict wliich, according to our 
belief, would soon place in hostile collision great and powerful 
classes in this country. The maintenance of power was not a 
motive for the proposal of those measures; for I had not 
a doubt that, whether those measures were accompanied by 
failure or success, the certain issue must be the termination 
of the existence of this government. It is perhaps advanta- 
geous for the public interest that such should be the issue. 
I admit that the withdrawal of confidence from us by many 
of our friends was a natural result. When proposals are 
made, apparently at variance with the course which ministers 
heretofore pursued, and subjecting them to the charge of 
inconsistency, it is perhaps advantageous for the country and 
for the general character of public men that the proposal of 
measures of that kind, under such circumstances, should 
entail that which is supposed to be the fitting punishment, 
namely, expulsion from office. I therefore do not complain 
of that expulsion. I am sure it is far preferable to the con- 
tinuance in office without a full assurance of the confidence 
of this House. 

" I said before, and I say truly, that in proposing our meas- 
ures of commercial policy, I had no wish to rob others of the 
credit justly due to them. I must say, with reference to honor- 
able gentlemen opposite, as I say with reference to ourselves, 
that neither of us is the party which is justly entitled to the 
credit of them. There has been a combination of parties gen- 
erally opposed to each other, and that combination, and the 
influence of government, have led to their ultimate success. 
But the name which ought to be associated with the success of 
those measures, is not the name of the noble lord, the organ 
of the party of which he is leader. Nor is it mine. The name 
which ought to be and will be associated with the success of 



88 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. III. 

those measures, is the name of one who, acting, as I believe, 
from pure and disinterested motives, has, with untiring energy, 
made appeals to our reason, and has enforced those appeals with 
an eloquence the more to be admired, because it was unaffected 
and unadorned : it is the name of Richard Cobden. 

" I now close the observations which it has been my duty to 
address to the House, thanking them sincerely for the favor 
with which they have listened to me in performing this last act 
of my oflBcial career. Within a few hours probably, that power 
which I have held for the period of five years will be surren- 
dered into the hands of another, — without repining, without 
complaint on my part, — with a more lively recollection of the 
support and confidence I have received during several years, 
than of the opposition which, during a recent period, I have 
encountered. 

" In relinquishing power I shall leave a name, severely cen- 
sured, I fear, by many who, on public grounds, deeply regret 
the severance of party ties, — deeply regret that severance, 
not from interested or personal motives, but from the firm con- 
viction that fidelity to party engagements, the existence and 
maintenance of a great party, constitutes a powerful instrument 
of government. I shall surrender power, severely censured 
also by others who, from no interested motive, adhere to the 
principle of protection, considering the maintenance of it to 
be essential to the welfare and interests of the country. I shall 
leave a name execrated by every monopolist who, from less 
honorable motives, clamors for protection because it conduces 
to his own individual benefit; but it may be that I shall leave 
a name sometimes remembered with expressions of good-will 
in the abodes of those whose lot it is to labor and to earn their 
daily bread by the sweat of their brow, when they shall recruit 
their exhausted strength with abundant and untaxed food, the 
sweeter because it is no longer leavened with a sense of in- 
justice." 




Chap. III.l SIR ROBERT PEEL AND THE CORN-LAWS. 89 



When, four years later, all England wept the death of Sir 
Robert Peel, a committee was formed to open among the work- 
ing-classes a penny subscription for the purpose of erectino- to 
him a "Poor Man's National Monument," and Mr. Cobden pro- 
posed that in its inscription should be inserted this last sentence 
of the speech with which the great minister closed his official 
career. 



90 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IV. 



CHAPTEK lY. 

IRELAND. 

AT the moment when the ministry of Sir Robert Peel went 
out of office, famine was decimating the population of 
Ireland, and the Irish question agitated and distressed the sister 
kingdom. It was the culminating period of a long-continued 
anxiety and a constant solicitude. The Catholic emancipation 
had been lately accomplished, as was afterwards to be the trade 
reform, by the Tory leaders, Sir Robert Peel and the Duke of 
Wellington, marching at the head of the Whigs ; and with this 
triumph of liberty and justice, it had been hoped that the 
violent passions which distracted Ireland would be appeased. 
Sir Robert Peel had never lost sight of the plan conceived by 
Mr. Pitt, when, in 1800, he had accomplished the union of the 
two countries. The emancipation of the Roman Catholics, a 
fixed endowment assured by the State to the clergy of that 
faith, and the establishment of public institutions in which they 
might receive the education which either they now lacked or 
were forced to seek upon the Continent, were the three measures 
by means of which it was believed that the union of England and 
Ireland would be made genuine and effectual. Under the lead 
of Mr. O'Connell and his agitators, Ireland now demanded some- 
thing very different : she claimed the repeal of the union itself, 
and, for the future, her own Parliament once more, and an inde- 
pendent national existence. 

The task before the sincere friends of Ireland was most 
severe. They had to reconstitute the whole system of society, 




DANIEL O'CONNELL. 



Chap. IV.] IRELAND. 91 

and at the same time undo the results of all her history. Out of 
a mass of victors and vanquished, differing in race, religion, and 
speech, and after centuries of war or oppression, there must be 
made a nation of citizens, free and equal, and submissive to 
government like their neighbors of England and Scotland. All 
the successive Cabinets which had attempted this task, since the 
time of Mr. Pitt, had, like him, been deceived in respect to the 
difficulties of the work; they had sowed broadcast hopes and 
promises. The Irish troubles had become for England a grave 
danger ; her miseries oppressed the English with a weight of 
remorse. Animated with an ardent desire to bring to an end 
this unhappy condition of affairs, they deceived themselves as 
they did the people of Ireland in respect to the value of their 
measures, and the efficacy of their promises. The effect of cen- 
turies of tyranny cannot be abolished in a day ; a people cannot 
be regenerated by a few laws. The more hopes were held out 
to Ireland, the more that unhappy country became exasperated 
at her repeated disappointments. "The union," said Mr. O'Con- 
nell, "ought to have been the amalgamation of the two coun- 
tries, — the identification of the two islands. There should 
have been no rights or privileges for the one that should 
not have been communicated to the other. Th^ franchise 
should have been the same, all corporate rights the same, every 
civic privilege identical. Cork should have no more difference 
from Kent than York from Lancashire. That ought to have 
been the union. That was Mr. Pitt's object." The union 
had not as yet borne these fruits ; the condition of Ireland had 
never rendered them possible. O'Connell urged the repeal of 
the union. " The year 1843 shall be the repeal year," he said. 
For many years O'Connell governed Ireland, holding all 
hearts in his powerful hand, swayed by his eloquence and his 
ardent patriotism. He had sustained the Whig ministry, while 
often reviling its chiefs, and the agitation that he had fomented 



92 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IV. 

in Ireland, with the number of votes that he commanded in 
Parliament, assured him a considerable influence in England 
also. This " uncrowned king," as his fellow-citizens proudly- 
called him, made incessant appeal to the passions of his people, 
but he preserved a respect for the law that his partisans often 
io-nored. " The man who commits a crime gives strength to the 
enemy," he was accustomed to say, and all the strength of his 
mio-hty nature was exerted to maintain in material order a 
nation which, at the same time, he goaded to the utmost limits 
of moral tumult. The task was beyond his ability. Meetings 
called together to urge the repeal prepared not merely sedition, 
but the most shocking outbreaks. At a meeting held at Tara, 
August 15, 1843, five hundred thousand persons, it was said, 
were assembled to listen to their great orator. O'Connell was 
more bold and confident than ever before. " The overwhelming 
majesty of your multitude will be taken to England," he said, 
"and will have its effect there The Duke of Wel- 
lington talks of attacking us, and I am glad of it. I mean no 
disrespect to the brave, the gallant, the well-conducted soldiers 
that compose the queen's army; there is not one of you that has 
a single complaint to make against any of them. They are the 
bravest army in the world, and therefore I do not mean to dis- 
parage them at all; but I feel it to be a fact that Ireland, roused 
as she is at the present moment, would, if they made war upon 
us, furnish women enough to beat the entire of the queen's 

forces See how we have accumulated the people 

of Ireland for this repeal year. When, on the 2d of January, 
I ventured to call it the repeal year, every person laughed at 
me. Are they laughing now ? It is our turn to laugh at 
present. Before twelve months more, the Parliament will be 

in College Green The Irish Parliament will then 

assemble, and I defy all the generals, old and young, and all the 
old women in pantaloons — nay, I defy all the chivalry of the 
earth — to take away that Parliament from us again." 



Chap. IV.] IRELAND. 93 

This was too much ; sedition became imminent. O'Connell 
announced openly, that, legal means being exhausted, Ireland 
must now depend upon herself. A "monster meeting" was 
called to meet at Clontarf, near Dublin, on the 8th of October. 
The entire programme of the day, the march, the arrival, the 
position, the ordering of the crowds, were formally arranged in 
advance, with an air of military precision, as if it were, not a 
popular assembly to be harangued, but an army to be reviewed 
on the eve of a battle. It was judged both in Dublin and in 
London that the moment was come to put an end to a situation* 
growing evezy day more dangerous. The meeting announced at 
Clontarf was forbidden, and a few days later, Mr. O'Connell, 
who had used all his power over the people to obtain their 
obedience to the royal decree, was arrested with his principal 
associates, their trial being appointed to take place in January, 
1844. 

The great agitator and his companions were condemned by a 
jury into which no Roman Catholic had been admitted. They 
appealed to the House of Lords ; the judgment of the court was 
reversed, and they were set at liberty. But the power of 
O'Connell over the ardent and excitable people whom he had 
so long governed was shaken ; he had given way before the 
summons of the English government. A party began to be 
formed, more blindly Irish than his had been. Henceforth 
" Young Ireland " had its chiefs and its organs who no longer 
applauded or obeyed their old leader. 

On the 4th of September, O'Connell had been acquitted by 
the Lords. They had judged, with a magnanimous equity, that 
he, who had incessantly and violently attacked them, had not 
received from the tribunal where he had been condemned (Feb- 
ruary 2), the justice to which he had a right. Just at this time, 
Sir Robert Peel was presenting to the House the project of an 
extension of the college of Maynooth, devoted since 1795 to the 



94 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IV. 

education of the Roman Catholic priesthood. " I say, without 
the least hesitation," he argued, "that you must break up in 
some way or other that formidable confederacy which exists 
in Ireland against the British government and the British con- 
nection. I do not believe you can break it up by force. You 
can do much to break it up by acting in a spirit of kindness, 

forbearance, and generosity I do not guarantee the 

vote for Maynooth as a final and complete measure, .... 
but T do think it will produce a kindly feeling in Ireland." 

In spite of the violent and conscientious opposition of the 
ultra-Protestants, the bill passed both houses, but without pro- 
ducing on the moral condition of Ireland all those good effects 
which Sir Robert Peel had promised himself from it. The day 
was coming when all England was to be interested in behalf of 
a population so long oppressed, and grown so difficult to serve 
usefully and rationally. The potato crop had been poor for two 
years ; in 1845, it failed completely. In 1846, famine assumed 
frightful proportions in Ireland. By formal proclamation of the 
Lord Lieutenant, fifty-eight districts were declared to be in a 
state of distress. The suffering was so extreme that it is hard to 
believe even the authentic testimony concerning it. Almost the 
whole population was occupied in agriculture, holding from the 
proprietors, mostly absentees, small farms scarcely sufficing to 
support a family. Nothing but the cheapest of food was within 
their reach ; suddenly this failed, and in a single district, that 
of Skibbereen, out of a population of 62,000 inhabitants, 5,060 
died in the space of three months. At Bantry, the officers 
whose duty it was to inquire into the causes of deaths, reported 
at one sesvsion forty verdicts: "died of hunger." "I have seen," 
said an English clergyman. Rev. Mr. Hazelwood, speaking 
before a meeting in Exeter Hall, " I have seen miserable creat- 
ures prick the cattle which they met on the road, and apply 
their lips to the wound, to appease their hunger by sucking 



Chap. IV.] IRELAND. 95 

the animal's blood." Disease was added to famine; a fever, 
occasioned by lack of food, decimated the population. Mean- 
time, the efforts made in England to relieve the destitution 
of the Irish, had assumed great and generous proportions. 
O'Connell, almost dying, and so feeble that his voice could 
scarcely be heard in the House, though men held their breath 
to listen, drew a most pathetic picture of the sufferings of his 
countrymen. "I do not think," he said, "that honorable mem- 
bers are sufficiently impressed with the horrors of the situation 
of the people of Ireland. I do not think they understand the 
miseries — the accumulation of miseries — under which the peo- 
ple are at present laboring. Twenty-five per cent, of the whole 
population will perish, unless the House affords effective relief. 
They will perish of famine and disease, unless the House does 
something speedy and efficacious, not doled out in small sums, 
not in private and individual subscriptions, but by some great 
act of national generosity, calculated upon a broad and liberal 

scale It is asserted that the Irish landlords do not 

do their duty. Several of them have done their duty, others 
have not, .... but recollect how encumbered is the 
property of Ireland. How many of her estates are in chancery? 
How mauj' are in the hands of trustees? She is in your hands 
— in your power I If you do not save her, she cannot save her- 
self. And I solemnly call upon you to recollect that I predict 
with the sincerest conviction that one-fourth of her population 
will perish, unless Parliament comes to their relief ! " 

These last public words of the Irish patriot were spoken on 
the 8th of February, 1847 ; he left the House and England, 
eager to reach Rome, that refuge of so many famous men 
weary of life, and of so many exiles from their native land. He 
had not, however, time to arrive there, and died at Genoa, the 
16th of May. Like many others, he was a striking example 
of that sad and noble union of egotism and self-sacrifice, of 



96 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IV. 

sincerity and falsehood, of high-mindedness and vulgarity, 
of greatness and vanity, which can exist in the human heart ! 

In 1840, M. Guizot saw O'Connell in London. " I found 
him," he wrote, " exactly what I expected. I saw him per- 
haps with pre-conceived ideas, but it is always a good deal if a 
man answers one's expectations of him. Tall, stout, robust, 
animated ; his head a little sunk between the shoulders ; an air 
of strength and shrewdness ; the strength everywhere, the 
shrewdness in the quick glance, a little stealthy, yet not 
false ; no elegance, yet by no means vulgar ; manners slightly 
embarrassed, yet decided ; a certain arrogance even, although 
concealed. Toward the Englishmen of rank, who were 
there, he was a little humble and yet imperious ; you 
felt that they had been his masters, and that he had won 
a power over them; he had undergone their domination and 
now he was receiving their cordial civilities. Upon being 
introduced, I said to him : ' You and I, sir, are great proofs 
of the progress of justice and good sense : you, a Catholic, are 
a member of the English House of Commons; I, a Protestant, 
am the French ambassador.' He talked much, relating the 
history of the temperance movement in Ireland under Father 
Mathew ; drunkards decreasing by thousands, the desire for 
neat clothing and more civil and decent manners increasing 
as drunkenness diminished. No one opposed the new move- 
ment. I asked him whether this was a caprice of popular 
whim, or a durable reform. He replied with gravit}^ : ' It 
will last ; we are a persevering race, as they are who have 
suffered much ! ' " 

The suffering of Ireland was at its climax when Mr. 
O'Connell died. If he had lived he would have seen all 
England, Parliament and people alike, moved toward Ireland 
with a compassion full of a secret remorse, and offering to her 
with lavish hands their wealth, their sympathy, and their intel- 



Chap. IV.] IRELAND. 97 

lio-ence. It is the honor of Christian civilization that it 
had made repentance penetrate even the soul of nations. 
England repented that she had oppressed Ireland ; Europe 
repented of having practised slavery. Pagan antiquity never 
had these awakenings of the public conscience, these moral 
enlightenments suddenly changing the hearts of men, and 
shortl}', the social condition. Tacitus could only deplore the 
loss of the early virtues of Rome, and Marcus Aurelius but shut 
himself up sadly in the stoical isolation of the sage ; nothing 
indicates that these superior minds had even suspected the great 
crimes of their society in its best days, and aspired to reform it. 
The Christian world, from epoch to epoch, sees new truths and 
new virtues rise upon its horizon, revealing to it at once its 
grandeur and its faults, and, by purifying it, restoring its 
youth. 

Even before O'Connell had begged for them, England felt 
herself obliged to those acts of munificence toward Ireland 
which could alone, if not repair, at least expiate, the wrongs of 
ages. Parliament was not yet in session, but already immense 
public w^orks had been ordered and commenced in Ireland, 
works ill planned, and for the most part without aim or utility, 
real national charities under the name of employment, useful 
only for the moment to give bread to the starving and manifest 
a solicitude to relieve, on the part of those in authority. In 
the month of January, 1847, five hundred thousand workmen 
were thus employed in Ireland, each man earning, it was said, 
nearly sufficient to feed four persons, making in all two 
millions of individuals fed by government ; and on the 25th, 
when Lord John Russell took up the subject in Parliament, the 
expense for the month amounted to 700,000 pounds sterling. 
Parliament endeavored to regulate a little better the object and 
supervision of these works, and decided that the expense of 
them should not be levied on Ireland alone, but that England 



98 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IV. 

should bear her part of the burden. Considerable sums were 
advanced to the Irish proprietors for the purchase of seed, 
for the drainage of their lands, and the reclamation of bogs. 
Private endeavors were united with the public effort; every- 
where the charitable work of the |-<ublic kitchens was carried 
on by English and Irish, women and men, working together 
for the relief of the starving. As a matter of fact, and for the 
time, all attempts were insufficient, and the succor brought 
to the general distress was really but insignificant ; everything 
failed before an abyss of suffering slowly dug by national idle- 
ness and improvidence, as truly as by a long-continued foreign 
oppression. Finally, however, and as Ireland emerged from 
a terrible epoch, the nation as it was had vanished, with its 
hopeless poverty. The law in respect to embarrassed estates 
modified the situation of the Irish land-owners, while emigra- 
tion opened to the Irish peasantry vast prospects and infinite 
resources. A new Ireland henceforth began to be founded 
beyond the seas. 



CiiAP. v.] FOREIGN POLICY. m 



CHAPTEE Y. 

FOREIGN POLICY. 

SIR ROBERT PEEL had resigned on the rejection of 
the Bill for the repression of outrages in Ireland, but he 
had secured in advance the sole efficacious remedies against 
the distresses which were soon to overwhelm that unhappy- 
country. The principle of Free Trade grew and strengthened 
itself in the midst of the misfortunes with which those were 
smitten who had most violently combated it. Not merely 
were all taxes on the importation of grain suspended, but 
also the Navigation Laws which restrained the importation 
by enhancing the price of freight ; the most decided partisans 
of the protective system voted themselves for these measures 
whose scope they did not, however, fail to perceive. " When 
the shipping-interest joined the Anti-Corn-Law League in 
forcing the repeal of the Corn-Laws," said Lord George 
Beutinck, " I always anticipated that it would find its own 
turn to come next, and would suffer the penalty of its rash- 
ness.'' 

England had thus taken an important step, destined soon 
to become definitive, in that path of Free Trade which she 
has opened to all nations. She was the better able to do this, 
inasmuch as peace prevailed throughout Europe, and her 
Cabinet was on those intimate and confidential relations with 
France which simplified and facilitated the solution of all 
international questions. " I doubt," says M. Guizot, " whether 
any two governments have ever been more sympathetic than 



100 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

were at that time the Cabinets of France and England, both in 
their views of general policy and in their mutual dispositions, 
or ever had to experience more frequent and delicate trials." 
Like Sir Robert Peel and Lord Aberdeen, King Louis Philippe 
and his Cabinet seriously and sincerely desired peace and 
justice in the relations of the two kingdoms. During the minis- 
try of Sir Robert Peel, three grave questions menaced the 
harmony between France and England, — the right of search for 
the suppression of the slave-trade ; the occupation of Tahiti ; 
and the French war in Morocco. The affair of the Spanish 
Marriage, at that time commencing, was soon to fall into other 
hands less friendly toward France and her government. 

From the date when she had freely and generously abolished 
slavery throughout the whole extent of her territory, England 
had taken the lead in the Christian and philanthropic crusade 
against the slave-trade. The agreements concluded in 1831 and 
1833 between France and England, authorized the mutual right 
of search of vessels suspected of being employed in this barbar- 
ous traffic ; in 1841, France signed this treaty anew with slight 
modifications, and Austria, Prussia, and Russia now concurred 
in it. This was the occasion of violent debates in the French 
Chambers ; the ministry was hotly attacked, and the echo of the 
strife resounded in England. The ratifications of this treaty 
had been held back. M. Guizot at first delayed them, and 
finally refused them absolutely. A new agreement was drawn 
up at London, between France and England, by the Due de 
Broglie and Dr. Lushington. Both were old and well-known 
advocates of the abolition of the slave-trade ; they were also 
imbued with a spirit of reciprocal kindliness and conciliation. 
On the 29th of March, 1845, the new treaty was signed, and 
each of the two countries engaged to repress the slave-trade 
in its own vessels. The right of search was abohshed, and the 
entente cordiale, for a moment threatened by ancient prejudices 




LOUIS PHILIPPE. 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 101 

and new rancors, emerged stronger than before, from this se- 
vere trial of a political disagreement fanned by popular clam- 
ors, between two free countries. 

While this question of the right of search was still pending. 
Queen Victoria gave to the king and people of France a proof 
of her royal sympathy. On Saturday, the 2d of September, 
1843, accompanied by Lord Aberdeen, she paid a visit to King 
Louis Philippe at the Chateau d'Eu. In a letter written at the 
time, M. Guizot relates the arrival and landing of the queen: — 
" At quarter past five, the queen was in sight ; at quarter to 
six we embarked in the royal cutter, the king, the princes, 
Lord Cowley, Admiral Mackan, and myself, to go out to meet 
her. We went out a half mile. The most beautiful sky ; 
the most beautiful sea ; the land thronged with all the popu- 
lation of the neighborhood. Our six vessels, all dressed with 
flags, the French and the English, saluted noisily and gaily, 
but the guns hardly out-roared the sailors' shouts. We went 
on board the queen's yacht, the ' Victoria and Albert.' The 
king was much affected, the queen also ; he kissed her. She 
said to me, ' I am delighted to see you again.' She came 
on board the cutter, accompanied by Prince Albert. As we 
landed, the salutes from the cannon and the shouts of the 
crews of our war-vessels redoubled. To this was joined the 
applause of the crowds on shore. Much shaking of hands in 
the royal tent. Then, carriages and the road. ' God save 
the Queen ! ' and ' Vive la Heine ! ' ' Vive la Heine d'Angle- 
terre!^ as often as '■Vive le Hoi /^ One must believe in the 
power of just and simple ideas. This region is not fond of the 
English, it is Norman and maritime. In our wars with England 
it has been two or three times burned, and pillaged I know not 
how often. Nothing would be easier than to excite here a 
popular feeling which might embarrass us much ; but the people 
here have said to one another, and it has been repeated over and 



102 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

over again, ' The Queen of England is doing a polite act towards 
our king ; we must be very polite to her.' This idea has taken 
possession of all minds, overcoming all memories, passions, 
temptations, parties. They cry and will continue to cry Vive 
la Heine ! and they applaud the ' God save the Queen ' with all 
their hearts. Only it would not be wise to require them to do 
this for too long a time 

" I may add, however, that another simple and more lasting 
idea, that of peace and the advantage of being at peace, has 
become powerful and is daily increasing in force. It prevails 
among the middle classes and also among the reflective and 
well-disposed of those in the lower ranks. It is of much use to 
us at this time. It is often said : ' If you want to have peace, 
it will not do to make faces at each other and say hard words.' 
This was felt to-day by everybody on this shore of the channel." 

Cordial feeling existed in reality as well as on the surface ; 
the visit ended with all the personal satisfaction and the politi- 
cal effect desired and intended. When the king returned, in 
October, 1844, the visit Queen Victoria had paid to him at the 
Chateau d'Eu, the good feeling of the English equalled that of 
the French. 

"On the 8th of October, at seven o'clock, we were in sight of 
Portsmouth," says M. Guizot, in his Memoires. " No fog ; the 
sky was pure, the sea calm, and the dawning day revealed to us- 
the three cities which surround the harbor, Portsmouth, Port- 
sea, and Gosport, which, from a distance, seemed to make but 
one. Eight small steam-vessels, sent out the evening before to 
meet us and take up a position along our route in order to salute 
us each in its turn on our approach, had now gathered behind 
us, and followed in our wake. Other vessels, which had been 
moored in the harbor, came out and joined these. As we ad- 
vanced our escort increased, and soon the sea was covered with 
craft of every sort, sailing, steam, and row boats, great vessels, 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 103 

yachts, cutters, skiffs, so numerous and so eager that the ' Gomez ' 
was forced to slacken speed and take much care to avoid col- 
hsion with some of them. All these vessels were decorated 
with flags, French and English side by side, — the crews of 
them all clinging to the rigging or standing on the decks. All 
the population assembled along the shores mingled their hurrahs 
with the salutes from the harbor batteries, the forts, and ships 
of the line. There was an immense stir and noise in testimony 
of national and peaceful joy. 

" Entering and dropping anchor within the harbor, we waited 
for the arrival at Gosport of the train by which Prince Albert 
was coming to meet the king. Meantime, our attention was 
not unoccupied. The mayor and corporation of Portsmouth, 
animated by the same sentiment which three weeks before had 
led the mayor of Liverpool to solicit a visit from the king, 
had asked and obtained permission to do honor to the arrival 
of the King of the French in England, by presenting to him 
an address. This they now did, coming on board the ' Gomez ' 
for the purpose, and withdrew delighted with the reply they 
received from him, and gratified to have had their personal 
share in this meeting of two sovereigns and two peoples. 
This municipal expression of the general feeling occurred 
four times during the king's journey : at Portsmouth, upon 
his arrival; at Windsor, during his sojourn there; at Dover, 
when he left England ; and, on the 12th of October, the 
corporation of the city of London, deeply regretting not hav- 
ing been able to entertain the king in London, sent to 
Windsor Castle their Lord Mayor, aldermen, sheriffs, and mu- 
nicipal officers and councillors, to present to him, in a formal 
address, their respectful congratulations and good wishes. It 
was a grand and touching ceremony. The same day I wrote 
to -Paris: 'I have just been present at the presentation of the 
city's address. The king's reply was extremely well received. 



lot • THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

I had written it ia the morning and had it translated by M. de 
Javnae. In the opinion of Sir Robert Peel and Lord Aberdeen, 
it \vas neeessar}' that the speech should be written out, read, 
and handed immediately by the king to the Lord Mayor. The 
queen and Prince Albert spent half an hour in the cabinet of 
the king, reading and correcting the translation. It is like a 
family intimacy. In the opinion of every one here, the city's 
address voted unanimonsl}' in the Common Council is an unex- 
aniplcd event of great significance. Sir Robert Peel remarked 
that ho was mneh strnek by it.' " 

This intimacy between the two royal families, which later was 
to olTer to the French exiles a kind and consoling support, and 
the cordiality of the relations existing between the two nations, 
had lately, in the month of October, 1844, passed throngh two 
severe trials. England had been much disturbed by the hostile 
proceedings of France towards the Emperor of Morocco, in con- 
sequence of the hitter's protection of Abd-el-Kader; and she had 
also been stirred with indignation on account of an insult offered 
at Tahiti to an agent of Great Britain, half missionary, half con- 
sul, Mr. Pritohard. 

** There are two things in regard to which my country is 
intractable, and in regard to which I am not as free as T 
could wish," Lord Aberdeen had said to M. Guizot, during the 
queen's visit at the Chateau d'Eu, " the abolition of the slave- 
trade, and Protestant propagandism. As to other mattei'S, we 
have no need for any anxiety except to do what is best, and I 
will undertake to have it approved. But on those two subjects 
there are impossibilities in England, and we shall have to be 
very careful in dealing with them. " *' I then asked him," says 
M. Guizot, '-what was the strength in the House of Commons 
of the * party of the saints ' ? '' *' They are all saints on that 
subject," he replied. 

It was the general public sentiment of England that had been 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 105 

offended by the conduct of French sailors in Oceanica, and now- 
threatened to force the hand of both Cabinets ; not that the 
EngHsh government itself was, in the beginning of this affair, 
keenly interested in the question. In 1827, during the adminis- 
tration of Mr. Canning, England had in set terms refused to 
take possession of the island of Tahiti, which was offered to her 
by the native chiefs. She had, therefore, no rights to vindicate 
against the establishment of the French protectorate, instituted 
first in 1842, over the Marquesas islands, and later, at Tahiti. 
Regret and anxiety had, however, long existed on this subject 
among the Protestant missionaries devoted to the evangelization 
of these archipelagoes, and their solicitude had extended to their 
friends in England. For many years Tahiti had been the object 
of a constant struggle between the Protestant ministers and the 
Roman Catholic priests. The first upon the ground, the most 
numerous, and the most successful had been the missionaries 
of the great " London Society," and they strove hard to main- 
tain their empire. The Admiral du Petit-Thouars interposed 
in behalf of the Jesuit priests ; and shortly it was no longer a 
question of a French protectorate, for the admiral had taken 
possession of the sovereignty of the island. Questions asked in 
the House of Commons irritated and disturbed Sir Robert Peel, 
himself displeased and anxious at the turn affairs had taken, but 
the moderation and prudence of the French government dis- 
persed the first storms. The action of the admiral, in taking 
possession of Tahiti, had been performed without orders from 
home ; it was disowned, and France claimed nothing more than 
the mere protectorate accepted eighteen months earlier by 
the native chiefs, and freedom of action and protection were 
promised to the Protestant missionaries to whom the island 
owed its regeneration. Sir Robert Peel hastened to acknowl- 
edge the friendly conduct of the French Cabinet; while at 
Tahiti the English missionaries themselves assured the admiral 



106 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap.V. 

that, as ministers of the gospel of peace, they regarded it as 
their imperative duty to exhort the people of these islands to a 
peaceable and uniform obedience , to established authority, con- 
sidering that by such means their own interests would be best 
promoted, but more especially, as such obedience is required by 
the laws of God which the missionaries had hitherto made it 
their special business to inculcate. 

But these pious and reasonable sentiments were unhappily 
not unanimous. Mr. Pritchard, agent of the mission, and at 
the same time British consul at Tahiti, had always been exces- | 
sively hostile to any French and Roman Catholic influence in the 
island ; he exerted all his influence to excite resistance and even 
sedition against the newly established authority of France. The 
position of affairs became such that Captain D'Aubigny, pro- 
visional commandant at Tahiti, felt it necessary in the temporary 
absence of Admiral Bruot, the governor, to arrest Mr. Pritch- 
ard and place him in solitary confinement in a blockhouse. 
Upon his return, M. Bruot transferred Mr. Pritchard to an 
English ship, with the request that he should be taken to 
England. Returning home, Mr. Pritchard himself carried the 
news of the treatment that he had received, and the outburst 
of anger in the Houses was so violent that it even affected 
Sir Robert Peel himself. His reply to the inquiry of Sir Charles 
Napier in the House of Commons was extremely severe towards 
the French government, — from whom he had as yet received no 
communication on the subject, — publicly announcing his inten- 
tion to demand reparation for the insult offered to the English 
consul. 

This language of Sir Robert Peel and the public indigna- 
tion in England occasioned in the French Chambers a debate 
of great violence, which very nearly overthrew the ministry. 
When the facts were made plain, France maintained on the 
one side that she had a right to send away from any colonial 



Chap. V.J FOREIGN POLICY. 107 

establishment any foreign resident who disturbed the public 
peace ; and on the other, her conviction that the French 
authorities at Tahiti had had good reason for sending Mr. 
Pritchard away from the ishind, he being, besides, no longer 
the English consul, as he had resigned four months before. 
The French government, however, acknowledged that the pro- 
cedures in Mr. Pritchard's case had been unnecessary and 
objectionable, and offered, as compensation for the inconven- 
iences these procedures had occasioned him, to pay an indem- 
nity, the amount of which should be fixed by the two admirals, 
French and English, who were in command in the Southern 
seas. 

The English Cabinet, on tbeir part, did not dispute the princi- 
ple or the facts asserted by the French government, and gave 
up the idea of sending Mr. Pritchard back to Tahiti, and of 
demanding the recall of the officer who had banished him. 
M. Guizot was able to say with truth in the Chamber of Depu- 
ties: "Our relations with England are called an entente cordiahy 
a good understanding, friendship, alliance. There is somethino- 
newer, more uncommon, grander than that, in them. There 
exist at this moment in France and England two Cabinets 
who believe that there is room in the world for the prosperity 
and for the material and moral activity of the two countries; 
two governments who feel that they are not obliged to regret, to 
deplore, to dread each other's progress, — that they can, in 
freely developing their strength of every kind, be mutually 
helpful instead of harmful, one to the other. And this, which 
they believe possible and a matter of dut}^, these two govern- 
ments really do. They put these ideas in practice ; they testify 
towards each other on every occasion a mutual respect for 
rights, a mutual regard for interests, a mutual confidence in 
the other's intentions and words. This is what they do, and 
this is why the most delicate and serious complications do 



108 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

not bring about a rupture, nor even a coolness in the relations 
between the two countries." On the 5th of September, in pro- 
rofuino- Parliament, Lord Lyndhurst, the chancellor, said in the 
queen's name : " Her Majesty has recently been engaged in dis- 
cussions with the government of the King of the French on 
events calculated to interrupt the good understanding and 
friendly relations between her country and France. You will 
rejoice to learn that by the spirit of justice and moderation 
which has animated the two governments, this danger has been 
happily averted." 

A wise policy, that of moderation and good sense, had to 
struggle in England against the uneasiness of a selfish patriot- 
ism, as well as against the susceptibilities of the Protestant 
propagandism ; the successes of France in Africa were the ob- 
ject of popular jealousy and suspicion. The Emir Abd-el- 
Kader, the indomitable defender of Arab independence and the 
Mussulman faith in Algeria, had been defeated and driven 
back at every point, and had taken shelter behind the uncer- 
tain frontier of Morocco, whence he incessantly carried on or re- 
commenced hostilities. At one time, with his vagrant bands, he 
made sudden incursions into the regency of Tunis ; at another, 
he excited the native fanaticism of the people of Morocco, and 
persuaded them to unite with him against the French troops. He 
had, too, a great influence over the Emperor of Morocco, Abd-el- 
Rhaman, himself, now leading him to share in his Mohamme- 
dan fanaticism, now filling him with alarm against the French 
and against his own subjects. In vain did the Governor- Gen- 
eral of Algeria, Marshal Bugeaud, address his just remonstrances 
to the government of Morocco : the Emperor Abd-el-Rhaman 
was powerless to make himself obeyed, and the audacity of the 
emir increased by impunity. A band of the emperor's soldiers 
attacked the camp of General Lamorici^re ; they were promptly 
repulsed, but the patience of Marshal Bugeaud .was exhausted. ] 




MARSHAL I3UGEAUD. 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 109 

He demanded from the Emperor of Morocco an exact drawing 
of boundaries between his state and Algeria, and insisted that 
Abd-el-Kader should hereafter be kept with his bands on the 
western side of Morocco. In exacting these conditions of peace, 
Marshal Bugeaud was at the head of a considerable force. A 
French squadron, commanded by the Prince de Joinville, was 
sent to cruise along the coast of Morocco, rather with the 
design of moral than of physical effect. " The instructions 
given to his Royal Highness are pacific in their character," 
wrote M. Guizot to the consul-general of France at Tangier, 
" and start from this point, that war has not been declared 
between France and Morocco." 

At news of this, however, the excitement in England was 
great. England had important commercial relations with Mo- 
rocco ; from Tangier, Gibraltar drew most of its supplies, and 
the safety of the African port was considered important for the 
English post. For the moment it was believed in England that 
what had happened in Algeria was now to occur in Morocco, 
and that a war between France and the African state was but 
the first' step towards conquest. Sir Robert Peel was personally 
anxious and disturbed, but good sense and justice in his mind, 
as in that of Lord Aberdeen, triumphed over the first outbreak 
of the popular excitement. Pressing instructions were sent out 
from England to the consul-general at Tangier, directing him 
to bring all the weight of England's influence to bear upon the 
mind of the emperor, to induce him to attend to the just 
demands of France, and arrest the course of the war. In case 
the emperor should not give satisfaction to France, it was to be 
made plain to him that he could count upon no support what- 
ever from England. 

The Emperor Abd-el-Rhaman was in no condition to yield to 
the demands of France ; he was carried away by his own feelings 
and by the popular fanaticism each day fanned to a higher flame 



110 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

by the Emir Abd-el-Kader. The frontier posts were reinforced, 
and the English consul could obtain no decided answer. War 
was inevitable by sea and land. On the 6th of August, 1844, the 
Prince de Joinville attacked Tangier, silencing the batteries of 
the town and destroying the fortifications. On the 15th, he 
bombarded the city of Mogador at the southern extremity of 
Morocco, and seizing on the little island at the entrance to 
the harbor, established a garrison there. The preceding day, 
at Isly, Marshal Biigeaud had defeated the emperor's army, and 
the victory being thus complete, the Prince de Joinville immedi- 
ately opened negotiations. Lord Aberdeen devoted himself to 
the work of pacifying the ill-humor of Sir Robert Peel and the 
disquietude of the public mind. The war was ended, and the 
Morocco question settled, the good understanding between 
France and England having been in no degree impaired, under 
the eyes of the English sailors and amid the coming and going 
of the diplomatic agents of England who were deeply inter- 
ested in the re-establishment of a peace which the wisdom of | 
the French government, following her success in the campaign, 
easily secured. " The conduct of the English government in 
this affair has been most upright, wise, and sincere," said M. 
Guizot, in the Chamber of Deputies, " and I am glad to take 
this occasion to render it justice." ^ 

It was in the same sincere spirit of moderation and equity 1 
that negotiations were opened and for many years carried on I 
between France and England in respect to the marriages of | 
the Queen of Spain, Isabella II., and her sister, Dona Luisa Fer- * 
nanda. " A glance at the map of Europe is enough to show," 
says j\I. Guizot in his Memoires^ " how useful to France is the 
natural alliance existing between her and Spain, and how 
essential it is to her that Spain should not be drawn into any 
European combinations hostile to French interests. For four 
centuries history has reiterated what geography says. The 










BATTLE OF ISLAY. 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. Ill 

union of Spain with Germany and the Low Countries, under 
the sceptre or under the dominant influence of Charles V. 
and of Philip XL, made in the sixteenth century the great 
peril of France. In the seventeenth century, it was the glory 
of French policy, personified in Richelieu, Mazarin, and Louis 
XIV., that it broke the hostile circle with which France had 
been surrounded, and removed Spain from the preponderating 
influence of Germany, by placing on her throne, in accordance 
with her own desire, a prince of the house of Bourbon. To 
this grand fact, France owed in the eighteenth century, in 
spite of some contrary incidents, either the peace of Europe, 
or else the active assistance of Spain in the struggles in which 
she was engaged. And in the first years of the nineteenth 
century, it was by reason of having alienated Spain from 
France through the excesses and perfidies of his ambition, 
that the Emperor Napoleon found beyond the Pyrenees a per- 
manent danger, and one of the principal causes of his ruin. 
Evidently and exactly because of the chances to the contrary 
arising from the establishment in Spain of the female succession, 
it became to France a point of the first importance to maintain 
at Madrid the work done by Louis XIV., and once more to 
secure the Spanish throne for the house of Bourbon." 

It was the ardent wish of Spain, or at least of the moderate 
party, — that party which had maintained the crown on the head 
of Queen Isabella, — to draw more closely than ever the bonds 
uniting the two countries by marrying the young queen to one 
of the sons of King Louis Philippe. From the first, the king 
had repulsed this idea, as in 1831 he had refused the throne of 
Belgium for the Due de Nemours. He sacrificed without hesi- 
tation to the general interest of a true and solid European peace 
all interests of personal and family aggrandizement, but he was 
at the same time firmly decided not to sacrifice the special inter- 
est that France had in remaining closely connected with Spain ; 



112 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

and the mainteuance of the house of Bourbon upon the Spanish 
throne was evidently the approved and natural method of arriv- 
ino- at this result. Public instinct was no more deceived on this 
subject in England than in France. The old jealousies against 
French influence in Spain awakened in all their strength ; but 
the relations of England with the radical party in Spain had 
been only of recent growth, and Lord Aberdeen at first inclined | i 
to absolute neutrality in the question of the marriage of Queen 1 • 
Isabella. " It is a purely domestic affair, with which we have no 
concern," he said, at first. "Then," said M. Pageat, whose 
duty it was at that moment to carry the words of the French 
government from Paris to London, " I can say to the king's | j 
government that if Queen Isabella desires to marry her cousin, 
the Due d'Aumale, you will not oppose it." " Ah ! I did not i : 
say that," rejoined Lord Aberdeen quickly ; " then it would be f I 
a question of the European equilibrium ; that would be dif- 
ferent." 

" I do not know what will happen in Spain," wrote M. Guizot 
to the French minister at London (March 2, 1842), " but some- 
thing will happen, and anything may happen. All is disturbed, 
disorganized, seething. The Carlists, the Christinos, the Espar- 
teristes, the republicans, all are in commotion, and are conspiring 
together or separately, as heretofore or seeking out new paths. 
Usurpation, compromises, an exclusive or a divided victor}', mar- 
riages and protections of every kind, — everything is thought of, 
hoped for, prepared for. It is a chaos, whence will emerge 
nothing good in all probability, but which ferments none the 
less for that, and will give us a great deal of trouble. One of 
tliese difficulties, the chief perhaps, is and always will be Eng- 
lish jealousies and suspicions. If the two nations could really 
understand one another, and act in concert, were it but for a 
time, and with the certainty of afterwards resuming our tradi- 
tions of rivalry —which are rather puerile at the present day — 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 113 

the affairs of Spain would soon be arranged It is the 

path in which we must always walk, for it is the only one that 
can bring us to our desired end ; if we do not actually reach it, 
at least we are in the right road, and our own position has 
always the chance of gaining rather than losing by it." 

"Our policy is simple," wrote M. Guizot to the Count de 
Flahaut, French ambassador at Vienna. " At London, and prob- 
ably also elsewhere, there is an unwillingness to see one of our 
princes on the throne at Madrid. We understand this, and we 
accept it in the interests of the general peace and balance of 
power of Europe. But, in the same interest, we make our ex- 
clusion in turn : we will not see upon the Spanish throne any 
other than a prince of the House of Bourbon. That House has 
husbands enough to offer — the princes of Naples, of Lucca, the 
sons of Don Carlos, the sons of the Infante Don Francisco. We 
propose none of them, we prohibit none. The one who is agree- 
able to Spain will please us ; but in the circle of the House of 
Bourbon, that is a French interest of the highest order, and I 
consider it manifestly also a European interest." 

To some languas^e addressed to London, Sir Robert Peel had 
replied: " I ought to tell you plainly that we have entered into 
no engagement with the present government of Spain having 
as its object the exclusion of the House of Bourbon from the 
Spanish throne. I will add that we have no intention of mak- 
ing any such engagement, and I am free to say that I should 
regard it as very simple to have it understood at Madrid that, 
while we have no right to interfere in a question which Spain 
must finally settle for herself, we advocate a conciliatory policy 
by which all interests concerned may be satisfied." "They 
have destroyed all the old methods of government in Spain, 
and have replaced them by no other," said the Duke of Wel- 
lington, with his abrupt good sense ; " the two great Powers, 
England and France, must act in concert for the pacification of 
Spain." 



114 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap.V. 

In the midst of the innumerable difficulties caused every mo- 
ment by the violent changes of public opinion and the internal 
agitations of the Spanish government, the determination of Sir 
Robert Peel and Lord Aberdeen had remained the same ; the 
increasing intimacy between France and England confirmed 
them in their friendly intentions, but their action at Madrid re- 
mained feeble and embarrassed, the English agents in Spain 
being at heart opposed to a combination which they believed 
of a nature to increase the influence of France. 

The embarrassment of the English Cabinet did not, however, 
arise exclusively from their hereditary traditions of distrust and 
opposition towards the ascendancy of France in Spain; they 
encountered in England itself, very near the throne, a desire 
which complicated extremely for them the question of Queen 
Isabella's marriage, and the negotiations of which it was the 
object. A cousin of Prince Albert, Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, 
brother to Prince Ferdinand, the husband of the Queen of 
Portugal, would be, it was believed, a suitable husband for 
the young Queen of Spain; and this union would assure a 
good understanding between the courts of Spain and Portugal, 
and also the preponderance of England in the peninsula. 

All, therefore, that the fidelity and loyal persistency of 
Lord Aberdeen and Sir Robert Peel could do was to maintain 
towards the Spanish court, and in the endless negotiating to 
which the queen's marriage gave rise, an attitude of friendly 
neutrality. The secret manoeuvres of Sir Henry Bulwer, at that 
time English ambassador at Madrid, often exceeded these limits, 
and Lord Aberdeen was careful to inform M. Guizot of them, — 
a rare testimony to a rare friendship between two statesmen 
directing the affairs of their respective countries, and commem- 
orated by M. Guizot in the portrait of Lord Aberdeen given in 
his Memoires. 

The policy of England in respect to Spanish affairs was des- 




LORD ABERDEEN. 



Chap, v.] FOEEIGN POLICY. 115 

tined to change its character. " On the 29th of June, after 
having completed the economic reform," says M. Giiizot in his 
Memoires, " the Cabinet of Sir Robert Peel resigned office ; the 
Whigs under the leadership of Lord John Russell succeeded to 
the Tories, and Lord Palmerston took the place of Lord Aber- 
deen in the foreign office. On the 6th of July, I wrote to Lord 
Aberdeen : ' I must write you then to say adieu. I did not 
hope and yet I did expect. It is so deep a grief to me, so 
keen a regret; one resigns one's self to these things only at the 
last extremity. You go out gloriously. I heard of your success 
in the Oregon affair * with the same joy as if it had concerned 
myself personally. Your successes were mine. You will prob- 
ably go to Haddo, and I, in a few days, shall leave for Val 
Richer. Why can we not share our repose as we have shared 
our labor? I am sure that, at leisure and at liberty, walking 
together and talking, with no other end in view than our own 
pleasure, we should suit each other as well as hitherto we have 
understood and supported each other in public affiiirs. But it is 
so rarely that we can arrange our lives as we desire ! We enjoy 
our friends so little ! We meet, we see each other for a mo- 
ment ; then we separate, and each goes his way, bearing affec- 
tionate recollections, which soon change into sad regrets. I am, 
however, firmly resolved that this shall not be a separation 
between us. I shall write, and you will write me also, will you 
not? You will be in France again. I shall revisit England. 
And then, who knows ? I trust that often again, no matter in 
what situation, we shall serve together that rare and good policy 
which we have made triumph for five years. However it may 
come about, my dear Lord Aberdeen, it must be that we shall 

* In the last days of his ministry Lord Aberdeen had brought to an equitable 
adjustment a question in respect to the limits of Oregon territory, which had dis- 
turbed the relations of England and the United States, and threatened even to 
compromise the peace between the two countries. 



116 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

meet each other again somewhere, and shall understand each 
other even more freely and intimately than ever before. Mean- 
while, preserve all your old friendship for me ; let me at least 
lose nothing in my private capacity. For my part, I love you, 
and shall love you always with all my heart.' 

"My expectations were not deceived; after his retirement 
from public life and after my own, I lived with Lord Aberdeen 
in the same intimacy as in the times when we acted in behalf of 
our two countries in the relations of European politics. We met 
several times after this in France and in England. I spent a 
fortnight with him in Scotland at Haddo House, in the long 
and free conversations of country and home life. He died six 
years ago, and since his death I have thought of him often. 
The better I knew him, and the more I proved him, the more 
he satisfied and attached me. His nature was noble and modest, 
independent and gentle, deep and subtle, original without af- 
fectation, without exaggeration, without pretension. Entering 
political life while yet young, and in the midst of the great 
crisis of 1814, he was early a spectator of the grandest scenes of 
ambition, power, and human destiny , he retained from it all the 
highest lessons, the spirit of moderation and equity, a respect for 
the right, a regard for order, the love of peace. This experience 
of his youth was perfectly in harmony with the bent of his mind 
and character ; conservative by position and by instinct, liberal 
through justice and kindliness of nature, a true and proud 
Englishman, but neither prejudiced nor jealous, faithful to the 
traditions of his country, but a stranger to the routine of parties 
or the public, he was ready to comprehend the situations, the 
interests, the sentiments of other nations or individuals, and to 
give them their just due. It was a policy singularly new and 
bold, but Lord Aberdeen avoided with care the outward show 
of innovation or boldness ; he was averse to noise, he did not 
seek for display, and aspired to make the right succeed, with 



Chap, v.] FOREIGN POLICY. 117 

but little care for his own success. He was neither disposed to 
violent parliamentary strifes, nor was he fitted for them ; he had 
too much scrupulousness in his thought and too little facile 
power in his words ; he did not set questions at rest by prompt 
solutions and the empire of eloquence ; he excelled in unravel- 
ling them, calling time, good judgment, and the moral sense 
to the support of the truth. He loved public life and affairs of 
importance, but as a man may who keeps all things in their 
true place and at their just value, and knows how to occupy 
himself and to take pleasure in the simplest as well as the most 
brilliant. He had known all the charm and also all the griefs 
of domestic life, and although surrounded by a numerous family 
who loved and honored him, and seconded on every occasion by 
his youngest son, Arthur Gordon, who had become his secretary 
and confidential assistant, an expression of lasting sadness was 
stamped upon his grave and gentle face. In first interviews, 
outside of the family circle, his manner appeared cold and almost 
severe ; but as he permitted you to look a little way into his soul, 
you became aware of treasures of delicate sympathy and tender 
emotion, not interfering, however, with the free judgment of 
one who observed critically and even a little sarcastically, not 
only in indifferent relations, but even in those which were of the 
most affectionate nature. 

" He loved his fellow-men with a profound sense of their vices 
and weaknesses as well as of their miseries, and respected free 

thought as he did human liberty The great social 

problem, brought forward more clearly in our time than ever 
before, is to bring the principles of morality and of science into 
politics, and to unite, in the government of nations, the respect 
for divine laws with the progress of human information. Lord 
Aberdeen is, in our time, one of the men who have most frankly 
accepted this difficult problem, and who, for their part and in 
their sphere of action, have most scrupulously sought to resolve 



118 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

[i^ — an effort worthy of himself, and one which will be to the 
honor of his memory as it has been the labor of his life." 

Lord Aberdeen's last care in quitting the ministry of foreign 
affairs had been to instruct his successor as to the position of the 
negotiations in Spain, and recommend to him that cordial under- 
standing with France that he had so wisely maintained and so 
faithfully observed. Lord Palmerston asserted his desire to go 
on in the same path, but already the spirit that had always 
directed his policy, and which had always led him to serve the 
interest exclusively English, betrayed itself in instructions sent 
to Madrid. Queen Christina and the Spanish government had 
renounced the idea of an alliance with one of the Neapolitan 
Bourbons, who had been the favorite candidates of France ; also 
Spain had rejected the scheme favored by Prince Metternich, 
which consisted in uniting the young Queen Isabella to the 
son of Don Carlos, the Count de Montemolin, thus uniting the 
claims of the two branches of the royal house of Spain. Thus, 
in England, Henry VII. had extinguished the last embers of the 
War of the Roses by marrying the Princess Elizabeth of York. 
But the party who had maintained the validity of the will of 
Ferdinand VII., and placed his daughter upon the throne, would 
never have admitted this expedient except on condition that the 
Count de Montemolin should relinquish his royal claims and ask 
the hand of his cousin merely as an Infante of Spain. Nothing 
of this kind was done. Queen Christina and her counsellors, 
therefore, fell back upon a scheme which had some time before 
been abandoned. They proposed that Queen Isabella should 
choose one or other of the two sons of the Infante, Don Fran- 
cisco de Paula ; but at the same time, and in order to have 
a firmer support for their policy than the fickle favor of the 
Spanish public, they asked of King Louis Philippe, in behalf of 
the younger Princess of Spain, that which he had already re- 
fused to the queen, the hand, namely, of one of his sons. 



CuAP.V.] FOREIGN POLICY. 119 

"The Dake of Cadiz for the queen, and the Due de Mont- 
pensier for the infanta," wrote M. Guizot to Count Bresson, 
at that time French ambassador at Madrid. " Follow without 
hesitation this path which the Duke de Rianzares opened before 
us, on the 28th of last June. In itself this solution is perfectly 
satisfactor}'' ; in the present condition of affairs it is the easiest, 
the readiest and surest." 

"There is," says M. Guizot, "in affairs of importance, an 
ignoble art, — though one often practised by men of intelligence, 
— which consists in saying and not saying, in giving instruction 
wrapped up in words which seem to disavow it, and in em- 
ploying false shadows to veil from the common eye the effect 
sought to be produced, and the design that is pursued. Such 
was the policy and such the instructions of Lord Palmerston in 
the Spanish affair at the beginning of his administration. He 
admitted the candidature of the sons of the Infante Don Fran- 
cisco de Paula, which France also accepted ; but at the same 
time, and in the foremost rank of aspirants, he supported Prince 
Leopold of Coburg, who was absolutely and from the beginning 
of the negotiations put out of the question by the principle 
which the French government had laid down : ' No matter which 
of the descendants of Philip V., but a descendant of Philip V.' " 

In writing to M. de Jarnac, French charge d'affaires at 
London, M. Guizot expressed himself thus: "When the king 
declared that he would not seek, nay more, that he should 
refuse positively to place one of his sons on the Spanish throne, 
but that, as compensation, he should insist that the throne of 
Spain should not go out of the House of Bourbon, and that some 
one of the descendants of Philip V. should be placed upon it, 
Lord Aberdeen, without adopting in principle all our ideas 
upon this subject, accepted in fact our plan of conduct. It was 
said and understood that the two governments would see to it 
that the queen's choice should fall upon one of the descendants 



120 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

of Philip V. When any other candidate— when, in particular, 
Prince Leopold of Coburg — was brought forward, Lord Aber- 
deen faithfully exerted himself in opposition to the idea. And 
when very lately Bulwer at Madrid gave, if not his support,at 
least his recognition to some advances on the part of Queen 
Christina towards the Duke of Coburg, Lord Aberdeen so se- 
verely blamed him for this, that Bulwer offered his resignation. 

" Certainly, my dear Jarnac, after such procedures and such 
language, I have a right to say that the equal approbation given 
by Lord Palmerston to three candidates, among whom the Prince 
of Coburg is placed first, is a great change, is a complete aban- 
donment of the language and attitude of his predecessor. 

" Although the position of the king's sons and of the Prince 
of Coburg are not absolutely identical, when the king has him- 
self banished his sons from all pretensions to the hand of the 
Queen of Spain, he must have expected, he did in fact expect, 
and he had the right to expect, a certain measure of reciprocity ; 
if it be not so, I do not say that the king will change his policy, 
but it is certain that he will recover his liberty in the affair 
completely. He would no longer be concerned for anything 
except the interests of France and the honor of his crown. 
. . . . I am deeply convinced that cordial understanding, 
the common action of our two governments, is more useful and- 
desirable in Spain than anywhere else, for it is a larger field and 
one where the questions involved are more serious. I have not 
limited myself to a verbal expression of this conviction. I have 
proved it and acted upon it by proposing to Lord Palmerston — 
as I did ten days ago, before I had any knowledge of his de- 
spatch of the 19th of this month, — that we should unite in a 
concerted action in favor of the sons of the Infante Don Fran- 
cisco de Paula. I attach the utmost importance to this agree- 
ment, this concerted action; I will do much to support it. But, 
in conclusion, there may be for Franco also an isolated policy in 



Chap. V.] FOREIGN POLICY. 121 

Spain, and if the initiative of an isolated policy be taken at 
London, it will become necessary that I should follow it at 
Paris." 

It was in fact an isolated policy that was henceforth to prevail 
in the great responsibility of the Spanish question. Soon isola- 
tion became antagonism. Lord Palmerston supported the Prince 
of Coburg; France remained faithful to the principle she had laid 
down in the beginning in favor of a descendant of Philip V., 
but from this time her choice was made : in accordance with the 
overtures of the queen-mother, she now supported the candi- 
dature of the Duke of Cadiz, eldest son of the Infante Don 
Francisco de Paula. 

Queen Christina and her partisans still hesitated. "I shall 
alwaj's believe," says M. Guizot in his Memoires, " that, amid all 
the uncertainties and vicissitudes of her political situation and 
her own disposition of mind, the serious intention of Queen 
Christina always had been to have one of her daughters, either 
the queen or the infanta, make one of the two great marriages 
which were offered to them, and thus to secure for Spain and 
for herself the support of France or of England. In her own 
mind, and for herself, she infinitely preferred the French al- 
liance ; perhaps even, in making overtures towards the Coburg 
marriage, she hoped sufficiently to alarm King Louis Philippe to 
obtain from him the solution she desired. ' It will be all my 
uncle's fault,' she often said ; ' why has he not given Montpensier 
for the queen ? ' At all events, it was the attitude and the 
despatch of Lord Palmerston which overcame the distaste of 
Queen Christina for the sons of her sister Dona Carlotta, and 
determined her sudden and open resolution in favor of the two 
Bourbon marriages. Either through carelessness or through 
his habits of routine in the old-fashioned English policy, Lord 
Palmerston had judged wrongly of the state of parties in Spain. 
The moderate party was in possession of the government, but it 



122 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap.V. 

was to their enemies that he held out the hand. Queen Christina, 
the Cabinet, and all the moderate party saw themselves in dan- 
ger of being delivered over to their inveterate and bitter foes, 
the revolutionary ' party of progress.' They would not support 
this idea, and at last declared plainly for the French alliance." 
The Cortes were convoked for the 4th of September ; the two 
marriages, that of the queen and the Duke of Cadiz, and of the 
infanta and the Due de Montpensier, were simultaneously an- 
nounced. 

Recapitulating the diverse phases of the negotiation, of the 
original harmony and the subsequent disagreement between 
France and England on the subject of Queen Isabella's mar- 
riage, M. Guizot wrote (September 10) to M. de Jarnac : " I 
have done what I announced to you on the 27th of February 
last. In presence of the candidature, sought at Madrid and 
accepted at London, of Prince Leopold of Coburg, for the hand 
of Queen Isabella, I gave orders to M. Bresson to use all his 
efforts to decide the queen's marriage with one of the sons of 
Don Francisco de Paula, preferably with the Duke of Cadiz now 
in Spain, and the marriage of the infanta with the Due de 
Montpensier. The queen, her mother, and the Cabinet have 
just accepted this double union. 

" These are the facts, my dear Jarnac ; recall them to Lord- 
Palmerston's mind, when you inform him of the decision which 
has just been made at Madrid, and of which he is perhaps 
already informed. As to the grounds of this decision, I have 
nothing to say. Of the two marriages to which it refers, one 
is a political question which the Queen of Spain and her govern- 
ment have a right to settle according to the constitution of the 
country; the other is a family affair which concerns only the 
queen-mother, her two daughters, and ourselves." 

In presence of the intention thus openly proclaimed by Spain, 
Lord Palmerston made no further effort to prevent or even to 



Chap. V.] FOREIGN POLICY. 123 

delay the marriage of the infanta with the Due de Montpen- 
sier. The Spanish government gave way to no weakness in this 
regard. Like France, it had resumed all its liberty of action 
since England had refused to share in a concerted action. 
The mischievous agitations of the revolutionary press secretly 
fomented at Madrid by Sir Henry Bulwer, remained ineffect- 
ual ; on the 11th of October, 1847, the two princely marriages 
were celebrated one after the other in the church of Our Lady 
of Atocha at Madrid, in presence of a curious crowd who had 
gathered to salute the queen as she passed. The violence of 
the debates in Parliament and in the French Chambers was all 
that testified to the discontent caused, especially in England, 
by the result of a negotiation long pursued harmoniously with 
France, but ending finally in a check for the policy of England, 
in consequence of Lord Palmerston's determination to abandon 
upon this point the cordial agreement which had existed be- 
tween the two countries. Diplomatic relations were, however, 
not interrupted. Ill-feeling remained strong in England ; it lin- 
gered in the form of a vague and general impression, contribut- 
ing in the ignorance of facts to diminish the popularity of King 
Louis Philippe and to pervert the judgment of the English 
public in respect to him. It did not bring about any of those 
fatal consequences that a dissension less serious and less a mat- 
ter of public feeling was to occasion in 1870, when two great 
governments and two great countries rushed into war in the 
name of the claims to the Spanish throne of the Piince of 
Hohenzollern. 

"I am sad and shocked," wrote M. Guizot, July 17, 1870, 
"shocked at the two governments and the two nations. In 
1846, England attempted in the Spanish marriage to inflict a 
very different check upon us from that which the candidature 
of the Prince of Hohenzollern could now be. Lord Palmerston 
had officially placed the Prince of Coburg at the head of the 



124 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. V. 

list of caudidates agreeable to England. He was defeated ; the 
marriage, contrary to his declared wish, took place. But to 
make war upon us for that never occurred to England, not even 
to Lord Palmerston himself. They were, however, much dis- 
pleased, both people, queen, and ministers, but all was limited to 
a long and animated discussion of the two negotiations. To-day 
a candidature formally made by Spain offends us ; we say so to 
Prussia, patron of the candidate ; the candidate withdraws, with 
his patron's permission ; Spain accepts his withdrawal. We do 
not stop at this, but require of the patron to forbid for the 
future, in any case, absolutely, the withdrawn candidate from 
being again proposed. Upon this astonishing demand, the 
patron suddenly, without hearing a word, breaks off diplomatic 
relations and enters upon war. And in both countries, multi- 
tudes applaud. Which of the two nations is most destitute 
of good judgment and of moral sense ? Verily I am at a loss to 
say. It is a case when one agrees with Chancellor Oxenstiern." * 

* "Go, my son," said the great minister of Gustavus Adolphus, sending his 
son to travel in foreign countries, "go and see with what small wisdom the world 
is governed." 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 125 



CHAPTER YI. 

EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES.— DOMESTIC PEACE. 

IT has been my wish to relate with considerable detail negoti- 
ations which at the time occupied tlie attention of all Europe, 
and very specially affected the relations of England with France 
and Spain. I now return to the important affairs at home 
which soon absorbed all thoughts and occupied all hearts. 
Hardly had the ministry of Sir Robert Peel fallen when famine 
broke out anew in Ireland with an unheard-of violence, demand- 
ing unheard-of efforts, to which England devoted herself cour- 
ageously and generously. Once more the interior condition of 
Ireland necessitated the presentation of a law repressive of the 
multiplied disorders and criminal attempts which desolated the 
country. Upon a proposition of this nature had ensued the 
debate which was followed by the overthrow of the Tory minis- 
try. Sir Robert Peel permitted himself the satisfaction of 
referring to this. "I should be unwilling," he said, "to let 
the first night of the debate on the proposal of her Majesty's 
government pass, without publicly declaring that it is my inten- 
tion to give to that proposal a cordial support. I will quarrel 

with none of the details of the measure I cannot 

resist the force of the appeal which the right honorable gentle- 
man has made to the House, because it is precisely the same 
appeal which some two years since I myself made, and made in 
vain." Sir Robert Peel, in fact, supported the Whig ministry 
against his own former friends, now eager in the attack upon 
the government. All the great questions with which he had 



126 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

himself been obliged to deal— those that had been settled as well 
as those that had remained undecided — reappeared successively 
before the Houses : the income tax, the monetary system and 
the organization of the Bank of England, the state of the Colo- 
nies, the tax upon sugars, the distinction between sugars grown 
by free labor and those grown by slave labor, the number of 
hours' work in factories, etc. England was in one of those 
periods of transformation and of social crisis, when the old 
system, everywhere and necessarily antagonistic to the modern 
spirit, makes an obstinate, though almost hopeless defence, each 
day trying to ward off the morrow's peril or repair the disaster 
of yesterdaj^ and keeping its intrepid but useless defenders for- 
ever in the various breaches which have been made. 

The reputation and the talent of Lord George Bentinck and 
Mr. Disraeli increased daily in this incessant warfare, often 
violent and unjust, but never seriously endangering the exist- 
ence of the ministry, much less the tranquillit}'- of England, in 
the midst of the agitations of Europe. On the 21th of February, 
1848, the monarchy of July had fallen before the impatient 
and inconsiderate attacks of an opposition which did not itself 
measure the abyss into which it was plunging the country. 
Following upon this fall, which was as surprising as a peal of 
thunder from a clear sky, all Europe saw her thrones shaken, 
and the revolutionary ferment reappear upon the surface of 
social organizations beneath which it had been secretly working. 
At many points, the disturbance was serious, and its effects 
durable. In England it was limited to a Chartist procession on 
Kennington Common and the presentation of a petition to the 
House of Commons. The parliamentary commission appointed 
to examine this petition discovered a multitude of false signa- 
tures, often repeated in the same handwritings, or reproduced as 
a foolish joke. The public mind, for the moment disquieted at 
the Chartist manifestation, soon turned it into ridicule, and 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 127 

Chartism expired in England at the moment when revolution 
was shaking anew the larger number of the thrones of Europe. 

The agitation could not, however, fail to gain ground in 
Ireland. The death of O'Connell had left "Young Ireland" mis- 
tress of the position. Standing alone at the head of the popular 
fermentation, the party at once became divided; Smith O'Brien 
and Meagher found a rival in John Mitchel, more violent than 
they, and more deeply involved in rebellion. The new organ of 
the "Young Ireland" party, the " United Irishmen," stimulated 
revolutionary passions. The English government resolved to 
put an end to so many outrages. Mitchel was arrested, tried, 
and condemned to banishment. Smith O'Brien and Meagher 
made no effort to save him ; the population of Dublin remained 
quiet, and Mitchel in a few hours was out of the country and 
on his way to Bermuda. Many years later he returned to 
Ireland, became a candidate for an Irish county and was elected 
to Parliament; the election being declared void, he was again 
elected, but died before he could take his seat. 

The depths of the Irish nation had not been moved, and the 
revolutionary movement was not serious, when, after Mitchel's 
condemnation. Smith O'Brien and Meagher sought to revive it 
anew. Warrants for their arrest were issued by government, 
and a rebellion broke out in their defence. Some collisions 
occurred at different points between the partisans of " Young 
Ireland" and the police. Smith O'Brien and Meagher were 
shortly captured, both were condemned to death, but the sen- 
tence was at once commuted to transportation. Meagher 
escaped, in company with John Mitchel; but Smith O'Brien 
remained faithful to his parole, and his sentence being remitted 
in consideration of his fidelity, he quietly returned to England, 
and died in Wales in 1864. Meagher, who served in the Ameri- 
can army during the war of secession, was drowned by falling 
from the deck of a steamer on the river Missouri. With the 



128 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VL 

condemnation and dispersion of its principal leaders, the party of 
" Young Ireland " disappeared as Chartism had already done. 
Revolutionary attempts had failed before the peaceful strength 
of a free country, governed with order and liberality. The 
English nation was able to follow a path more and more liberal 
every year. It inclined constantly more and more towards 
democracy, but it desired to advance with even step, without 
undue haste or violence. With a compassion that was slightly 
contemptuous, England gazed upon the ruins that covered so 
many of the countries of Europe, forgetful sometimes of the 
fierce and prolonged struggles that had brought her to this 
height of well-ordered liberty, the supreme object to which 
the generous hopes of all nations aspire. 

The English government had, however, the wisdom to under- 
stand that the condition of Ireland presented a constant menace 
to the tranquillity of England. It weighed like a nightmare 
upon all thoughtful minds, upon that of Sir Robert Peel in par- 
ticular. Three years' continuance of the potato disease had 
produced a permanent famine ; the Poor Law had been imposed 
on landed property, and landed property, crushed with debt, 
deprived of capital, blasted with sterility, was falling into a con- 
dition of impotence and ruin. What was to become of this 
people, growing daily more numerous and more wretched? 
What was to become of England, laden with this burden which 
was ever increasing and ever on the point of ending in a great 
danger ? 

" It is in vain for England," said Sir Robert Peel, on the 30th 
of March, 1849, "to hope that by indifference or neglect she 
can free herself from the burden — if there be no remedy for 
Irish distress and disorder — which will press upon her with 
intense force. At the moment at which I am speaking, you 
have a military force of not less than 47,000 men in Ireland ; 
and the whole of the charge for that force is borne, not locally 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 129 

by Ireland, but by the Imperial Treasury. Now with that mili- 
tary force, and with coercive laws, what is the social condition 
of Ireland ? I have here an account of the last assizes at Clon- 
mel ; for one division only of the county of Tipperary, and that 
the most quiet one, there are no less than two hundred and 
seventy-nine persons for trial, and of these eighteen are charged 
with arson, four with attacking a police barrack in arms, three 
with burglary, four with conspiracy to murder, forty-two with 
treasonable practices, fourteen with highway robbery, twenty- 
one with murder, and fourteen for shooting with intent to 
murder. The prison, which has only two hundred and twenty- 
five cells, has in it no less than six hundred and sixty-eight 
persons, including twenty already under sentence of transporta- 
tion. No wonder that Judge Jackson designated the calendar 

as one of the most awful he had ever known 

Have I not stated enough to recommend to the condition of 
this portion of the empire the social condition of Ireland? 
. . . . To mitigate her sufferings, to lay the foundation 
for a better state of things, measures of no commonplace and 
ordinary character are requisite Reject my pro- 
posal if you will, but propose some other. If you can propose 
a better, there is no man in this House who will give it a 
more cordial support than I shall. I make this proposal without 
adventitious party aid. I know not who agrees with, or who 
differs from me. I make it solely under the influence of sympa- 
thy for an unfortunate country, and with the conviction that 
some decisive measure is necessary for the relief, not only of 
Ireland, but of this country also." 

Sir Robert Peel's propositions concerned two points: emigra- 
tion, and the condition of landed property in Ireland. He had 
lately, in 1847, supported a measure brought forward by Lord 
Lincoln, on the subject of Irish emigration ; now, in 1849, 
returning to the subject on his own account, he brought forward 



130 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

doubts as to the benefits of a system of government emigration, 
and recommended to the ministry to carry forward the measures 
they had already set on foot to encourage voluntary emigration, 
which was now every day increasing. 

It was to the state of landed property in Ireland that Sir 
Robert Peel chiefly directed his efforts; after having vividly 
portrayed its deplorable condition, its public burdens, its private 
debts, the new Poor Law, the accumulation of mortgages, the 
apathy of landlords, the unprofitable crowding together of ten- 
ants, he went on to sa}^ : " It is not without hesitation I ven- 
ture to offer any suggestion for diminishing the danger which I 
see in perspective; but I will communicate to the House what my 
impressions are. Almost the only measure from which I derive 
a hope of safety is the introduction of new proprietors who shall 
take possession of land in Ireland, freed from its present incum- 
brances, and enter upon its cultivation with adequate capital, 
with new feelings, and inspired by new hopes." He then 
referred to what had taken place, under James I., in Ulster, in 
the north of Ireland, when, after repeated revolts of the Irish 
chieftains, the king, put in possession by confiscations of two 
million acres of land, had distributed a great part of it among 
the English and the Protestant Scots who had settled there 
with their families, and by intelligent and industrious farming, 
laid the foundations of the prosperity of that province. 

"Nothing can be easier," he continued, "than to suggest 
remedies, if we choose to disregard those rights of property 
which it is the first duty of a British legislature to uphold. 
But if it be possible to make any new settlement similar to that 
of Ulster, my earnest advice — my advice, in unison with the 
general feelings of the House — would be that no religious 
distinction should be allowed to enter into the arrangement. 
. . . . If, without violating the rights of property, you can 
place the land in possession of new proprietors without distinction 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 131 

of religious profession, you will lay the foundation of the future 
prosperity of Ireland. I much fear that if you rely merely on 
individual sales and purchases, you will make no great advance. 
Perhaps it might be prudent to appoint a commission for the 
purpose of considering the whole subject, and the possibility of 
encouraging, by their advice and intervention, that change in 
property which I believe to be indispensable to any great im- 
provement of the country. Much property in Ireland is, in 
point of fact, of little value to the proprietors on account of 
the incumbrances upon it ; and it may be possible for the gov- 
ernment, with the sanction of the House, to devise means by 
which new capital may be introduced into the cultivation of 
the land in Ireland, and the existing proprietors rescued from 
the disappointment and despair in which they are involved." 

The proposition of Sir Robert Peel raised, as indeed was in- 
evitable, serious objections. It presented grave legal and admin- 
istrative difficulties ; it offended long-established prejudices and 
aroused ancient jealousies ; it tended to the rupture of ties that 
had endured for centuries, and were still dear, notwithstanding 
the sufferings they had entailed. It succeeded, however, for it 
was plainly useful to Ireland as a whole, and even to those 
whom it seemed to offend. The results surpassed the expecta- 
tions of even its most aident promoters ; its effects, however, 
had scarcely begun to make themselves felt when Sir Robert 
Peel suddenly died. 

For several months all England had been ringing with the 
names of Don Pacifico and Mr. Finlay, the one a Jew from 
Gibraltar, the other a Scotsman, both English subjects, assert- 
ing themselves to have been wronged by the Greek government, 
and claiming large indemnities. Lord Palmerston had made 
himself not only their advocate but their champion ; he required 
from the Greek government immediate payment, and on their 
hesitation the English fleet had appeared in the Pirseus, and 



132 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

seized a considerable number of Greek vessels belonging to 
government and to private owners. A sharp disagreement on 
this subject ensued between the Cabinets of London and Paris. 
The French commissioner at Athens, Baron Gros, and the 
ambassador at London, M. Drouyn de Lhuys, both quitted 
their posts. The House of Lords formally censured the policy 
of Lord Palmerston, and the minister's fall was certain, unless 
the House of Commons distinctly manifested confidence in him. 
One of the most eloquent of the Radicals, Mr. Roebuck, gave 
notice of a resolution affirming that the principles on which the 
foreign policy of the government had been regulated were "such 
as are calculated to maintain the honor and dignity of this 
country, and in times of unexampled difficulty to preserve peace 
between England and the various nations of the world." This 
was much more than was required by the Greek question. It 
was a general and systematic approbation of all Lord Palmer- 
ston's foreign policy, and not of acts merely, but of principles. 
Lord Palmerston pleaded his own cause with consummate skill, 
claiming, in the name of England, that effectual and powerful 
protection which she had always extended to her subjects. It 
was no longer a question of the justice of Don Pacifico's claims, 
nor of the reprisals made upon the Greek government. The 
verdict of the House would decide. Lord Palmerston said, 
"whether, as the Roman, in days of old, held himself free from 
indignity when he could say ' civis Romanus sum,' so also a 
British subject, in whatever land he may be, shall feel confident 
that the watchful eye and the strong arm of England will pro- 
tect him against injustice and wrong." 

For four years Sir Robert Peel had habitually sustained the 
Whig Cabinet. He knew by his own experience the difficulties 
of government, and his reason, as well as his sense of justice, 
refused to impute all that went wrong to the mistakes or the 
inefficiency of the Cabinet. Mr. Roebuck's motion, however, 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 133 

required too much of him, for it implied a censure of the foreign 
policy of his own ministry. " I am asked," he said, " to express 
approbation of the foreign policy of the present government as 
distinguished from the policy of its predecessors. The declara- 
tion of the noble lord at the head of the government [Lord John 
Russell], has removed all doubts from my mind on this point. 
He said, upon the first night of this debate, that his noble friend, 
the Secretary for Foreign Affairs, would not be the minister of 
Austria, would not be the minister of Russia, would not be 
the minister of France, but would be the minister of England. 
What was the meaning of that declaration ? My construction 
of it was that the noble lord meant to contrast the conduct of 
the noble lord [Lord Palmerston] with the conduct of the Earl 
of Aberdeen ; and that what he solicited from me by my vote of 
this night, was a decided reflection on the policy of the Earl 
of Aberdeen, — upon the policy for which I myself was respon- 
sible. 

" I have been connected with my noble friend the Earl of 
Aberdeen during the whole period for which he was Secretary 
of State for Foreign Affairs. I was connected with him at the 
period when we announced that we recognized the House of 
Orleans, and that we were determined to maintain the most 
friendly relations with France. I remained connected with him 
until July, 1846, when, on surrendering power at the feet of a 
majority of this House, I announced the termination of the only 
difficulty that remained with the United States, by the adjust- 
ment of the affair of Oreg^on I believe there never 

existed a minister less disposed to make a sacrifice either of 
the honor or of the interests of this country, or more sincerely 
disposed to maintain, not only peace, but the most friendly 
relations with every country with which England had inter- 
course In justice to ourselves, in justice to the 

party with whom I then acted, in justice to this House, I could 



134 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

not with honor acquiesce in any covert reflection on the polic}'- 
of my noble friend, the policy of peace consistently with our 

maintenance of the honor of the country I protest 

against the resolution — the carrying of which will, I believe, 
give a false impression with respect to the dignity and honor 
of this country, and will establish a principle which you cannot 
put into execution without imminent danger to the best inter- 
ests of the country." 

Sir Robert Peel was right in his condemnation of the ex- 
tremes to which an exclusively selfish national policy might 
lead. He, however, did not regret the success of Mr. Roebuck's 
measure, which maintained the Whigs in power. He had no 
desire to be again at the head of affairs, and his party w^as 
disorganized. There was a party without a leader, and there 
were leaders without a party, it was said at the time. Sir 
Robert's friends were gathered around him, waiting for his 
directions, and seconding him in his generous efforts in the 
service of the country. They had just congratulated him on 
his speech, when, on the 29th of June, 1850, the rumor was 
suddenly spread that he had fallen from his horse as he was 
riding up Constitution Hill; and almost immediately news 
came that he was dying. 

As soon as the news of the accident became known, the most 
intense and universal interest manifested itself; great and small, 
the court and the pubhc. Prince Albert, the Prince of Prussia, 
the Duke of Cambridge, all the most important personages in 
England, came and came again to Whitehall Gardens to inquire 
for Sir Robert, and found gathered around the house a multi- 
tude of persons of every condition in life, tradesmen, working- 
men, women with children in their arms, — poor people eager 
to learn what was to be hoped or feared concerning the life 
of him who had freed their daily bread from taxation. The 
crowd of carriages was so great that it became necessary to 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 135 

stop them at some distance from the house, lest their noise 
should disturb the sufferer, already afflicted with the most 
extreme nervous excitement ; and the number of persons on 
foot who were waiting for news was so considerable that 
copies of the physicians' bulletin from time to time were dis- 
tributed to the policemen who were on duty near the house, 
to be read aloud by them for the satisfaction of the crowd. 

Sir Robert Peel expired on the 2d of July ; it had been his 
wish to be buried very quietly in his family tomb in the coun- 
try, and he had specially objected to any public funeral, or any 
honorary distinction which might be conferred on his family 
after his death. These wishes were scrupulously observed ; the 
ceremonious obsequies proposed by the Houses were declined, 
and also the peerage offered to Lady Peel. 

Never certainly was the democratic principle, " to each man 
according to his works," manifested in a higher sphere or by a 
disinterestedness more severe and thorough. In no other way, 
perhaps, was ever the inmost heart and character of Sir Robert 
Peel so sincerely revealed as by these prohibitions. He was a 
great and honest servant of the State, proud with a kind of 
humility, and unwilling to shine with any splendor foreign to 
his natural sphere ; devoted to his country without any desire 
of recompense, not specially mindful of established rules or long- 
existing political combinations, sedulous to discover day by day 
what the public welfare demanded, and ready to bring this 
about without caring for parties and party formulas. He 
was thus by turns conservative and reformer : Tory, Whig, 
and almost Radical ; unpopular and popular ; using his strength 
with the same ardor, now in a resolute resistance, now in 
concessions which were perhaps excessive; wise rather than 
prudent, courageous rather than firm, but always sincere, pa- 
triotic, and marvellously suited to an epoch of transition like 
our own, — to a control over modern society such as it has 



13g THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

become, and becomes every day more and more, in England as 
well as elsewhere, under the sway of those democratic princi- 
ples and feehngs which have been for fifteen centuries ferment- 
ing in Europe, and in our time are gaining victories concerning 
which no man can yet say what will be the real and final result. 
At the moment when the accident occurred which resulted in 
Sir Robert Peel's death, he was on his way to attend the meet- 
ino- of a commission which had been appointed, under the presi- 
dency of Prince Albert, to make the preliminary preparations 
for organizing the first Great Exhibition of Industry, — a 
beautiful and noble thought, destined to become fruitful in 
establishing among all the nations of the world an intercourse till 
then unknov/n, and relations which the progress of commerce 
could have brought about but slowly. Its original conception 
was due to Prince Albert himself, who had for more than a year 
devoted his efforts to the success of an enterprise which he was 
confident would be useful to England, and would develop the 
peaceful industries of all the nations of the world. 

All, however, were not of this opinion, and the project of a 
Universal Exposition met with violent opposition in many quar- 
ters. The national and religious susceptibilities of England had 
just been excessively offended by a papal bull, dividing the 
territory of England into dioceses to which were attached eccle- 
siastical titles. Cardinal Wiseman, well known in England, and 
highly esteemed for his eminent talents, became by this act of 
the pope. Archbishop of Westminster and Metropolitan of Great 
Britain. A letter by the cardinal, destined to be read in all the 
Roman Catholic churches of London, solemnly announced that 
England had " received a place among the churches which, nor- 
mally constituted, form the splendid aggregate of Catholic 
communion. Catholic England has been restored to its orbit in 
the ecclesiastical firmament from which its light had long 
vanished, and begins now anew its course of regularly adjusted 




ROBERT PEEL. 



Chap. VI.] EUROPEAN DISTURBANCES. 137 

action round the centre of unity, the source of jurisdiction, of 
light, and of vigor." 

This was presuming too far upon English toleration and the 
progress of religious liberty. Public sentiment felt itself 
wounded. The more moderate considered the pope's act and 
Cardinal Wiseman's commentary as ill-judged and futile. The 
more ardent Protestants, both in the church of England and 
among dissenters, were much excited at what was called the 
Papal aggression. Lord John Russell, carried away by the 
general excitement, wrote, in reply to the Bishop of Durham, 
a letter which was to give free rein to the anti-Romanist pas- 
sions of the country. The prime minister condemned the recent 
movement as "■ a pretension of supremacy over the realm of 
England, and a claim to sole and undivided sway, which is 
inconsistent with the queen's supremacy, with the rights of our 
bishops and clergy, and with the spiritual independence of the 
nation, as asserted even in the Roman Catholic times." He 
attacked at the same time those Romanizing tendencies which 
had been for some years manifested in the Anglican church 
itself, the partisans of which were grouped around the Univer- 
sity of Oxford and Drs. Pusey and Newman. " Clergymen of 
our church," he said, " have been leading their flocks step by 

step to the verge of the precipice I have little hope 

that the propounders and framers of these innovations will 
desist from their insidious course ; but I rely with confidence on 
the people of England, and I will not bate one jot of heart or 
hope, so long as the glorious principles and the immortal 
martyrs of the Reformation shall be held in reverence by the 
great mass of a nation which looks with contempt on the mum- 
meries of superstition and with scorn at the laborious endeavors 
which are now making to confine the intellect and enslave the 
soul." 

The war-cry seemed to have been raised from the very foot of 



138 * THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

the throne ; the cry " No PoiDery ! " answered it back from all 
corners of England. The government found itself committed 
by the rather imprudent manifesto of its chief, as well as by the 
pubhc excitement. A Bill was presented to the Houses, inter- 
dicting all ecclesiastical titles except those recognized by the 
English law. 

The main difficulty in the case arose from the tacit recogni- 
tion which had been accorded many years before in Ireland to 
the ecclesiastical titles of the Roman Catholic bishops. The 
good sense and equity of the most distinguished men in both 
Houses opposed all violent measures as alike contradictory to 
the principles of religious liberty, and unworthy of the dignity of 
a great country governed with liberality, and tranquilly secure in 
her own strength. The measure presented by the government 
was amended, revised, discussed with a sharpness that no relig- 
ious controversy had excited for many years. Lord John Russell 
appeared by turns as the most zealous advocate of Protestantism 
and the partisan of the Roman Catholics. When at last the law 
passed, it remained, and could not but remain, without effect. 
The Catholic prelates continued to employ their ecclesiastical 
titles, and were not prosecuted for doing so; and in 1871, the 
Act was quietly repealed, its provisions never having been 
enforced. The toleration so slowly and painfully gained by 
the English people triumphed in practice over the momentary 
excitement of Protestant passions against an unwise attempt 
of the Roman court. " I would never have consented to any- 
thing which breathed a spirit of intolerance," the queen wrote 
to her aunt, the Duchess of Gloucester, while the public feeHng 
was most intense. " We must hope and trust this excitement 
will soon cease, and that the wholesome effect of it upon our 
own church will be lasting." 

The agitation caused by "the papal aggression," and some 
checks received in the House of Commons by the government 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. 139 

upon incidental questions had for a moment threatened to 
overthrow the ministry, but it was saved, as in the time of 
Sir Robert Peel the Whig power had been, by the inability 
of its opponents to form a Cabinet. The religious excitement 
abated ; and the anxiety of those naturally disposed to uneasi- 
ness now busied itself with the subject of the approaching 
Exposition. " The opponents of the Exhibition," wrote Prince 
Albert, at this time, " work with might and main to throw 
all the old women here into a panic and to drive myself crazy. 
The strangers, they give out, are certain to commence a 
thorough revolution here, to murder Victoria and myself, and 
to proclaim the Red Republic in England ; the plague is certain 
to ensue from the confluence of such vast multitudes, and to 
swallow up those whom the increased price of everj^thing has 
not already swept away. For all this I am to be responsible, 
and against all this I have to make efficient provision." The 
prince, however, persevered, using his influence wisely and 
prudently, and gaining, one after another, the controverted 
points. Hyde Park had been designated from the outset as 
the natural site for the Exposition, but a violent outcry, to 
which Lord Brougham, with characteristic impetuosity, lent 
his voice, asserted that the Park would be forever disfigured. 
" An absolute prostration of the understanding takes place even 
in the minds of the bravest when the word 'prince' is mentioned 
in this country," he exclaimed, supporting a petition presented 
in the House of Lords against the occupation of any part of 
Hyde Park for this purpose. 

The fortunate inspiration of Mr. Paxton, the Duke of Devon- 
shire's head-gardener, in substituting iron and glass for brick 
and stone, gathered the products of the world's industry in an 
immense conservatory, open to all the light of day, sheltering 
under its roof the great trees of the Park, and charming all 
eyes by its bold and novel elegance. All difficulties were by 



140 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

degrees surmounted, and the enthusiasm of the original parti- 
sans of the project had by degrees gained upon the whole 
nation. The day of the opening of the Exposition was a day of 
triumph which Queen Victoria has herself described with touch- 
incT vivacity. " The great event," wrote the queen, " has taken 
place, a complete and beautiful triumph, a glorious and touch- 
ing sight, one which I shall ever be proud of, for my beloved 

Albert and my country The park presented a 

wonderful spectacle, crowds streaming through it, carriages and 
troops passing, quite like the coronation-day, and for me the 
same anxiety ; no, much greater anxiety, on account of my 
beloved Albert. The day was bright and all bustle and excite- 
ment The Green Park and Hyde Park were one 

densely crowded mass of human beings, in the highest good- 
humor, and most enthusiastic. I never saw Hyde Park look as 
it did, as far as the eye could reach. A little rain fell just as 
we started, but before we came near the Crystal Palace, the 
sun shone and gleamed upon the gigantic edifice, upon which 

the flags of all nations were floating The glimpse 

of the transept through the iron gates, the waving palms, the 
flowers, statues, myriads of people filling the galleries and seats 
around, with the flourish of trumpets as we entered, gave us a 
sensation which I can never forget, and I felt much moved.' 
. . . . The sight as we came to the middle was magical, so 
vast, so glorious, so touching, one felt, as so many did whom I 
have since spoken to, filled with devotion, more so than by any 
service I have ever heard. The tremendous cheers, the joy 
expressed in every face, the immensity of the building, the mix- 
ture of palms, flowers, trees, statues, fountains ; the organ — 
with two hundred instruments and six hundred voices, which 
sounded like nothing — and my beloved husband, the author of 
this peace festival, which united the industry of all nations of the 
earth — all this was moving indeed, and it was, and is, a day to 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. 141 

live forever. God bless my dearest Albert! God bless my 
dearest country, which has shown itself so great to-day I One 
felt so grateful to the great God, who seemed to pervade all and 
to bless all ! " 

The apprehensions that had been aroused by the project 
of the Exhibition of 1851 proved vain ; no danger, natural or 
moral, was destined to arise for England from the immense 
throngs that gathered in London and its environs. The hopes 
conceived of the salutary influence of this great pacific mani- 
festation proved also to be exaggerated. Universal Expositions 
have developed and multiplied in all countries, but they have 
not assured the peace of the world, and the era of warlike 
preparations was destined to recommence for England im- 
mediately upon the closing of the Crystal Palace. The 
Great Exhibition of 1851 left, however, in the minds of all, 
an impression of novelty and of enthusiasm ; its aim was gen- 
erous and noble, and the material success was complete, even 
in respect to the financial part of the enterprise. Too much 
had been hoped as regards the progress of civilization, and 
these illusions were not slow to be dissipated. The demon of 
war was not yet conquered. 

The remote discords which as yet had not reached England 
herself, were not, however, without influence upon her interior 
policy. The death of Sir Robert Peel had freed Lord 
Palmerston from a rival who was more than his equal, and 
from a censor whom he dreaded, even while accepting his 
support. Bold, even to imprudence, in his foreign policy. 
Lord Palmerston was opposed to all concessions to the dem- 
ocratic spirit at home, and his policy was in all essential 
points in harmony with that of the Conservatives. But it was 
difBcult for him to resist those influences which came to him 
from abroad, and the consistency of his conduct suffered 
much therefrom. The Hungarian revolt against Austria had 



142 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

just been suppressed, and Louis Kossuth, the popular hero 
of the insurrection, had taken refuge in England ; he was 
still a young man, handsome, and of noble and picturesque 
exterior. He spoke with fluency a certain stately and literary 
English, acquired from the study of books. His somewhat 
Oriental imagination lent to his speeches a brilliancy which 
charmed the masses ; he was received by the Liberals with 
an enthusiasm which soon became general. From ladies of 
the highest rank to the crowds gathered at the doors of 
public halls to hail him as he went by, all the population 
of London saluted Kossuth with its applause. He conceived, 
from this welcome, hopes for his country which were abso- 
lutely vain, and very offensive to the Austrian diplomatic 
service. The rumor even went abroad that Lord Palmerston 
was about to allow himself to be visited by Kossuth. 

The Minister of Foreign Affairs was privately much amused 
at the alarm of Austria. " Kossuth's reception," he wrote 
to his brother, " must have been gall and wormwood to the 
Austrians and to the absolutists generall3\" The Cabinet feared 
some inconsiderate step on the part of Lord Palmerston, and 
he was obliged to promise that he would not receive Kossuth. 

For some time the independence of Lord Palmerston's 
demeanor had excited a certain discontent. The queen was 
displeased that important dispatches had been received or 
sent away without her knowledge. The Secretary of State 
for Foreign Affairs had been called to account by Lord John 
Russell, but fell into the same fault again, " not from over- 
sight or negligence," wrote Prince Albert, "but upon princi- 
ple, and with astounding pertinacity against every effort of 
the queen." A memorandum was therefore prepared by the 
royal couple, and sent to the Minister of Foreign Affairs. 
The conduct required of him by the queen was distinctly 
and severely indicated. The queen insisted upon her consti- 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. 143 

tutional rights and upon the duty of her minister, a duty 
which Lord Palmerston had frequently failed to fulfil. Lord 
Palmerston did not resign, he did not defend himself; he 
simply excused himself for the delay that had sometimes 
occurred in the transmission of dispatches from the Foreign 
Office to the queen's Cabinet, and he added, " I have taken 
a copy of this memorandum of the queen, and I will not 
fail to attend to the directions which it contains." " If I had 
suddenly resigned," he explained later, " I should have been 
bringing for decision at the bar of public opinion a personal 
quarrel between myself and my sovereign — a step which no 
subject ought to take if he can possibly avoid it, for the 
result of such a course must be either fatal to him or 
injurious to the country. If he should prove to be in the 
wrong, he would be irretrievably condemned ; if the sov- 
ereign should be proved to be in the wrong, the monarchy 
would suffer." 

Notwithstanding the correct prudence of the attitude which 
he assumed. Lord Palmerston remained irritated and dis- 
pleased. His ill-humor showed itself in a reply which he 
made to the deputations of sympathizers with Kossuth. The 
levity of tone equalled the political imprudence of his words. 
The public infatuation, however, was for the moment in 
sympathy with the declarations of the Minister of Foreign 
Affairs. The queen, Prince Albert, and Lord John Russell 
were well aware that the time was not yet ripe to manifest 
their disapprobation. A conspicuous opportunity to break 
with Lord Palmerston was not long delayed. 

The new experiment that France had made of a republican 
form of government had been of short duration. The Presi- 
dent whom she had chosen had not been long in mani- 
festing views more ambitious than were attributed to him 
by the mass of those who had aided in raising him to 



144 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

power. Prince Louis Bonaparte was well known in England; 
it was thence that he had set out for his two attempts at 
Strasburg and at Boulogne ; it was there that he had found 
refuge after his escape from the chateau of Ham. He had 
lived there for some time, without fortune and without influ- 
ence, half-forgotten in the society, more aristocratic than 
respectable, in which he played an insignificant part. At the 
time of the great Chartist demonstration on Kennington Com- 
mon, his name had figured in the list of special constables 
•who had volunteered for the maintenance of order. The 
English public had regarded with surprise, but not with 
disfavor, his election as President of the republic. The coup 
d'etat of the 2d of December caused the most extreme sur- 
prise throughout England. Its violence and illegality were 
revolting at once to the good sense and the moral sentiment 
of the country. But by degrees, the cordiality of Prince 
Louis Napoleon towards England, and the anxiety that had 
been caused by the political vacillations of the Legislative 
Assembly modified the first spontaneous impressions. The 
English nation grew more favorable towards the President 
of the French Republic, — soon to become the Emperor of 
the French. Lord Palmerston had shared from the first in 
these feelings of indulgence, and openly acknowledged this 
to Count Walewski, at that time French ambassador at Lon- 
don, and personally interested in the Napoleonic cause. M. 
Walewski hastened to make known at Paris this favorable 
opinion, which he attributed, as a matter of course, to the 
entire English Cabinet. 

The attitude decided upon in council by the ministry was, 
however, very different. Lord Normanby, the English min- 
ister at Paris, was instructed to maintaiu great reserve and 
the most exact neutrality; and a few days later, an attitude 
of prudent observation, without enmity and without sym- 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. 145 

pathy, was indicated to him. Faitliful to the letter to the 
policy that had been marked out, Lord Norraanby soon found 
traces of Lord Palmerston's independent procedures ; and M. 
de Turgot, Minister of Foreign Affairs, openly confirmed the 
suspicion that the English Secretary of State had acted sep- 
arately and outside of the line of conduct decided upon by 
the Cabinet. Lord John Russell was required by the queen 
to ask for explanations from his colleague. The latter did 
not at once reply, and when he did make answer, it was to 
acknowledge that he had in fact approved of the course of 
the Prince President, that he believed it perfectly justified 
by the manoeuvres of the Assembly against him, and that 
he had expressed to Count Walewski his opinion on this sub- 
ject. The French minister had supposed that the Secretary 
for Foreign Affairs of England was not speaking inconsid- 
erately, and that his words committed his government. Hence 
this misunderstanding, which had embarrassed Lord Normanby, 
and sur^Drised M. de Turgot. Lord Palmerston's explanations 
tended chiefly to the defence of the coup d'etat, and the estab- 
lishing of the grounds of his approval of it, without in anj^ way 
seeking to extenuate the imprudence of his words, contradictory 
to the attitude decided upon by the entire Cabinet. 

This was going too far, and in a matter of too serious im- 
portance. Lord John Russell wrote to Lord Palmerston to that 
effect. " While I concur," he said, " in the foreign polic}^ of 
which you have been the adviser, and much as I admire the 
energy and ability with which it has been carried into effect, I 
cannot but observe that misunderstandings perpetually renewed, 
violations of prudence and decorum too frequently repeated, 
have marred the effects which ouglit to have followed from a 
sound policy and able administration. I am therefore most 
reluctantly compelled to come to the conclusion that the con- 
duct of Foreign Affairs can no longer be left in your hands with 
advantage to the country." 



146 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

Lord Palmerston was replaced by Lord Granville, an amiable 
man and popular with his colleagues, and one who would have 
no disposition to adopt an independent line of policy. The 
vexation of the fallen minister did not lead him into any unbe- 
coming manifestations. In the discussions which followed on 
this subject in the House of Commons, and in spite of the 
somewhat rude frankness of the attacks made by Lord John 
Russell, Lord Palmerston observed the reticence which he had 
hitherto imposed upon himself in respect to his personal disa- 
greement with the queen ; he was "defeated, and he acknowl- 
edged it, "My turn will come with John Russell," he said; 
and in fact the day of revenge was not far off. 

The English mind was, however, excited and apprehensive. 
The re-establishment of the empire, Avithits trivial reminiscences 
of the past, awakened thoughts of the long struggles and persis- 
tent enmity that had menaced England with ruin, and had 
imposed upon her heavy sacrifices. In vain the Emperor Na- 
poleon III. proclaimed at Bordeaux: '•'•L' Empire, cest la paix!''^ 
The very name of Napoleon accorded ill with these peaceful 
declarations, the national instinct was anxious and troubled. As 
at divers epochs in her history, England had been seized with a 
panic at the idea of a possible French descent upon her coasts. 
New corps of volunteers formed everywhere, militia-officers 
drilled their men, and Lord John Russell presented a Bill for 
the organization of the militia ; it was ill-conceived and in- 
adequate, and Lord Palmerston attacked it vigorously. He 
proposed an amendment, which passed by a small majority, 
whereupon Lord John Russell announced that he could not 
retain power, since he no longer had the confidence of the 
House, and that he should resign. "1 have had my tit-for-tat 
with John Russell," wrote Lord Palmerston to his brother, 
"and I turned him out on Friday last." 

The new Cabinet, formed by Lord Derby, was destitute of 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. 147 

strength ; the eloquence of the prime minister in the House of 
Lords, and that of Mr. Disraeli, as chancellor of the exchequer, 
in the House of Commons, could not suffice to support it with 
distinction. The dissolution and the new elections slightly 
increased its authority. Reduced to depend for support upon 
often irregular contingents, the ministry remained in fact in 
the minority, and its existence was constantly threatened. A 
violent conflict soon began between Mr. Gladstone and Mr. 
Disraeli, destined to continue as long as their existence, side by 
side, in the same legislative assembly. The budget presented 
by the chancellor of the exchequer was attacked by Mr. Lowe, 
at this time a new member of the House, as well as by Mr. 
Gladstone. 

At the close of a protracted passage-at-arms, most bitter in 
reality and most brilliant in form, the ministry resigned. It was 
four o'clock in the morning when the House adjourned. The 
weather was cold and foggy. " It will be an unpleasant day 
for going to Osborne," Mr. Disraeli remarked to a friend as 
they stepped out of doors. The queen was at the moment at 
her favorite residence in the Isle of Wight. 

The new Cabinet could only be formed by an alliance be- 
tween the Whigs and those friends of Sir Robert Peel who 
still bore with pride the name of Peelites. Lord Aberdeen 
became prime minister. Lord John Russell assumed the charge 
of foreign affairs, and Lord Palmerston became home secretary. 
"I had long settled in my own mind," the latter wrote to his 
brother, " that I would not go back to the foreign office, and 
that if I ever took any office, it should be the home. It does 
not do for a man to pass his whole life in one department, and 
the home office deals with the concerns of the country inter- 
nally, and brings one in contact with one's fellow-countrymen ; 
besides which it gives one more influence in regard to the 
militia and the defences of the country." Mr. Gladstone com- 



148 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

menced upon those duties as chancellor of the exchequer which 
were to contribute so greatly to his reputation and his influence. 
The debate which he had recently carried on with Mr. Disraeli 
had placed him in the ranks of the great orators of the world. 
He was yet young, and the hopes that were formed in respect 
to him were well founded. The action of his mind was hence- 
forth to count among the powers that govern England. 

A few weeks before the organization of the Coalition Cabinet, 
and at the very moment when the national alarm most vividly 
foresaw the return of the era of armed strife, England experi- 
enced the loss of one of her most illustrious and most faithful 
servants. On the 14th of December, 1852, the Duke of Wel- 
lington expired at Walmer Castle, "falling peacefully asleep 
on earth to awake in eternity." He had completed his eighty- 
third year, and for many months had been very feeble. In 1848, 
he had displayed for the last time, against the Chartists, the 
ardor of his indefatigable zeal in the service of his country. It 
was in his name and under his direction that had been organized 
the effort of a resistance imposing in its uselessness. Since that 
time he had lived very quietly, fulfilling the duties committed 
to him as he had always fulfilled all his duties, faithful to a sin- 
gle and simple idea, the greatness of England and a personal 
devotion to the sovereign who reigned in England. No indi- 
vidual feeling, no prejudice, and no preference ever interfered 
with the efficiency of his conduct. No self-love or self-seeking 
ever stood in the way of "the Duke," — as men loved to call him 
in England — when it was a question of the country's good or the 
country's claims. No anxiety as to the success of his undertak- 
ings enfeebled the directness of his mind and of his intentions. 
When in November, 1834, Lord Grey's Cabinet at last gave 
way, King William sent for the Duke of Wellington. The 
duke was already an old man, illustrious by military successes 
and by devotion in politics to the conservative cause. He gave 




WELLINGTON. 



Chap. VI.] DOMESTIC PEACE. I49 

at once a grand example of modesty and of power : " It is not 
to me," he said to the king, " but to Sir Robert Peel that your 
Majesty must apply to form a Cabinet ; and to him it belongs to 
direct it. The difficulty and the predominance are in the House 
of Commons; the leader of that House must be at the head of 
the government. I will serve under him in any post that your 
Majesty may please to intrust to me." The king did not object; 
but Peel was absent. A month before he had set out for Italy 
with his family. The duke agreed, until Sir Robert's return, to 
undertake the responsibilit}^ of the government, and in concert 
with Lord Lyndhurst, he did this for three weeks, conductino- 
several departments himself, calmly bearing the attacks of the 
rigid constitutionalists, while the public admired his confident 
boldness and his indefatigable readiness to be useful to the king 
and country. 

One of the last times when he had spoken in the House of 
Lords was to announce the death of Sir Robert Peel, the tears 
running down his cheeks as he spoke of the man with whom he 
had bravely shared responsibilities eo heavy, and had, with sin- 
gleness of purpose, accomplished so many reforms w^hich seemed 
necessary to him, although often they were contrary to his own 
inclination. 

England had never forgotten the military glory of the duke, 
and the perils from which he had saved her. She had remained 
grateful to him even in the time when his political course had 
contradicted the popular enthusiasm. The duke gave back con- 
fidence for confidence, but he was indifferent to applause as 
to reproach when it was a question of serving the country. 
The populace of London might break one day all the windows 
of Apsley House ; the duke replaced only those of the rooms 
that he occupied, and with a gesture of disdain pointed to the 
yawning casements when a few days later the capricious crowd 
saluted him with applause as he was mounting his horse at his 
own door. 



150 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VI. 

In reality and notwithstanding the variations of public opinion, 
the feeling that united the old soldier to his country was a noble 
and touching one. It broke forth in ardent expression on the 
news of his death. All the honor that public respect and public 
regret could bring, gathered about his tomb. He was the last 
survivor of the grand generation who had fought in Europe 
against the French revolution, both in its demagogic and its 
absolutist phase. In war he had been its most illustrious rep- 
resentative, victorious, by his heroic perseverance, over even 
the genius of the Emperor Napoleon. In peace he had been 
one of the firmest champions of that rule of law in liberty which 
had of late lent to England the strength to sustain a desperate 
struggle, and was now leading her, at the head of all civilized 
nations, towards a progressive advance in toleration and justice, 
in industry and commerce. 

When he died, the duke was but a name and a memory, but 
England felt that she had been honored by his presence, and 
was now impoverished by the loss of this personification of an 
almost sublime good sense, and an integrity proof against every 
trial. It is one of the glories of England that she has always 
known how to honor, to love, and to recompense her great 
servants. 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 151 



CHAPTEK YII. 

THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 

AT the very moment when the most illustrious of her old 
military leaders vanished from earth, England found 
herself upon the point of losing for a time that peace which she 
had now enjoyed for more than forty years, a period of tran- 
quillity which had given scope for so much useful and brilliant 
progress, which had been favorable to so many useful and bril- 
liant undertakings, and had secured to future generations so 
many benefits. 

British arms had not remained absolutely inactive during 
all this time. Far-off hostilities had from time to time dis- 
turbed the repose of the mother-country. We have seen that 
the English had made war upon the Chinese, in order to im- 
pose upon them the opium trade, and upon the Afghans, to 
oblige them to accept a sovereign of English selection. Nor 
was this all. Following upon the disastrous campaign in 
Afghanistan, an attack had been made, and with better success, 
by Sir Charles Napier upon Scinde, a territory reported (and 
without doubt, truly) to be animated by hostile sentiments 
towards England. He had captured the fortress Emaun-Ghur, 
taking with him across the desert a handful of English troops 
mounted on camels. The treaty which he had determined to 
force upon the ruler of Scinde was accepted, but its conditions 
were severe. The Scindians sought only to evade it, and the 
very day after the signatures had been affixed. Major Outram, 
the English resident at Hyderabad, was attacked by a swarm 



152 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

of Beloochees. He succeeded in making his escape by the 
river, but Sir Charles Napier determined to avenge the viola- 
tion of the treaty and to strengthen his conquest. His forces 
were inconsiderable, and he had but a dozen guns. On the 
morning of the 17th of F'ebruar}' he w^rote in his journal: "It 
is my first battle as a commander ; it may be my last. At sixty 
that makes little difference ; but my feelings are, it shall be Bo 
or die. To fall will be to leave many I love best, to go to 
many loved and my home ; and that, in any case, must be soon." 
Success 'was to crown the resolve of the bold soldier who had 
learnt the art of war in the great struggles of the Peninsula -, 
the battle of Meauee was fought and gained ; Hyderabad sur- 
rendered. Further engagements ensured to England the pos- 
session of Scinde, and the successful general became its first 
governor. He knew how to develop the prosperity of the 
province which was entrusted to him, and to teach its warlike 
population to enjoy the benefits of peace. The happy results of 
his administration were conspicuous at the time of the revolt of 
nearly all India, when Scinde remained faithful to its English 
rulers. 

Some hostilities between the governor-general of India and 
the Mahrattas, and a short campaign against the Kaffirs also 
marked the years just past, the distant echo of these sounds of 
war now and then reaching the ears of England, but scarcely 
touching her heart. The day was approaching when all the best 
of England's strength was to be called forth in a prolonged and 
cruel struggle, without danger, indeed, to her national position, 
but bitter to many hearts, and fatal to many lives. Before 
entering upon the story of the Crimean War, it will be well to 
glance at the fruits of this long peace, which had healed the 
wounds and renewed the strength of England. 

We have already spoken of the marvellous progress brought 
about in the interior condition of England by the construction 



CuAP. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 153 

of railways; the transformation became daily more complete 
as the network of new roads extended further and further, and 
the population became more and more habituated to their use. 
Postal communications had attained, almost at a single stride, 
the highest degree of perfection. The telegraph was gaining 
slowly the ground it was destined so completely to conquer. 
Free-trade had won its definitive victory. Lord Derby's Cabi- 
net, nominally made up of protectionists, having been forced to 
abandon their ground. All English ports were now open to the 
merchandise of the world, with an abatement of all those duties 
which had not yet ceased utterly to exist. 

Social progress kept pace with commerce and industry. The 
English government and private philanthropic enterprise were 
busied in securing cheap bread to the working people, and also 
in sanitary reforms affecting tha water-supply, and the condition 
of their dwellings. In the latter respect, reform was impera- 
tively required. In Liverpool and in Manchester, and in many 
other manafaeturing cities, a tenth of the population were 
housed in cellars flooded in every shower of rain. Immense 
systems of drainage purified these pestilential quarters ; associa- 
tions were formed to establish public baths and wash-houses; 
cemeteries were by degrees removed to the outskirts of the 
towns ; and important engineering works were undertaken for 
the purpose of bringing pure water into populous centres. At 
the same time, and from the same charitable impulse, leading 
the intelligent and cultivated classes to efforts for the material 
and moral improvement of the classes beneath them who were 
often blind to their own real interests, it was forbidden to em- 
ploy in mines women and girls, naturally unsuited for that 
species of labor. They had often borne the part of beasts of 
burden. The labor of children in the mines was also limited 
and regulated, as it was shortly after to be in the factories. 
The eminent philanthropist, Lord Ashley, — better known as 



154 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

Lord Shaftesbury — strove vainly for many years to reduce to 
ten hours the labor of women in factories. The day's work of 
children under thirteen was fixed at six hours and a half, and 
the care of their education was no longer abandoned to the 
doubtful charity of their employers. Parliament made laws 
upon this subject, and established penalties. From year to year 
the principle of the right and duty of the nation to protect the 
weak against the oppression of the strong, and against their own 
errors of judgment, gained ground in men's minds notwithstand- 
ing the opposition of the absolute principles of political econo- 
my. Nor were the sufferings of the agricultural population 
completely neglected in this generous crusade ; the evil was 
acknowledged, and efforts were made, though often insufficient 
and incomplete, to furnish remedies for it. 

Ignorance was manifestly one of the deep causes of the degra- 
dation and poverty of the working classes. Up to this time 
popular education had been almost entirely in the hands of the 
Church of England or of the dissenting sects, assisted by the 
efforts and sacrifices of the landed proprietors. From the begin- 
ning of Queen Victoria's reign, the state entered upon a more 
liberal course, and important grants were voted by the Houses 
for purposes of popular education. In 1839, for the first time, a 
council of Public Instruction was formed, especially entrusted 
with the establishment of normal schools for teachers of both 
sexes. 

The progress of the public interest in this matter was rapid. 
In 1847, an animated discussion took place on the propositions 
of Lord John Russell upon the subject. The government aid to 
schools, which in 1833 was X30,000, had now been increased to 
X 100,000. Sir Robert Peel entered into the question warmly, 
like one who had long given it his serious attention, and re- 
gretted that he had done so little for so great a public interest. 
'' If," he said, "■ we could know the extent of evil which has 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 155 

arisen from the present ignorance of the people ; if there could 
be presented to us a full account of all the crime which has 
been generated by the want of education ; if we could obtain 
a statement, extending over the last fifty years, of all the vice 
which the evil example of parents has impressed upon the char- 
acter and disposition of children, the violence and rapine which 
ignorance has occasioned, the offences against life and property 
which a neglect of education has superinduced ; if we could 
only enumerate how many immortal souls have been within that 
period sent into the presence of their Creator and their Judge, 
ignorant of the great truths of religion and the principles of 
Christianity, we should shudder at our own grievous disregard 
of dut}^ and struggle without delay to repair the evils of our 
past neglect." 

The remedies proposed by Lord John Russell were not as yet 
very extensive, and his language went much further than his 
measures, but the principles on which they were based were 
sound and practical. The State was to give assistance to the 
efforts, whether of the Church of England, of the dissenting 
sects, of laic corporations, or of private individuals, and every- 
where to afford to this great work its strength and its superin- 
tendence, without interfering at any point either with religious 
beliefs or the free action of individual zeal. Sir Robert Peel 
warmly supported the propositions of the Cabinet, insisting 
strenuously upon the necessity of religious direction, so hotly 
attacked in our days. 

" I am," he said, "for a religious as opposed to a secular edu- 
cation. I do not think that a secular education alone would be 
acceptable to the people of this country. I believe that such 
an education is only half an education, but with the most impor- 
tant half neglected." At the same time, a spirit of justice and 
toleration is conspicuous in his words. " I do not deny," he 
says, " the Established Church is powerful ; I rejoice that it is 



156 THE HEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

so. I think that the power of the church is increasing; and why 
is it increasing ? Because of her willingness to make timely 
and salutary reforms, .... because she is becoming aware of 
the necessity, both for temporal and spiritual objects of attend- 
in"- to the education of the people ; it is because her conduct 
has been guided by that necessity that her influence has been 

gained But, attached as I am to the Church of England, 

I should be sorry to give to that Church any advantage by means 

of this Education vote, if I thought it unjust to the Dissenters. 

.... On the contrary, however, .... the principles acted 

upon in these minutes is one of perfect equity In the 

course of this discussion a question of great importance has 
arisen with regard to the condition of other subjects of her 
Majesty than either those who are members of the Established 
Church, or those who are usually called Dissenters. I speak of 
the Roman Catholic population. I am of opinion that no estab- 
blishment of general education, even in England, could be 
deemed complete, which excluded the Roman Catholic popu- 
lation You are going to widen the sphere of the measure, 

and the more wide that sphere is, the more marked is the 
exclusion. Therefore, I think the time is come when justice 
and good policy will require from you the mature consideration 
of the position of the Roman Catholics. Take the case of the 
Roman Catholic population of Manchester, or Liverpool, or any 
other great town. In Manchester there is a district called the 
Irish town, in consequence of the great numbers of Irish resi- 
dent there, amounting to from 60,000 to 70,000. Now, what 
class of people are these ? They came over there relying on 
their industry, and they bargain for their labor. They have no 
natural protectors, .... and there is no one probably to superin- 
tend their education. There are 60,000 or 70,000 of them, and 
how is their education to be attended to ? I confess I cannot 
conceive a more urgent case, not so far, merely, as the intellec- 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. I57 

tual advantage of the Roman Catholics is concerned, but, if 
there be any virtue in our principle — if the true remedy against 
barbarism, and crime, and degradation of character is instruc- 
tion — it is not for the advantage of the Protestant community 
that these Roman Catholic children should remain immersed in 
ignorance." 

The same progress in religious toleration and the same solici- 
tude in respect to the needs of others gave rise to Lord Jolin 
Russell's measure for the abolition of the political incapacities 
which forbade to the Jews the entrance into Parliament. The 
question was long pending, and was hotly discussed. " It is not 
on account of their religion that I object to admitting the Jews 
into Parliament," said Lord Aberdeen, the most liberal of the 
conservative party, " it is on account of their nationality ; they 
are and will remain Israelites, and will never become English- 
men." The spirit of justice and equity finally gained the day, 
and the political disabilities of the Jews were removed. Baron 
Lionel Rothschild had been repeatedly elected by the city of 
London before the doors of the House of Commons were finally 
opened to him. 

Religious questions have always held an important place 
in England. The breath of the eighteenth century, the dis- 
turbances created everywhere by the French Revolution, the 
desperate strifes which had been engendered by it, had, 
however, in some degree distracted the public mind from these 
vital and eternal interests. The religious awakening, that is 
to say, the increasing solicitude for the highest welfare of the 
soul, burst forth at nearly the same time in England and upon 
the continent, — a movement at many points contradictory and 
violent, yet everywhere efficacious and bearing precious fruit 
of charity, piety, and simple and practical devotion. In France, 
the liberal Roman Catholics gathered around Monsieur de Mon- 
talembert, Pere Lacordaire, and Monsieur de Falloux, bravely 



158 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

carrying on the work so often undertaken of the alliance of the 
Roman Catholic church with the needs of modern life ; and the 
French Protestants, rescued from the philosophic lukewarmness 
which had succeeded to the long religious persecutions sup- 
ported by them with so much heroism, entered upon a path of 
new and fervent zeal. In Germany, the pietists, as they were 
called, took the lead in all religious works. In England, the 
movement was complex and of diverse nature; in the Estab- 
lished Church the Evangelical party, deeply imbued with the 
principles of the Reformation, in recovering the religious ardor 
of that epoch, drew nearer to the Protestants of the continent, 
who were, for the most part, followers of Calvin. At the same 
time a contrary tendency was developing itself in the Univer- 
sity of Oxford, and, far from leading the Established Church 
towards the spirit and practice which had marked its origin and 
had inspired the Homilies and the Prayer-Book, exhibited that 
disposition to draw near the Church of Rome which had actu- 
ated Archbishop Laud at the time when the Pope believed it 
suitable to offer to him a cardinal's hat. Two men, very distin- 
guished by their intellect and character, put themselves at the 
head of the party which was destined — much against its will — 
to bear the name of one of them; but Dr. Pusey and Dr. 
Newman very soon entered upon diverging paths. Dr. Newman- 
shortly went to seek in the Church of Rome that fixed rule 
and unbroken tradition which he believed logically necessary to 
his mind ; Dr. Pusey was to remain faithful to the theory estab- 
lished and promulgated in those " Tracts for the Times " which 
they had been the first to compose and put in circulation. Ac- 
cording to this theory, the Church of England was the true 
Catholic Church, forever at war with the corruptions which had 
invaded the Church of Rome, forever faithful to the principles 
of the primitive church, and preserved pure by Apostolic Suc- 
cession from the earliest ages. No one had been more ardently 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 159 

opposed to the Roman Church than Dr. Newman. He had long 
combated that which in the end he was to adore ; but the ten- 
dency of his teaching was none the less effectual, and among his 
disciples more than one was destined to follow his example, and 
return, like himself, into the Roman Catholic Church. The 
influence exercised upon the Anglican Church by Dr. Pusey 
was not less powerful. He never left the University of Oxford, 
but his words and writings have animated the zeal of numerous 
ministers of the church, who did not feel attracted towards the 
somewhat narrow formulas and rigid practice of the Evangelical 
party. It is the happiness and strength of the Church of Eng- 
land, as it was long the happiness and strength of the Roman 
Catholic Church, to be able to contain in its vast embrace 
diverse and apparently contradictory tendencies, based, however, 
on the same eternal foundations of religious faith and religious 
consecration. In the immense field of human want and igno- 
rance in England, partisans of High Church and of Low Church, 
Puseyites and Evangelicals, have been for years faithful laborers, 
and their rivalry has been fruitful in good works, notwithstand- 
ing the bitterness of ecclesiastical anathemas. 

With the exception of certain ultra-logical minds and a few 
ardent and agitated spirits who have pushed their researches to 
the extreme, and ended by seeking refuge in the Church of 
Rome, the Anglican Church has guarded all her children, her 
enlisted soldiers in diverse camps marching always under 
her banner. The Presbyterian Church of Scotland, mean- 
time, has divided upon a principle of organization, not upon 
a question of faith or religious practice. The lay patron- 
age of ecclesiastical livings often resulted in the appoint- 
ment of persons distasteful to the congregation they were 
appointed to exhort and instruct. The strife was long and 
bitter between the partisans of the right of lay patronage 
and the advocates of the religious rights of the flock. The 



160 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

General Assembly of the Scottish Presbyterian Church finally 
declared that no minister could be installed over a parish, 
whatever might be the wish of the patron of the living, unless 
he were accepted by a majority of the congregation. Collisions 
soon ensued, and the questions being brought before the House 
of Lords they twice decided in favor of lay rights against the 
remonstrances of the presbytery. In vain government strove to 
calm the excitement of both parties. The crisis came when, on 
• the 18th of May, 1843, in the General Assembly of the Church 
of Scotland, Dr. Welsh, who had been moderator the pre- 
ceding year, read a protest signed by four hundred and 
seventy pastors. The signers of the protest then silently 
arose, and forming an imposing procession, left the hall and 
went to take possession of a room prepared for them, where 
they immediately constituted themselves the General Assembly 
of the Free Church of Scotland. The men who thus abandoned 
their livings and positions, slowly and laboriously acquired, were 
among the most distinguished, learned, and pious ministers of the 
Scottish church. At their head was Dr. Chalmers, the fore- 
most preacher in Scotland, perhaps even the foremost in the 
United Kingdom, profoundly versed in the natural sciences 
and in political economy, a theologian of the first rank, but 
above all an ardent and sincere Christian, as powerful over his 
colleagues by the genuineness and fire of his religious convic- 
tions as by the superiority of his mind and the brilliancy of 
his eloquence. The Free Church of Scotland thus had the 
good fortune to be founded by men. whose views were as 
broad as their religious faith was firm, and it was to the honor 
of the Scottish nation that they realized this, and sustained the 
great religious movement which was going on amongst them, 
without abandoning their ancient national church. The minis- 
ters of the Free Church remained for some time poor, striving 
against the difficulties wliich environed them, and enduring the 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 161 

greatest privations. Slowly, however, buildings were erected for 
Divine worship, livings were endowed, the resources of the Free 
Church were multiplied, and at the same time the zeal of the 
National Church re-awakened, strifes were appeased, the chasm 
that had yawned at the moment of separation was in a great 
degree filled up, and the ministers of the National Church and 
those of the Free Church labored side by side for the salvation 
of souls and the practical amelioration of society. It was a rare 
and beautiful instance of sincerity in religious convictions lead- 
ing men to extreme sacrifices, without impairing their candor 
and their good judgment. As has been the case in England 
between the partisans of High Church and Low Church, the 
antagonism between the National Church and the Free Church 
of Scotland has borne fruit more widely in good works than 
in the bitter results which usually follow from controversy. 

This great mental and spiritual activity manifested in the 
church by religious controversies, broke forth elsewhere in 
literary, scientific, and philosophic labors. The reign of Queen 
Victoria forms an epoch of itself in the history of the human 
mind, as well as in the history of the free and peaceful develop- 
ment of parliamentary government. The most distinguished 
of the writers who had rendered illustrious the earlier part 
of the nineteenth century were dead before her accession to 
the throne. Sir Walter Scott, Lord Byron, Coleridge, Keats, 
had ceased to live. Wordsworth was destined to survive for 
many years yet, also Southey, Moore, and Walter Savage Lan- 
dor, but the reputation of each of these authors was already 
made, and their most important works had been given to the 
public before the year 1837. The names of certain persons 
eminent in science were beginning to be known, — Brewster, 
Faraday, Sir John Herschel, Owen, Hugh Miller, Mrs. Somer- 
ville, — but their great works were yet to appear. As had been 
the case in France a few years earlier, historic studies were 



162 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

coming into the foremost rank of science and literature. Thomas 
Carlyle, one of the most brilliant among the historians of his 
time, eloquent and sagacious, although often led into error by 
prejudice, was giving to England and to the world the first 
fruits of his vast labors. Carlyle painted with ardor the heroes 
who had struck his imagination. Dr. Lingard slowly and 
conscientiously carried forward the history of England up to 
the year 1688, a network of facts and dates, dryly but accu- 
rately set forth. Sir Francis Palgrave had commenced his 
learned researches ; and Sir Henry Hallam and Lord Macau- 
lay, the two most illustrious historians of the period we are 
considering, unequal in age as well as in talent and brilliancy, 
were throwing the light of their judicious and penetrating 
criticism upon the remote periods of history or upon the life 
cf personages who had playsd a great part upon the world's 
stage. 

"Since I have known Mr. Hallam," writes M. Guizot in his 
3Iemoires, " and the better I have known him, the more his 
mind and character have alike attached me to him. Before 
1830, his admirable historic works, — above all, his Constitutional 
History of England, — had established friendly relations between 
us. Since then I have met him in Paris, and we have entered 
into correspondence. He has often expressed to me his opinion 
in respect to what was going on in England ; among other things, 
upon the Parliamentary Reform of 1831; and I have been struck 
with the firm independence as well as with the judicious sagacity 
both of his abstract ideas and his views upon contemporary 
events and measures. I never have known a man more thor- 
oughly and sincerely liberal, and at the same time more 
exempt from all national prejudice and all party spirit, or one 
who occupied himself more exclusively with seeking the truth 
and with doing justice to all, without any desire either to please 
his friends or to get the better of his adversaries. The natural 



I 




IIIIK^^^^^^ 



Ch.vp. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 163 

rectitude of his judgment, his exact and extensive knowledge, 
his personal high-mindedness, and his entire impartiality, ren- 
dered him absolutely equitable, and made him not less incapable 
— in the cause even that he had the most at heart, that of 
religious and political liberty — of fanaticism than he was of 

indifference or lukewarmness I have heard it .aid 

that in the earlier part of his life, Mr. Hallam was somewhat 
severe and imperious, but he had endured great domestic afflic- 
tions. He had lost his wife and several children, among them 
his eldest son Arthur, a young man of rare distinction, to whose 
memory Tennyson, his friend, has consecrated one of the most 
beautiful works of moral poetry, 'In Memoriam.' Instead of 
embittering and rendering him gloomy, misfortune and advancing 
age had upon Mr. Hallam the effect of rendering him gentle and 
affable. Every trace of asperity vanished from his manner ; he 
preserved all his alertness of mind, all his literary and social 
tastes, and seemed to enjoy existence as one may who finds it 
sweet yet, and desires to render it sweet to those who surround 
him, although having known acute griefs, he can never, in the 

depths of his soul, love it as before A rare man, 

and modest as he was rare, lacking only a little more brilliancy 
in his mental endowment, and a somewhat more ardent desire 
for success, to have had over the public as much power as he 
obtained esteem and affection from those who knew him well. 

" I was not equally intimate with Lord Macaulay, and even 
after seeing him frequently, my acquaintance was still rather 
with the author than with the man. Before we met I had ad- 
mired his brilliant skill in gathering facts, in grouping them, in 
giving life to them, and transforming the narrative into a drama, 
while, in the character of a spectator of this drama, he followed 
each actor with his observations and his criticisms ; he excelled 
in throwing a flood of light and color over the past, and bringing 
it constantly face to face with the ideas and manners of the pres- 



164 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII- 

eat. When I personally knew Lord Macaulay, I enjoyed even 
keenly the pleasure of admiring him ; the harmony was perfect 
between the man and the artist, the causeur and the writer. 
Lord Macaulay's conversation exactly resembled his writings ; 
the same rich and ready memory, the same facile impetuosity of 
thought, the same wealth of imagination, the same cast of reflec- 
tions, at once natural and piquant. It was as pleasant and 
almost as profitable to hear him as to read him. And when, 
after so many extraordinary and charming essays, he published 
his great work, — the " History of England from the Accession 
of James II." — the same merits appeared with even more 
abundance and brilliancy. I know no history where the past 
and the historian who narrates it live more intimately and famil- 
iarly together. 

" Lord Macaulay paints the events and the men of the 
eighteenth century with as much detail, and with as brilliant 
colors, as if they had been his own contemporaries. It is a 
method full of power and charm, but leading to that peril which 
Lord Macaulay has not always escaped. I often feel in reading 
it a regret at meeting in history the party spirit of politics. I do 
not desire to think or to speak ill of political parties. They are 
the necessary elements of a free government. I have passed many 
years of my life in this arena, and I know how indispensable it 
is, in order to strive successfully, in order to govern, and, equally, 
in order to make a strong opposition, that one should be sur- 
rounded by a compact, disciplined, permanent party. The 
Whigs and Tories have made for two centuries the strength of 
authority and of liberty in England. But parties and party- 
spirit have their rightful place only in active and actual political 
life. When the historian goes back into the past, when he opens 
tombs, he owes to the dead whom he calls forth a complete 
and scrupulous justice ; he is bound, in bringing them again 
upon the stage, to exhibit clearly the ideas and convictions 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 165 

which actuated them in life ; he must do justice to their inter- 
ests and their rights, and never mingle with their ashes the hot 
coals of our own fires. Lord Macaulay has not obeyed this law, 
which concerns truth as well as historic equity. He has at 
times carried into his narrative, and especially into his judg- 
ments of facts and of men, the passion and prejudice with 
which the Whig party has fought its battles both ancient and 
modern. And I have reason indeed to believe that he was 
himself aware of this. As he went on with his great work, 
he disengaged himself more and more from his earlier methods. 
The justice of the historian got the better of the habits of politi- 
cal life. He was much more impartial in his history of William 
HI. than in that of James II., and especially, than in his sum- 
mary of the reigns of Charles I. and Charles II. He has judged 
the Whigs of 1692 more -severely than he did the Republicans 

of 1648 

"In 1840, during my residence in England as ambassador, I 
had a striking proof of the extent and the charm of Lord Macau- 
lay's historical knowledge. He offered to serve me as cicerone 
in a visit to Westminster Abbey, that famous church peopled 
with the dead, interred at random, — kings, queens, soldiers, 
statesmen, magistrates, orators, authors, private individuals ; 
some, illustrious, placed there by public admiration and grati- 
tude : others, obscure, thus honored only by domestic affection 
or vanit}^ Queen Elizabeth and Mary, Queen of Scots, Buck- 
ingham and Monk, Lord Chatham and Lord Mansfield, Pitt and 
Fox, Shakespeare, Milton, Newton, Gray, Addison, Watts, — 
destinies and natures the most diverse placed side by side ; 
heaven's peace between men after the hatreds and rivalries of 
earth. I was not shocked, as many have seemed to be, at the 
great number of obscure names. What matters that to the illus- 
trious dead ? They are none the less conspicuous, none the less 
alone. There is no crowd there ; the tombs are not in each 



166 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIL 

other's way and do not conceal one another ; the visitor stops 

only before those which contain an immortal For 

three or four hours I walked with Lord Macaulay through 
this monumental gallery of the English nation and of English 
families. At every step I stopped or he stopped me, and, now 
replying to my questions, now anticipating them, he explained 
to me an allegorical monument, recalled to me a forgotten fact, 
related to me a scarcely-known anecdote, or recited to me some 
line passage from the writers or orators whose names we met. 

" We passed before the monument of Lord Chatham, who 
stands erect, his head thrown back, and his arm lifted as with 
an orator's gesture ; at his feet a modest stone bears the name 
of his son, William Pitt, and occupies the place for the moment 
until the completion and erection of the monument which is 
to be consecrated to him. ' Would you not say,' Macaulay 
said to me, ' that the father is standing there, pronouncing the 
funeral oration of his son ? ' And, upon this, some of the finest 
orations of Lord Chatham and Mr. Pitt recurring to his memory, 
he repeated to me many extracts from them. The tombs of 
the great authors, prose-writers, and poets, awakened in him the 
same abundance and raciness of recollection. Milton and 
Addison were his favorites, and he detained me several minutes 
before their names, recalling to me facts of their history or 
quoting passages from their works, with an evident pleasure in 
reciting almost as great as my own in listening to him. We 
passed near a bas-relief, which represented an incident in the 
war between England and the American colonies struggling for 
their independence. ' Notice that figure which has lost its 
head,' said Macaulay ; ' that is Washington's. Some ardent 
English patriot, still exasperated against this rebel chief, re- 
venged himself upon him by secretly breaking his head. The 
figure was repaired ; it was found again broken, and the attempt 
to restore it was abandoned. Observe how patriots of one 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 167 

country understand and treat those of a rival country.' The 
visit to the Abbey v/as full of interest and delight; like the 
great dead of Italy when Dante passed, the most illustrious 
personages in English history and literature came forth from 
their tombs, at the voice of one who so worthily represented 
them." 

Lord Macaulay, while yet young, went to join the illustrious 
crowd, among whom he had led M. Guizot, and many of those 
who, like himself, were students of history at the beginning of 
Queen Victoria's reign are, like himself, dead. Tytler brought 
down his History of Scotland to the period when the two 
crowns were united, in 1603 ; Lord Mahon's History of England 
nils an important interval in historic narrations, the author's con- 
scientiousness and impartiality of research doubling its value. 
Before, in his turn, quitting the scene, he was also to raise to his 
illustrious kinsman, William Pitt, a monument worthy of him, 
by its sagacity and patriotic fairness. Mr. Grote and Bishop 
Thirl wall were at this time occupied with their great Histories 
of Greece, works which reached completion before the death of 
their eminent authors. Dr. Arnold had scarcely more than com- 
menced his History of Rome when he died, in 1842, leaving, 
however, in the great school at Rugby, a monument, perhaps 
more noble and durable, of his strong and salutary influence 
over the minds and hearts of the young. The history of modern 
times has been drawn by Lord Brougham with that fire and 
energy which distinguished his sketches of the statesmen of 
George HL's reign; and Sir William Napier has told the great 
story of the Peninsular War, in which himself and his family 
bore so conspicuous a part. 

The ever-rising wave of historic labors has not fallen back in 
the second part of Queen Victoria's reign ; but with a few 
exceptions, it has been less brilliant. The most eminent historic 
writers had finished their work before the Crimean War, or 



168 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

were hastening to complete it before it should escape from their 

hands. 

The crowd of novels, at once distinguished in their literary 
merit and unexceptionable in their morals, which have signalized 
the reio^n of Queen Victoria, are a great and rare good fortune 
to Eno"land. Sir Walter Scott may be said to have opened this 
path of moral and intellectual relaxation. He pursued it in 
the historic romance ; and others have followed him afar off. 
Ainsworth and G. P. R. James have multiplied their pictures 
of past days in works extremely unequal in literary value and 
in historic exactitude. Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton has made 
bold and brilliant excursions into this domain, as into all the 
other territories of romantic art ; while among the most illus- 
trious of its modern representatives, Thackeray has retraced 
two important epochs of the history of England, with a kuowl- 
etlsre and skill as admirable as his talent. 

But it is to another end that the romantic literature of our 
time seems especially to have devoted itself in England. In 
painting manners and the social condition, the novelist has 
almost constantly pursued an aim, at one time economic, like 
Miss Martineau in her tales of political economy ; at another, 
moral and philanthropic, like Dickens, Thackeray, Kingsley, 
Mi-s. Gaskell, and others. 

Not only has the novelist's art in England, at our epoch, had 
the honor to fall into honorable hands, habitually depicting pure 
manners, or touching upon corruption with a high-mindedness 
and a delicacy of pencil, which the most distinguished of our 
French novelists have so lacked that the judgment of the whole 
world has been thereby deceived in respect to the moral and so- 
cial state of France, but a great number among the authors of 
modern English romances have regarded, and do regard, their art 
as a talent for which they must give account, as a weapon put 
into their hands to defend the cause of justice, charity, and eter- 



Chap. VII.] THE FRUITS OF PEACE. 169 

nal truth. We are bound to say, to the honor of the women 
who, in our time, stand in the first rank of English novelists, — 
some already gone from earth, as Mrs. Gaskell and Charlotte 
Bronte ; others still at work with an incomparable strength of 
study and talent, as the author of Adam Bede and Romola,* or 
devoted to the moral improvement of those whom they instruct 
while they amuse them, as Mrs. Dinah Muloch Craik, and Miss 
Yonge, — all have exercised over their age a deep and salutary 
influence. They have led their readers into a region whose air is 
not merely pure, but also healthful and strength-giving; they have 
put at the service of their country and their generation a talent of 
observation, the rectitude of a moralist, an elevation of thought 
and sentiment, often served by the finest intelligence and the 
acutest talent, thus contributing to the moral reputation of Eng- 
land throughout the world. Painfully in contrast with this are the 
pictures heaped up in France by men pretending to depict the 
manners of a social life to which they are and must be strangers, 
or to paint the domestic life of honest homes into which their 
works never penetrate. 

Neither novelists nor poets have been lacking to modern Eng- 
land, and, like the novelists, the poets have led the English pub- 
lic into a pure and elevated region. No one has more perfectly 
merited this praise than Mr. Tennyson, and his influence over 
the mind and the imagination of his time is to the honor both 
of the public and of the poet. At times obscure and eccentric 
in his genius. Browning has had aims no less high, and his wife 
has walked before him in those lofty paths. Names crowd 
beneath the pen, of poets of the second rank, among whom it 
would have been unjust to place Mr. Matthew Arnold, had he 
not divided his mental work into such diverse fields that his 

* Marian Evans Cross (George Eliot), author of Scenes of Clerical Life, Adam 
Bede, The Mill on the Floss, Silas Marner, Eomola, Middlemarch, Daniel 
Deronda, and other works, died Dec. 22, 1880. — Tr. 



170 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VII. 

poetic compositions lack the abundance necessary to place him 
in the highest rank. 

The slightly naturalistic tendency of the poems of Mr. Wil- 
liam Morris belongs to a more recent epoch in the reign cf 
Queen Victoria. The same falling off in the moral element 
can be detected among the novelists of the later period. Here 
lies a danger, and the ranks of the defence are becoming aware 
of this. England has need to put herself on guard, and to pro- 
tect the imaginations and hearts of her children, the very 
ramparts of a social state unique in the world's history, and 
threatened at the present day with the invasion of a destructive 
democracy. 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 171 



CHAPTER YIII. 

THE CRIMEAN WAR. 

THE Duke of Wellington, the most illustrious representa- 
tive of the great European wars, was dead ; at the head of 
affairs in England was Lord Aberdeen, a man ardently attached 
to a peace policy, both by natural disposition and by the ever- 
present memory of those evils of war which he had labored to 
assuage in 1814, at the opening of his career ; and yet, a cer- 
tain anxiety pervaded the minds of all. A breath of war seemed 
beginning to blow over Europe once more. The increasing power 
of the Emperor Nicholas, and his views upon the Eastern ques- 
tion, gave offence to England ; he was unfriendly to French 
influence at other points. Diplomatic foresight took the alarm, 
and the public mind at once shared in the anxiety 

Russia was at this time involved in a dispute with France 
on the question of the rights of the Greek clergy, or of the 
Latin monks, to the custody of the sanctuaries at Jerusalem, 
Nazareth, and Bethlehem. The possession of these holy places 
was regarded by each Power as a proof of supremacy in 
the East, as a symbol of the all-powerful protection extended 
by the one, over all Roman Catholics in the East ; by the 
other, over the children of the Greek Church, to whatever 
nationality they might belong. Already the emperor was be- 
ginning to exercise his right and fulfil his duty of defend- 
ing the numerous subjects of the Porte who professed the 
Orthodox faith. In the czar's mind, as well as in that of his 
predecessors, this efficient and decisive protection was inti- 



172 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

mately connected with the possession of Constantinople, that 
promised city, which the old Russian language called Tzar- 
grad, — the city of the czars. Crowded hard by Russia and 
by France, obliged to yield to the one, and fearing to offend 
the other, the Turkish government had placed itself in the 
wrong towards Russia, by failing to perform all that it had 
promised. The Greek clergy at Jerusalem complained that 
they had not been allowed all the concessions which had 
been promised at Constantinople. The Emperor Nicholas was 
both angry and anxious on this subject. He knew the Eng- 
lish ministry to be less favorable to the policy of the Emperor 
Napoleon than its predecessors had been. Lord Palmerston 
was Home Secretary, and Lord John Russell had the charge 
of foreign affairs ; an intimate alliance with England seemed 
possible, and, with her, the czar could dictate his own terms 
to Turkey and to the rest of Europe. He opened the subject 
to Sir G. Hamilton Seymour, English ambassador at St. Peters- 
burg, at a ball given by the Grand Duchess Helena, on thej 
9th of January, 1583. After protesting his friendship towarc 
the new ministry, and particularly Lord Aberdeen: "You kno> 
ni)'- feelings toward England," said the czar ; " it is essential 
that the two governments, that is to say, — the English gov^ 
ernment and I, I and the English government, — should be 
on the best terms ; and the necessity was never greater thai 
at present. I beg you to convey these words to Lord Johi 
Russell. When we are agreed, I am quite without anxiety 
as to the rest of Europe ; it is immaterial what the others' 
may think or do. As to Turkey, that is another question; 
that country is in a critical state, and may give us all a great 
deal of trouble." 

The czar was about to turn away, after these vague but 
significant words, but the English ambassador was very anx- 
ious to hear more. He ventured to question the emperor, 





A MOHAMMEDAN AT PRAYER 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. I73 

who, after a little hesitation, continued : " The affairs of 
Turkey are in a very disorganized condition ; the country 

itself seems to be falling to pieces Stay: we have 

on our hands a sick man, a very sick man ; it will be, I tell 
you frankly, a great misfortune if one of these days he should 
slip away from us, especially before all necessary arrange- 
ments were made. But, however, this is not the time to 
speak to you on that matter." 

And, in fact, a fortnight later, Sir Hamilton Seymour was 
summoned to the palace, and there, in a confidential interview 
with the czar, was enlightened as to the designs which were 
fermenting in the brain of the autocratic master of the Russian 
empire. He referred to the Empress Catherine the origin of 
those dreams of Oriental dominion, which he had not how- 
ever inherited, he said. But, while desiring no increase of 
territory for himself, he was bound to watch over the inter- 
ests of the Greek Christians, subjects of Turkey. " The right 
of doing so is secured to me by treaty," said the emperor. " I 
may truly say that I make a moderate and sparing use of my 
right, and I will freely confess that it is one which is attended 
with obligations occasionally very inconvenient ; but I cannot 
recede from the discharge of a distinct duty. Our religion 
came to us from the East, and there are feelings, as well as 
obligations, which must never be lost sight of. Now Turkey, 
in the condition which I have described, has, by degrees, fallen 
into such a state of decrepitude that, as I told you the other 
night, eager as we all are for the prolonged existence of the 
man, — and that I am as desirous as you can be for the con- 
tinuance of his life, — I beg you to believe he may suddenly 
die upon our hands ; we cannot recuscitate what is dead ; if the 
Turkish Empire falls, it falls to rise no more ; and I put it 
to you, therefore, whether it is not better to be provided be- 
forehand for a contingency, than to incur the chaos, confu- 



174 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

sion, and the certainty of a European war, — all of which 
must attend the catastrophe if it should occur unexpectedl}^, 
and before some ulterior system has been sketched. This is 
the point to which I am desirous that you should call the 

attention of your government I tell you plainly that 

if England thinks of establishing herself one of these days at 

Constantinople, I will not allow it For my part, I am 

equally disposed to take the engagement not to establish my- 
self there, as proprietor, that is to say ; for, as occupier, I do 
not say. It might happen that circumstances, if no provision 
were made, — if everything should be left to chance, — might 
place me in the position of occupying Constantinople." 

To these overtures of the czar, as communicated by the 
English ambassador, the English government replied, compli- 
menting the Emperor Nicholas upon the wise policy he had 
so long pursued, and admitting the utility of an agreement 
among the great Powers on the subject of Turkish affairs, 
upon condition that Austria and France should also take part 
in the transactions which England would not decline, acting 
in the interest of the Ottoman Empire. The English govern- 
ment thus placed itself in the attitude of expecting the pro- 
longed existence of this " sick man," whose estates the czar 
was already scheming to divide. 

The Emperor Nicholas did not regard himself as defeated. 
" If your government," he said, a month later to Sir Hamilton 
Seymour, "has been led to believe that Turkey retains any 
elements of resistance, your government must have received 
incorrect information. I repeat to you that the sick man is 
dying, and we can never allow such an event to take us by 

surprise. We must come to some understanding 

I have confidence in the English government. It is not an 
engagement, a convention which I ask of them ; it is a free 
interchange of ideas, and in case of need, the word of a gen- 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 175 

tleman; that is enough between us You observe 

there are certain things that I will never allow: as regards 
ourselves first, I do not desire the permanent_occupation of 
Constantinople by the Russians, as I have already told you , but 
I am not willing on the other hand that Constantinople should 
ever be occupied by the English or by the French, or by any 
of the great Powers. Neither will I permit a reconstruction of 
the B^'zantine Empire, nor that Greece should receive such an 
accession of territory as would make her a state of any im- 
portance. Still less could I allow the empire of Turkey to be 
broken up into little republics, to afford shelter to the Kossuths, 
the Mazzinis, and the other revolutionary leaders of Europe, 
Rather than endure any such arrangements, I would make war, 
and carry it on as long as a man and a gun were left in my 

Empire Oh ! I see clearly, you think in England 

that it is better to put off the crisis as long as possible, and keep 
the Ottoman Empire alive. This is what my chancellor tells 
me every day. But the crisis will come ; it is inevitable, and we 
shall not be ready for it. In regard to Egypt, I understand per- 
fectly the importance of that territory for England. In case of 
a division after the fall of the Ottoman Empire, if you were to 
take possession of Egypt, I should offer no objection. I say the 
same in regard to Candia ; that island may be useful to you ; 
and I see no reason why it should not belong to England." 

This was making proposals and offering temptations in too 
distinct a form. The necessity of reserve had been felt by the 
czar himself, in 1844, when, in communicating to England his 
views on the Eastern question in a memorandum drawn up by 
Count Nesselrode, he had expressed the conviction that it was 
for the common interest of both England and Russia that the 
Ottoman Empire should be maintained. The czar also declared 
at that time that in the event of the destruction of the Turkish 
Empire he should not be willing to have England take posses- 



17G THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

sion of Constantinople, and for himself disclaimed any intention 
so to do. " In the uncertainty which hovers over the future," 
continues the memorandum, "a single fundamental idea seems 
to admit of a really practical application , that is, that the dan- 
ger which may result from a catastrophe in Turkey will be much 
diminished if, in the event of its occurrence, Russia and England 
have come to an understanding as to the course to be taken by 
them in common. That understanding will be the more bene- 
ficial inasmuch as it will have the full assent of Austria, between 
whom and Russia there already exists an entire accord." 

The appeal and the temptation were both replied to hy Lord 
Clarendon, who succeeded Lord John Russell in the Foreign 
Office. England, he said, desired no territorial aggrandizement, 
and could not participate in any arrangement by which she was 
to receive an advantage of that sort. Nor could she enter into 
any combination which must be secret from the rest of Europe. 
Lord Clarendon declared that it was the conviction of the 
queen's government that Turkey only needed indulgence on 
the part of her allies, their avoidance of any measures humili- 
ating to the sultan's dignity and independence, and lastly, to 
receive from them that friendly support, which, among states 
as well as among individuals, the weak have always a right to 
expect from the strong. 

This indulgence and consideration was precisely what the 
czar had resolved not to manifest towards Turkey. Already 
(February 28th) Prince Mentschikoff, one of the principal dig- 
nitaries of the Russian empire, had arrived at Constantinople, 
accompanied by a numerous and important staff. Relying upon 
former treaties, the prince demanded, in the name of the Em- 
peror Nicholas, an express engagement on the part of the sul- 
tan, securing to the czar the exclusive protectorate over the 
Christian subjects of the Porte. On the 5th of May, a formal 
ultimatum was addressed on this subject to the ministers of 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 177 

the sultan, Prince Mentscliikoff, meanwhile, attempting to ob- 
tain from the sultan personally the concessions which he had 
hitherto failed to wring from the vizier. 

The alarm in Constantinople was extreme at first, but was 
soon in some degree abated by the support of the English am- 
bassador, Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, and by the even more 
significant attitude of France. On the 10th, a reply was made 
by the Turkish minister, in which it was declared to be the 
intention of the Porte to maintain unimpaired the rights of all 
the tributary subjects of the empire, and a willingness was ex- 
pressed to negotiate with Russia concerning the Holy Places 
at Jerusalem ; but the reply objected to that portion of the 
demands of Russia which concerned a protectorate of the Greek 
church in Turkey. Prince Mentschikoff was extremely offended. 
Pie did not, however, at once leave Constantinople, but a fur- 
ther interchange of notes ended finally by the departure of the 
Russian envoy on the 22d of May 

' The czar had already taken his precautions in prospect of this 
negative response from Turkey. As early as the 6th of March, 
Colonel Rose, English charge d'affaires^ wrote to his govern- 
ment that Russia was advancing her forces into Turkish terri- 
tory, and provisioning her army in Moldavia and Wallachia, 
without having indicated to the Porte her causes of complaint ; 
" a thing unheard-of," wrote the charge^ " and contrary to the 
rights of civilized nations." The intention of Russia was mani- 
festly, in Colonel Rose's judgment, either to destroy the inde- 
pendence of Turkey or to make war upon her. On the 2d of 
July, the Russian columns crossed the Pruth, and three days 
later Prince Gortschakoff entered Bucharest. Meanwhile, on 
the 2d of June, the British fleet under Admiral Dundas was 
ordered to the neighborhood of the Dardanelles ; and three days 
later, the French squadron received instructions to proceed to 
Besika Bay. 



178 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

The English government had for a long time persisted in a 
benevolent incredulity with respect to the ambitious designs of 
the Emperor Nicholas upon Turkey. She was at last obliged to 
recognize them ; but the first steps in opposition to that aggres- 
sive policy were to be made by France. The latter country had 
no direct and personal interest in the question. France had not 
to guard, as had England, the road toward Oriental supremacy, 
but the balance of power in Europe was endangered, and also an 
occasion was offered for an English alliance, and the Emperor 
Napoleon was impelled towards it by that blending of personal 
obstinacy and vague hopes which so often characterized his 
policy. The combined action of France and England was sus- 
tained by Austria and Prussia in so far as it remained a question 
of diplomacy, the German Powers being disinclined to actual 
war. 

For some time a conference was in session at Vienna, pro- 
posing expedients, preparing notes , lured by the apparent con- 
cessions of the czar, irritated by the obstinate resistance of the 
Turks. A note was finally submitted to Turkey, backed by 
the recommendations of the four Powers ; but the Turkish 
goveruraent refused to accept the terms, which virtually were 
the same as those proposed by Prince Mentschikoff, in May. 
The Vienna note, although recommended by the four Powers, 
was really the work of the Austrian representative. Count Buol, 
and has long since come to be regarded as a trap laid by Russia 
tlu'ough Austria. That the sultan ventured to refuse it is now 
well understood to have been in great measure due to Lord 
Stratford de Redcliffe, the English ambassador in Turkey, who, 
while laboring assiduously to secure peace, had too wise a judg- 
ment and sincere a regard for the right to allow Turkey to be 
sacrificed. 

The sultan summoned his grand council, composed of nearly 
two hundred of the most distinguished men in the Turkish 




A BULGARIAN SOLDIER 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 179 

Empire ; and this council at once recommended that Prince 
Gortschakoff be summoned to quit the Principalities within fif- 
teen days, his refusal to be regarded as a commencement of 
hostilities. 

For Turkey, the war had commenced. For France and Eng- 
land, it was soon to begin ; but even before that moment, 
the French and English fleets were ordered to enter the Dar- 
danelles. 

The first efforts of the Turks were crowned with success. 
Omar Pasha coolly and skilfully resisted Prince Gortschakoff; 
at certain points even, he took the offensive. Europe was 
yet depending upon the promised moderation of Russia, who 
designed merely, she said, to occupy the Principalities for the 
purpose of compelling Turkey to treat with her, when, on 
the 30th of November, the Russian Black Sea fleet, which had 
been for some days hovering in the neighborhood, attacked a 
Turkish squadron lying in the harbor of Sinope ; the action 
was short and sharp, the Turkish fleet was entirely destroyed, 
and the town of Sinope suffered severely from the bombard- 
ment. One steam-vessel alone escaped, and carried news of 
the disaster to Constantinople. 

German diplomacy essaj-ed to extenuate the character of the 
blow struck at Sinope, but England and France at once recog- 
nized it as a casus belli. Lord Clarendon at once directed Sir 
Hamilton Seymour to give notice to Russia that a repetition of 
the affair at Sinope must be prevented, and that every Russian 
ship thenceforward met in the Black Sea would be requested, 
and if necessary, constrained, to return to Sevastopol, or to the 
nearest Russian port. " We shall hold the Black Sea as a 
pledge until the evacuation of the Principalities and the restor- 
ation of peace," were the words of M. Drouyn de Lhuys, Min- 
ister of Foreign Affairs in France. On the 4th of Januar}^, 1854, 
the fleets of England and France moved up, and entered the 



180 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Black Sea. Diplomatic relations were broken off between 
France and England on the one side, and Russia on the other, 
and the ambassadors of the respective countries received orders 
to quit their posts. 

" There remains to us the shadow of a shadow of hope," 
said Lord Fitzwilliam in the House of Lords, at this criti- 
cal moment. The Emperor Napoleon wrote personally to the 
czar. " If your Majesty," he said, " desires as much as I do 
a peaceful conclusion, what more simple than to declare that an 
armistice shall be signed to-day, that affairs shall resume their 
diplomatic course, that all hostilities shall cease, and all belliger- 
ent forces be withdrawn from the places to which reasons of war 
have called them. Thus the Russian troops will abandon the 
Principalities, and our squadrons the Black Sea. Your Majesty, 
preferring to negotiate directly with Turkey, might appoint a 
plenipotentiary to deal with a Turkish plenipotentiary, their 
agreement to be submitted for confirmation to the four great 
Powers. If your Majesty will accept this plan, upon which the 
Queen of England and myseif are perfectly agreed, peace is 
restored, and all the world is content. But if, through motives 
difficult to comprehend, your Majesty refuses it, then France as 
well as England will be obliged to leave to the decision of arms 
and the hazards of war that which to-day might be decided by 
reason and justice." 

The national pride of Russia and the personal will of the czar 
were equally opposed to this proposal of an arrangement at the 
last moment. "I learn," replied the Emperor of Russia on the 
8th of February, " that, while protecting the re-victualling of 
Turkish garrisons upon their own territory, the two Powers 
have resolved to forbid to us the navigation of the Black Sea, 
that is to say, apparently the right to bring supplies to our 
own coasts. I leave your Majesty to judge if this will facilitate 
the conclusion of peace, and if in the alternative proposed to 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 181 

me, I can discuss, examine even for a moment, its propositions 
of an armistice, of the immediate evacuation of the Princi- 
palities, and of negotiation with the Porte of an agreement to 
be finally submitted to a conference of the four Powers? If 
3^ou were yourself, sire, in my place, would you accept a simi- 
lar proposition? Would your national feeling permit it to 
you ? I boldly answer, no. Whatever may be your Majesty's 
decision, I shall not draw back before threats. My confidence 
is in God and in my right ; and Russia, I can answer for it, will 
know how to show herself the same in 1854 that she was in 
1812." The remembrance of the disasters which had over- 
whelmed the Emperor Napoleon I. and the Grand Army during 
the terrible campaign in Russia, added strength to Russian hopes 
and Russian obstinacy. " Are we not now the same Russian 
nation of whose deeds of valor the memorable events of 1812 
bear witness ? " said the imperial manifesto of the 11th of April, 
1854. "May the Almighty assist us to prove this by deeds ! " 
On the day following the battle of the Alma, the Emperor 
Nicholas still held the same language : " Sevastopol may be 
taken, our fleet ma.}"- be destroyed, the Crimea may be lost by us 
for a time. Great sacrifices may become necessary in order to 
dislodge the enera3^ All these events shall not make me forget 
what I owe to the honor of Russia, and what Russia has the 
right to expect of me. Though any or all of them should occur, 
my language and my determination will remain the same." 

It was in this spirit of haughty and indomitable resolution 
that the czar received, on the 17th of March, the joint summons 
of France and England to withdraw his troops from the Princi- 
palities. A refusal, even though tacit, would be regarded as a 
declaration of war. " The emperor does not think it becoming 
to make any reply," Count Nesselrode said to the consuls of 
France and England, who had waited upon him to receive the 
answer of the czar. On the 27th of March, a message from the 



^g2 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

queen and a message from the Emijeror Napoleon to the Houses 
of the two nations respectively, announced to all the world that 
war was declared between France and England, coming to the 
assistance of Turkey, on the one side, and Russia on the other, 
Austria and Prussia limited themselves to a proclamation of the 
necessity of maintaining the Ottoman Empire, and an agreement 
to enter into negotiation with no Power which should not from 
the beginning recognize the fundamental principle of the integ- 
rity of the Turkish territory. 

Peace had now reigned in Europe for forty years ; the nations 
luid unlearned the terrible art of war. Among the French, a 
series of campaigns in Algeria had kept up the military spirit 
natural to the nation, but the ability to organize great armies, 
the skilful and prudent administration which had once dis- 
tinguished the French generals, had disappeared, and a presump- 
tuous levity had often taken the place of experience. Diplomatic 
hesitations had been so prolonged, attempts at reconciliation had 
been so persistent, that it would seem as if military preparations 
might have been completed on both sides of the channel. This, 
however, was not the case. When war movements were first 
decided upon, their magnitude was not determined, and more 
and more troops were collected every day ; while the transporta- 
tion, the commissariat, and even the command of the forces, 
remained as yet unprovided for. The haste with which prepara- 
tions were carried forward was prejudicial to their efficienc}-. 
Marshal St. Arnaud, a brilliant soldier of fortune, whose life had 
been flung from one adventure to another up to the time when he 
had assisted in the coup d'etat of the 2d of December, had been 
placed by the Emperor Napoleon at the head of the French 
army. Upon his arrival at Gallipoli, where the troops were 
gathered, he wrote to his sovereign: " I say with regret to your 
Majesty that we are not organized nor in a condition to carry on 
war, as we are now ; we have here but twenty- four pieces of field 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 183 

artillery, and five hundred horse, including chasseurs and dra- 
goons. The rest, personnel and materiel, is detained at sea by 
northerly winds, and will arrive God knows when. Our situa- 
ation is yet more unfortunate in the matter of provisions. I 
have biscuit for ten days, and I ought to have enough for three 
months at the least. It has been thought that I was jesting 
when I asked for three million rations, which would be only 
enough to last fifty thousand men twenty days, and it was pro- 
posed to give me one million ; no calculation could be more 
incorrect. It is impossible to make war without bread, without 
shoes, canteens, and camp-kettles. I am left with two hundred 
and fift}^ pair of shoes, forty camp-kettles, and about two hundred 
and fifty canteens. I beg pardon of your Majesty for these de- 
tails, but they will prove to the emperor the difficulties which sur- 
round an army six hundred leagues distant from its supplies. It 
is no one's fault , it is the result of the haste with which every 
thing necessarily has been done. The troops were sent out in 
steam- vessels, and supplies, munitions, and horses in sailing-ves- 
sels ; the men arrive and there is nothing here for them. We 
must allow forty days at least for sailing-vessels to come from 
France or Spain to Gallipoli." 

The commander-in-chief of the English forces. Lord Raglan, 
formerly aide-de-camp, under the name of Lord Fitzroy Somerset, 
to the Duke of Wellington, had learned the art of war on a 
grand scale, under the auspices of his illustrious chief ; he was 
reasonable, moderate, and of brilliant personal bravery. Lord 
Raglan found himself often embarrassed by. the rapid evolutions 
and the changes of plan of his French colleagues. Marshal St. 
Arnaud formed designs ; he prevailed on Lord Raglan to agree 
in them, sometimes against the latter's will ; then he himself 
be,came aware of the disadvantages of his own plans, and the 
English commander-in-chief was compelled to announce to the 
Englifeh government the relinquishment of the designs he had 



134 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

but just now explained to them. When the allied armies, thirty 
thousand French, and twenty thousand English, finally selected 
Varna for the base of their operations, the plans of the com- 
manders had been repeatedly changed and modified, and the 
decisive advance was not yet determined upon. 

The resistance offered to the Russian forces by a small Turkish 
town had given the allies time to complete their movements, and 
at last collect their resources. The 19th of May Silistria had 
been besieged by the Russians, and Omar Pasha, the Turkish 
commander-in-chief, already regarded the place as lost. " Silis- 
tria will infallibly be taken," he said to Marshal St. Arnaud and 
Lord Raglan, when the two generals visited him in his camp at 
Schouvala. " I hope the place may hold out six weeks, but it 
may be taken in a fortnight. I am not strong enough to go to 
its help. I should be destroyed without having done any good." 
On the 20th of June Silistria was yet holding out, its Turkish 
garrison having been cheered and directed by two young Eng- 
lish officers, and afterwards by a third, who had come thither of 
their own free will. On the 23d of June the Russians raised 
the siege, and retreated across the Danube. - 

Meanwhile the allied forces had gradually arrived at Varna, 
and were now encamped in the neighborhood of the town, at 
the foot of a spur of the Balkan range. The country was rich 
and picturesque ; everywhere were gardens and cultivated fields. 
By degrees the material, so painfully lacking at the outset, had 
been accumulated, and was at the generals' orders; and now 
only the great question remained to be decided: upon what 
point should the blows of the allies be directed, upon what side 
should they make their attack ? 

The Emperor Napoleon assumed to direct, from afar, the 
operations of his army; and his orders succeeded one another 
by telegraph, contradictory at times, and difficult to under- 
stand, varying from day to day, as the somewhat vague will 



MAP OF 1 







vr'-inslj! 



i3iTc; 





lirfzardith \ 



/'/./.,,/. 



^f- 





I ^ 


'it 


/ 


/';-s 


/ / 


^ 


o Ilfr/ta (f^r 


-/^-,rtf ''-'■' ' 




irr HI 


s 


PfiiLppopoL 


i 




'< ri 



o , 






VdlKtlLOplf^ - '' 












IlilSOS f 



<|i» 



iMtdssa'%. 












wM'"f(fa " 



m OF ^VAK 



"Ot'idiopol 







~~^ 



SEA. 



or 

A.Z OF 



46 



1 ^ > ^¥'^ 

C.TarUhiL Enpatai-ia^ ^ ^ 

° ■ H / '^ 

A&ja^ojf txi-./t, 

1 ' O o 

[Ejalajcnita- „ .^ SiiHforo])ol T/wodona, 

-Bav 



Sevastopol ® oJBcJrJdcn^^ 




]^ 



Utfl! i 



*3fe.*-.."" 



'^I.timn 



c 



K\ 



A 



SiiLope 



*1« 






-],.i' 



'K^auk<u\-, 



•^ o S ai/Jta/ 





LITH. KIMMEL & VOIGT, WY. 



ISO 200 Kill. 



Chap. VIII. ] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 185 

of the master was modified by events or negotiations. The 
Duke of Newcastle, the English war minister, was ardent and 
resolute, and he also took his share in the councils of the dis- 
tant army. It was in London that the final plan was deter- 
mined, and it was accepted, not without hesitation, by the 
French Emperor. When Lord Raglan received orders from 
home to direct his operations against the Crimea, the two gener- 
als had scarcely thought such a resolution possible. " The Cri- 
mea has been my favorite idea," wrote the French marshal to 
his brother. " I have studied its plans assiduously. At first I 
regarded the conquest as a fine and important stroke ; but I 
have seen the embarking and disembarking of troops, and am of 
opinion that to make a descent upon the Crimea immense prepa- 
rations are needful, — an entire campaign, a hundred thousand 
men, perhaps, and all the resources of the French and English 
fleets united, with a thousand transport ships besides." 

On the 9th of July, Marshal St. Arnaud wrote to the em- 
peror; "I have expressed to your Majesty all my own views, 
those of Lord Raglan and of the two admirals, on the subject 
of the Crimea. To undertake a great thing, great appliances 
are necessary; we have absolutely none. For six months the 
Minister of the Marine has been plied with appeals from all quar- 
ters for lighters, launches, flat-boats, and all the means for 
debarkation, which will be needed by an army operating in the 
presence of a strong and watchful enemy. A week ago the 
minister replied, in a letter which has been shown me by Admi- 
ral Hamelin, that the subject was under consideration. Sire, a 
year of preparation is necessary to make a descent upon the 
Crimea with any chance of success." 

Lord Raglan's opinion coincided with that of his French col- 
league. Admiral Dundas said frankly, that he could undertake 
to land the army on the coast of the Crimea, but not to supply 
it, nor to bring it back. 



186 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Marshal Bugeaud used to say, " What I require is a govern- 
ment." In their secret souls, notwithstanding the independence 
of their language, and even of their thoughts, most generals 
feel as he did, that they have need of the organized strength of 
the government of their country. Lord Raglan had no lack of 
orders fiom home. Upon the minds of the English ministers 
was deeply impressed the same conviction which had led Count 
Pozzo di Borgo to say, in 1838 : " Although it is scarcely prob- 
able that we shall ever see an English fleet in the Black Sea, it 
will be prudent to fortify Sevastopol against an attack from the 
sea. If the English ever are at war with us, they will direct 
their attacks against this point, if they think success possible." 

The English fleet was now in the Black Sea, and the Russian 
fleet was collected at Sevastopol. An attack upon Sevastopol 
was evidently the most useful thing for English interests. 
" The heaviest blow which could be struck at the southern 
extremity of the Russian empire," wrote the Duke of Newcastle 
to Lord Raglan, June 29th, 1854, " would be the taking or 

destruction of Sevastopol The difficulties of the 

siege .... appear to be more likely to increase than 
diminish by delay, and as there is no prospect of a safe and 
honorable peaco until the fortress is reduced and the fleet taken 
or destroyed, it is on all accounts most important that nothing 
but insuperable impediments — such as the want of ample prepa- 
rations by either army, or the possession by Russia of a force 
in the Crimea greatly outnumbering that which can be brought 
against it — should be allowed to prevent the early decision to 
undertake these operations." 

Lord Raglan accepted the orders of government with that 
calm, though somewhat sad resolution which was constantly 
manifested in his conduct. Marshal St. Arnaud at once entered 
into the plan with an ardor which swept away from before his 
eyes all those difficulties which he had lately himself pointed 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 187 

out ; a reconnoissance of the coast near Sevastopol was pro- 
jected under the orders of General Canrobert and Sir George 
Brown, accompanied by severcil French and English officers of 
experience. . 

Meantime the cholera had broken out among the allied 
troops. From the time of their arrival in the neighborhood 
of Constantinople the French army had suffered constantly and 
severely ; the English had been more exempt from disease, and 
their hospital arrangements were less complete. But during the 
month of August the cholera became a virulent epidemic, rav- 
aging not only the camps, but also raging on shipboard with 
such severity that on board a single ship a hundred and five 
men died in a few days. It was natural, therefore, that all 
awaited with the greatest impatience the results of the recon- 
noissance which would give, it was hoped, the signal for 
departure from a sea-coast which had proved so pestilential. 
. On the 28th of July, the brave and experienced men 
who had visited the Crimean coast returned to Varna. They 
reported favorably in respect to an invasion, and from this 
moment preparations were pushed forward with the greatest 
ardor. In vain did Omar Pasha from the Danube appeal for aid 
from the allies in driving the Russians out of the Principalities ; 
in vain did the Austrian generals, keeping watch on the en- 
dangered frontier of their own country, urge, like Omar Pasha, 
the opportuneness of a joint attack. All the strength of the 
French and English armies scarcely sufnced for the expedition 
against Sevastopol. On the 7th of September, the English and 
French transports, guarded by the fleets of the two countries, set 
forth from Varna, and directed their course towards the south- 
west coast of the Crimea. The weather was favorable for the 
voyage, and on the 14th the landing on the Crimean coast com- 
menced. Before leaving Varna the military ardor of the troops 
had been fired by the news of the bombardment and capture of 



188 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Eomarsund, at the entrance of the Gulf of Bothnia. Upon the 
north and south the attack was simultaneous, and the soldiers of 
the Crimean armies confidently expected to carry Sevastopol as 
easily as the Baltic fleet had taken Bomarsund. 

The point of debarkation selected by the allied forces was not 
far from the mouth of the river Alma, and about thirty-five 
miles from Sevastopol. Beyond this great military stronghold, 
now the object of all hopes and efforts, lay the port of Balaklava, 
separated from Sevastopol by a promontory. 

The debarkation continued during five days, and on the even- 
ino- of the 18th there had been landed on the coast of the 
Crimea thirty-seven thousand French and Turks, with sixty- 
eight pieces of artillery, all under the command of Marshal St. 
Arnaud; and twenty -seven thousand English, with sixty guns, 
under ,the orders of Lord Raglan. The landing had been 
effected in perfect order and without disturbance • not an enemy 
had appeared. The weather was beautiful. " The sun, declin- 
ing to the horizon," writes a French historian of the Crimean 
war, " bathed in crimson light a sight worthy of admiration : 
on the one side, upon the plateau, 5^esterday sombre and soli- 
tary, the activity of a sudden life ; men in uniform with glit- 
tering weapons, alert and gay, cheerily preparing their bivouac 
for the night; tents pitched, fires lighted, and further away 
towards the darkening east, the cavalry corps going out to es- 
tablish, for the safety of all, the network of outposts and the 
chain of sentinels. On the other side, countless vessels, their 
black hulls rising out of the undulations of the sea, and the fine 
lace-work of their spars and rigging relieved against the crimson 
background of the sunset ; finally, to complete the effect, the 
far-off accompaniment of the guns that had been heard to roar 
Bince noon, a feint made by the 4th French division at the 
mouth of the Alma, and as far along the coast as Katscha, with 
the design of distracting the attention of the enemy. Later, 



CiiAP. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 189 

when the darkness came on, these ships returned to the rest of 
the fleet moored off the coast. The wind came up with the 
night, and a heavy storm broke over the encampment; the 
French soldiers in their well-sheltered tents were scarcely pro- 
tected, while the English, who had not yet their arrangements 
completed, suffered much from the storm." 

On the 19th of September the allied troops broke camp and 
began their march towards Sevastopol. " I am not disposed to 
stay forever before the place," wrote Marshal St. Arnaud, "and 
leave the Russian armies time to arrive from Perekop, and dis- 
pute my conquest. I wish to take Sevastopol quickly, and make 
myself master of the Crimea in order to be able to choose an 
advantageous battle-ground where I can wait for the Russians, 
that is, if I do not have time to hold the isthmus of Perekop 
against them. The very name of Sevastopol has had an effect 
like magic ; ever3'bod3^ looks up, the coldest are excited. The 
general enthusiasm grows stronger daily. The cannon will do 
the rest." During the first day's march many from both armies 
fell behind. Some were overwhelmed by the heat of the sun, 
others were yet feeble from illness and unable to bear the 
fatigues of the march; it was in vain to tell them that they 
would be made prisoners by the Cossacks; exhaustion spoke 
louder than reason. When the troops arrived on the banks of 
the Bulganak, where it had been determined to bivouac for the 
night, it was necessary to send back a detachment to pick up 
the stragglers who had been left behind. 

Before nightfall, a reconnoissance with four squadrons of 
cavalry, made in the direction of the Alma, encountered a 
Russian reconnoissance, behind which the keen eye of one of 
the English officers was able to detect what appeared to be, 
and in reality was, the main body of the Russian army drawn 
up on the left bank of the Alma, to prevent the advance of the 
allies. By a judicious retreat, the English squadrons were 



I9Q THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

saved from destruction, but it became evident that a battle 
must take place at this point. It was apprehended that the 
Russians might issue from their entrenchments and be ready to 
fall upon the allies at the dawn of day. The troops therefore 
bivouacked in order of battle; but the night passed without 
disturbance, and before sunrise, on the morning of the 20th of 
September, the advance of the French and English commenced. 
Prince Mentschikoff was personally in command of the Rus- 
sian troops. His forces consisted of three thousand four hun- 
dred cavalry, thirty-three thousand infantry, and two thousand 
six hundred artillerymen, making in all thirty-nine thousand 
men, with one hundred and six guns. Besides this, he ex- 
pected considerable reinforcements. He believed himself per- 
fectly secure in the admirable position he had chosen, until 
enormous superiority in numbers and the fatigue of the enemy 
thus held at bay, would enable him to destroy them without 
difficulty. At the foot of his position flowed the Alma, border- 
ing like a moat the high ground occupied by the Russian army. 
The little river, though strong and rapid, is shallow during the 
summer season, and has several fords; a wooden bridge existed, 
also, at the time of the action. All along the right bank are 
gardens and vineyards, enclosed by low walls. There were also 
two villages, somewhat more than a mile apart. The imme- 
diate approach to the river is gentle on the north side, but the 
ground on the south side has been cut away a good deal by the 
action of the spring torrents, and, at one point, a steep cliff 
rises almost vertically to a height of from eight to fifteen feet. 
The great high road coming from the north crosses the bridge 
and goes on towards Sevastopol through a ravine, by which 
the ascent is easy to the top of the plateau. This road made 
the weak point in the Russian position, and was defended by the 
heavy guns of a redoubt and by a great force of infantry, 
cavalry, and artillery. 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 191 

It is not importiint to relate the details of a disorderly bat- 
tle, feebly planned, and having no other object than by a direct 
attack in front to force the Russians to abandon their position 
and leave open to the allies the road to Sevastopol. Like most 
of the battles fought in Europe since the long peace, the battle 
of the Alma was rather an affair of officers and soldiers than of 
generals. There were the heights crowned by a brave and 
resolute army composed of men who were ready to die at 
their posts rather than give way ; the Russian artillery was 
there, sweeping the ranks of the assailants; little it mattered 
to the indomitable valor of the English and French soldiers. 
They were resolved to conquer the position ; and some run- 
ning, others in formal order of march, as Marshal St. Arnaud 
said, the allies pushed the attack with equal ardor. 

Shortly after one o'clock in the afternoon the battle began ; 
at four o'clock it was over. The river had been crossed, the 
heights mounted, the redoubt carried, the Russians were in full 
retreat. Twice repulsed, but still returning to the attack, the 
English had made themselves masters of the Russian positions 
on the left of the ravine, while the French were establishing 
themselves on the plateau at the right. General Bosquet had 
been entrusted with the task of turning the enemy's flank. His 
movement had succeeded, and his guns soon overpowered the 
Russian nrtillery. But the sound seemed doubtful for a time. 
"I tell you those are the guns of Bosquet," cried the French 
marshal; "he has gained the position on the plateau: I see 
the red trousers ; oh, I am certain that is my old Bosquet of 
Africa!" "Our soldiers have no longer a doubt;" he wrote 
on the 21st, " and still the Russians held their ground well 
yesterday. Three times we had to advance to the attack. 
They are good soldiers, — but the English and the French! 
what troops 1 what solidity on the one side, what ardor, what 
dash on the other ! I have never seen a more splendid pano- 



192 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

raraa than this battle ! I ascended the heights in order to 
better observe the movements of the army ; thence I could 
see the positions carried by our Zouaves and the English army 
advancino" in line under the Russian fire. It was sublime. 
Lord Rao-lan's courage is of the antique mould ; in the midst 
of balls and shells there is always the same composure." 

At four o'clock the battle was over; the Russians were 
retreating, dreading a pursuit which might have brought upon 
them utter destruction. But the pursuit did not take place. 
The French cavalry was insufficient ; for lack of transportation 
the horses had not been sent forward; and Marshal St. Arnaud, 
ill and worn out with fatigue, opposed the prolongation of the 
contest. Lord Raglan, who was better supplied with cavalry, 
reluctantly yielded to the wish of the French commander. The 
Russian loss was heavy ; it was officially stated to be five thou- 
sand seven hundred and nine, but is believed to have been con- 
siderably greater. The English, who bore the heaviest of the 
battle, lost, in killed and wounded, about two thousand men ; 
the French official account reports a loss of one thousand three 
hundred and thirty-nine. 

For fort}^ years Europe had been happily unused to the bitter 
joys of war ; the news of the victory of the Alma excited rap- 
tures exaggerated by distance and novelty ; no one in France ov 
England doubted the speedy surrender of Sevastopol. The most 
moderate allowed the besieging forces a month in which to carry 
the place, and only a few persons of political sagacity ventured 
to doubt that the complete humiliation of the Russian power 
would immediately follow the entry of the allies into Sevastopol. 

Confidence and enthusiasm were soon to be followed by dis- 
couragement and anxiety. A new feature in military operations 
was the presence in the Engli<.h camp of the " special correspond- 
ent," intelligent, active, keen-sighted, to whom was entrusted 
the duty of sending home, at brief intervals, all the information 



CiiAP. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 193 

that he could gather in respect to the condition of the army 
and the military operations which were going on. Among his 
brethren of the press, the correspondent of the Times, Mr. 
Russell, soon gained, both in England and in the Crimea, a 
reputation which overtopped those of the other journalists by 
as much as the importance of the newspaper to which he was 
attached surpassed others. From him England began to learn 
the sad condition of her army. The victory of the Alma had 
not conquered the cholera, of which the ravages, wrote Lord 
Raglan, extended to the very battle-field. 

The fine order of the troops could not conceal the gaps of 
every kind daily manifested in the organization of the commis- 
sariat and of the hospital-service. The confusion in these 
departments was extreme ; the ample supplies furnished by the 
English government were wasted, or never reached the sufferers 
who needed them. Some transport vessels had been lost at 
sea ; others had landed their freight at remote points where it 
was totally useless. Inexperience was conspicuous at all points, 
and this just at the time when the hopes and illusions of the 
public and of the army were beginning to disappearo There 
was no more talk heard of taking Sevastopol by a coup de main, 
but rather of entering upon the formal siege of a place fortified 
in an unusual and irregular manner, and garrisoned by about 
thirty-two thousand men, under the command not only of some 
of the most important personages in the Russian Empire, Prince 
Mentschikoff, and the old admirals, Korniloff and Nachimoff, 
but also by Colonel Todleben, recently sent from the army of 
the Danube to that of the Crimea, and serving at first merely 
on the staff of Prince Mentschikoff, but soon after by his rare 
genius as a military engineer placed in the first rank, and united 
forever in history with the memory of the brave and skilful 
defence of Sevastopol. 

The allies remained for two days upon the banks of the 



jg^ THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Alma, burying the dead and transporting the wounded to the 
ships. On the morning of the 23d of September, the tAvo 
armies moved forward as far as the valley of the Katscha, where 
they bivouacked for the night. On the morning of the 24th, 
the intended advance towards Sevastopol was checked by news 
from the fleet that during the night of the 22d the Russian 
ships of war lying in the harbor of Sevastopol had been sunk 
by the Russians themselves, thus barring the entrance to the 
roadstead, and rendering impossible the co-operation of the 
allied fleet in the attack upon the town. 

When Prince Mentschikoff fell back upon Sevastopol, he 
appears to have given up all hope of barring the approach of 
the allied armies, but there yet remained the possibility of keep- 
ing out the fleet from the great harbor of Sevastopol. He sent 
for Admiral Korniloff, and ordered him to sacrifice, to this end, 
the oldest and heaviest of the Russian ships, seven in number. 
The sailor at first refused : " I will never do it," he said. " In 
that case," replied the prince, " you will return to jour post 
at Nicholayeff, after having given to Admiral Staniovitch the 
necessary orders." At this, Korniloff yielded, not being able to 
endure the idea of leaving Sevastopol in this hour of danger. 
He proceeded to give the orders which it broke his heart to 
speak, stifling the germs of resistance which showed themselves 
among the officers, and preaching resignation to the sailors. 

" It is indeed cruel to destroy our navy," he said ; " we had 
made great effoi'ts to bring these unlucky ships to a perfection 
which excites the world's envy. But we must yield to a stern 
necessity. Moscow was burned, but Russia did not perish. On 
the contrary, she gained new strength. God is merciful. Doubt- 
less He prepares to-day a like destiny for his faithful people. 
Let us then pray to the Lord, and not allow ourselves to be 
conquered by our powerful enemy ! " 

All day, on the 22d, the ships destined to bar with their 



CiiAP. VIII. ] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 195 

sunken wrecks the entry to the harbor, lay at anchor in line 
between the two forts, Alexander and Constantine, not otherwise 
than as if they were made ready to sail out against the enemy. 
At six o'clock in the evening, upon Prince Mentschikoff's final 
and peremptory order, the crews began to dismantle them. 
Towards morning the work was completed ; then, one after 
another, the great ships were scuttled, and sank amid the 
whirling waves. On the 23d, at daybreak, there remained 
above water only two of the victims mortally wounded and 
desperately struggling against death. One of them, the frigate 
Flora, went under a few minutes after sunrise. The other, a 
ship of a hundred and thirty guns, the most heavily armed of 
all the fleet, still floated, and seemed to cling to life. The 
agon}^ of the marines crowded on the shore united with the 
long torture of the ship. At last, by order of the Admiral, 
the steam-frigate Thunder-Bearer poured a broadside into the 
colossus ; it was the coup de grace ; the great ship slowly settled 
to the water's edge, and in a few minutes disappeared from 
sight. The destruction of the Russian ships had been witnessed 
from a great distance, and the sound of the cannonading plainly 
heard by the allied fleets. Information of what had occurred 
was brought to the headquarters of the French and English 
armies early on the morning of the 24th, and occasioned an 
important change in the plans of the two generals. 

The city of Sevastopol is situated on the southwestern coast 
of the Crimea, partly on the northern and partly on the south- 
ern shore of an arm of the sea, which, with a breadth of about 
three-quarters of a mile, stretches inland to a distance of three 
miles and a half. This forms the " great harbor," or roadstead 
of Sevastopol, and it was across the entrance to this inlet that 
the ships were sunk. The entrance and the shores of this inlet 
were guarded by great casemated forts and enormous earth- 
works. On the high ground on the north side stood the Star 



X96 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Fort, an octagon earth-work looking down upon the open sea to 
the west and upon the roadstead to the south. This fort had 
not been designed against attacks from the north, and was com- 
manded by higher ground lying northwlard. On news of the 
approach of the allies the ground adjacent to the Star Fort had 
been strengthened in haste, and another earth-work erected 
farther to the north, commanding the mouth of the Belbec, a 
point important to the allies as the landing-place for their 
siege-trains and other heavy munitions. 

Notwithstanding these precautions, Prince Mentschikoff had 
not deemed the protection of the north side of the roadstead 
sufficient, and it was his design to abandon it and concentrate 
the defence on the south side, at the same time withdrawing 
with nearly all his arm}'- from the town, and taking up a position 
to the eastward, at Batschi Serai, on the great high-road leading 
to the interior. In this way he would keep open his communi- 
cations, and also be able to harass the allies to a degree which 
would prevent them from making a successful attack upon 
Sevastopol. During the night of the 24th, this design was 
carried into effect. The main army, with the exception of 
five thousand militia and one battalion of sappers, moved out 
of Sevastopol, crossing the valley of the Tchernaya, and as- 
cended the Mackenzie Heights. The defence of the town was 
thus left almost entirely to the sailors. Vice-Admiral Korni- 
loff had taken command of the forces on the north side. The 
seamen, Avithdrawn from the fleet to defend the south side, 
were under the orders of Vice-Admiral Nachimoff, and the small 
land-force left behind by Prince Mentschikoff was under the 
command of General Moller. 

The south side of Sevastopol was much the larger and more 
important part of the town, containing the admiralty, the ar- 
senal, great storehouses and docks, and barracks on a large 
scale. The main part of the town occupied a long hill, two 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 197 

hundred feet above the level of the sea ; and parallel to this 
hill a creek, the prolongation of a deep ravine, makes a second 
and inner harbor, in which the largest men-of-war can ride at 
anchor close to the shore. South of the city lies a great pla- 
teau, crowning the promontory called by the Russians the 
Chersonese, which here extends ten miles westward into the sea. 
This plateau is deeply cleft by many ravines, running from 
south-east to north-west, prolonged, all along the northern side 
of the Chersonese, in creeks and inlets, like the inner harbor of 
Sevastopol. The southern side of the promontory, however, 
presents to the sea an unbroken wall of rock until the inlet 
and port of Balaklava are reached ; and thence northward to a 
point on the Tchernaya, half a mile from the head of the road- 
stead of Sevastopol, another steep wall, rising to a height of 
from five to seven hundred feet, separates the plateau from the 
plain lying eastward. Only one gap in this rocky defence ex- 
ists, at a point about three miles from the southern coast, and 
has been called the Col di Balaklava. The inlet, about three- 
quarters of a mile long, and half a mile wide, affords water deep 
enough for the largest ships. On the eastern shore of this little 
bay lies the town of Balaklava, little more than a single street 
of houses, surrounded by hills, a road leading northward through 
a gap in these hills. At about three miles beyond the town, 
this road, branching to the west, leads up through the Col to 
the summit of the plateau, and itself continues in a north- 
easterly direction, becoming the main road into the interior. 

The sinking of the Russian ships of war had rendered it impos- 
sible for the allied fleet to enter the roadstead and co-operate in 
an attack on the north side, as had been at first designed. Even 
before this, the plan of a flank march around the head of the 
great harbor and an attack on the south, had been seriously con- 
sidered, and now the question was at once decided. In a letter 
dated at six in the evening of the 24th, Marshal St. Arnaud 



198 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

wrote : " To-morrow morning earl}^ I start and march upon Bal- 
aklava." And before noon of the 25th of September, the whole 
armv, in one long column, was in motion. Lord Raglan Avas 
anxious to gain the high road at a spot called Mackenzie's 
Farm, and to reach this point it was necessary to strike across a 
low wooded country, almost without roads. Only a narrow lane 
led from the river to the farm, and this w^as taken by the artil- 
lery, while the infantry were obliged to force their way by 
compass through the forest, and the cavalry picked out a 
path where it was possible to find one. In this way the 
artillery went forward, the rest of the English troops follow- 
ing as best they might, and the French troops bringing up 
the rear. Just before the English advance reached the main 
road on the Mackenzie Heights, they encountered the rear 
of Prince Mentschikoff's army moving north-eastward. It was 
a surprise to both, and might have brought a great disaster 
upon the English arm}', but the Russians seemed to be una- 
ware of their opportunity. A slight skirmish ensued, a little 
plunder was taken by the English, and both armies continued 
their march. From the Mackenzie Farm a steep road ran down 
to the Tchernaya, and on the banks of this stream the English 
bivouacked, while the French were not able to get further 
than the Mackenzie Farm. On the morning of the 26th, Lord 
Raglan, Avitli the advance guard of his army, arrived in Bala- 
klava, and almost simultaneously, an English man-of-war came 
into the harbor. 

The next day the French divisions came up, and it was 
soon evident that the town and harbor were too small to 
receive both French and English. The French vessels there- 
fore moved to the westward, and, passing the point of the 
Chersonese, occupied the bays of Kamiesh and Kazatch, while 
the land forces spread out over the south-western part of the 
plateau. 



Chap. VIII. ] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 199 

Before arriving upon the ground to be occupied by the siege 
operations of the allies, the French army had changed leaders. 
For a long time suffering from disease, yet sustained by an 
indomitable will, Marshal St. Arnaud was attacked on the 24th 
of September by cholera, and on the 26th he was considered 
fatally ill. Upon the announcement of his condition he at once 
sent for General Canrobert and resigned to him the command. 
This was in pursuance of the Emperor Napoleon's orders in case 
Marshal St. Arnaud should be in any way disabled, a commis- 
sion having been entrusted to General Canrobert, the existence 
of which was not at the time made known to the marshal. An 
order of the day was addressed to the arm}^, containing the fare- 
well and last words of encouragement of the dying leader. 
"Soldiers, you will pity me," it said, " for the misfortune which 
falls upon me is immense, irreparable, and perhaps unexampled. 
You will surround General Canrobert with your respect, your 

confidence He will continue the victory of the 

Alraa, and will have the happiness which I had hoped for my- 
self, of leading you into Sevastopol." On the 29th, the marshal, 
wrapped in the French flag, was carried on board ship. The 
vessel put out to sea, but before night, Marshal St. Arnaud had 
ceased to breathe. 

In consequence of the English troops occupying Balakkva, 
a change of position was agreed upon between them and the 
French, the latter henceforth keeping the left, and the English 
occupying the right in the attack upon Sevastopol. The hope 
of speedy victory had not yet completely abandoned the besieg- 
ing forces. " I am of opinion," wrote General Canrobert, on 
the 20th of September, " that we shall not be obliged to proceed 
with the methodical delays of a regular siege, and that the town 
can be taken by assault, after its defensive works have been 
breached by our cannon." 

These defences, however, had been made very formidable. 



200 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Ill the interval that had elapsed between the battle of the 
Alma, and the time when the allied army commenced its siege 
operations, the city had been converted by the genius of Colonel 
Todleben into a strongly intrenched camp. Sailors and soldiers, 
civilians, and even women, had worked day and night, throwing 
up earthworks and mounting guns. All the vast resources of 
an arsenal — perhaps the largest in the world — crowded with 
■warlike material of every kind, ha;d been utilized in the best pos- 
sible manner, and a moral and religious enthusiasm on the part of 
the besieged added an incalculable element of strength to all the 
preparations made for resistance. The three principal works were 
the Malakoff Tower, at the eastern angle of the fortifications, 
the Redan, southwest of the Malakoff, and the Flagstaff Bas- 
tion, west of the Redan. Just beyond the latter bastion, the line 
of fortifications turned towards the north, going down to the 
great harbor, and on this western side, the Central and Quaran- 
tine Bastions were the principal points of defence. Owing to 
the relative positions taken up by the allied armies, the English 
confronted the Malakoff and the Redan, and the French the 
Flagstaff and the bastions of the west side. The position of 
Balaklava, — the British base of operations, — was defended by a 
force of marines with heavy ship-guns, and by redoubts gar- 
risoned with Turks, The cavalry camp was also established in 
the neighborhood, and a French force, with some Turks, barred 
the road to the plateau by the Col di Balaklava. The weak 
point of the British lines was at the extreme right, which was 
open to an attack from the north. Meantime, the access to the 
city being open on the north side. Prince Mentschikoff had 
drawn near with his army, and fourteen battalions were de- 
tached to serve with the garrison, the prince still remaining 
outside with his main army, to fall, at suitable occasion, upon the 
allies' flank. 

From the 7th to the 9th of October, the French and English 



ffiJlviiivesi 




'' -mm 



I'oi I C/ 



=1 



S^-i^J 






"^ 



f-<%% 






'< ^. M %A 



#' 



-""Q^ ^ ^ Frciifli ^V'oilss 



i 

Stale, 



.'>00 o 



l>OI. 

lu' Allios 




J^n disliTVX'ox'ks . 



l.'>t)0 2000 



I 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 201 

began the sinking of trenches and formation of batteries. On 
the 8th, General Bizot, the French engineer in charge of the 
works, wrote : " It would be difficult to estimate in advance 
the length of time we shall be obliged to ^employ in the siege. 
We are before a place newly created, in respect to which no 
document or plan is within our reach ; we are going to make 
trial of material whose range and calibre is unknown to us. 
Lastly, it is impossible completely to invest the place." 

Up to the 16th, the woi'k went on, somewhat molested by the 
artillery of the Russians. On that evening the English had 
their batteries all established, and stood ready with the French, 
to open fire in the morning. The English had seventy-three 
guns in position, and the French, fifty-three. Against these 
the Russians had in position over two hundred guns. It was 
decided that the allied fleets, which lay off the roadstead of 
Sevastopol, should move up and join in the attack, assailing the 
great sea-forts, Constantine and Alexander. 

At half-past six on the morning of the 17th, the attack began 
by land, but it was after one o'clock before the first cannonading 
came from the fleet. From the batteries a tremendous storm of 
shot and shell was poured upon the town, to which the Russian 
guns responded with murderous precision. The positions of 
the French artillery had been badly chosen ; disastrous explo- 
sions took place in their works, the material damage was heavy 
and the loss of life great, and at half-past ten in the morning 
their batteries ceased fire. The English attack was more fortu- 
nate. The}^ demolished the Malakoff Tower, exploded its mag- 
azine and the magazine of the Redan, and nearly destroyed 
the Redan itself. 

Upon the whole, however, the advantage remained with the 
Russians. The attack upon the great forts M^as entirely un- 
successful, and the only irreparable calamity to the besieged was 
the loss of Admiral Korniloff. While examinins: the disasters 



£02 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

suffered by the Malakoff, his thigh was shattered by a round 
shot. A group of officers at once surrounded him : " I entrust 
to you the defence of Sevastopol," he said to them in a firm 
voice , " never surrender it I " He was carried to the naval hos- 
pital, where in two hours he died. "Tell everybody," he said, 
"how pleasant it is to die when the conscience is pure ! " His 
last words were the prayer of a dying patriot : " O God ! bless 
Russia and the emperor ! ■ Save Sevastopol and the fleet ! " The 
bastion near which he had been wounded was thenceforth called 
by his name. 

Meanwhile Prince Mentschikoff was maturing a plan of attack, 
in the hope of forcing the allies to raise the siege. The position 
at Balaklava was manifestly weak, and here he decided to make 
his first attempt. A large Russian force Avas gathered in the 
valley of the Tchernaya, and, on the 25th of September, at five 
o'clock in the morning, the Russian columns moved forward to 
attack the outer line of the defence, a row of knolls strengthened' 
by redoubts and garrisoned by about one thousand Turks, with 
seven twelve-pounder guns. The redoubts were quickly taken, 
one after another, and the Russians continued their advance 
toward the English positions. The English cavalry meanwhile 
had been on the alert, and were posted to receive them, together 
with the 93d Highlanders. The English division of horse con- 
sisted of two brigades, the Light Cavalry and the Heavy Dra- 
goons. The general in command of the division was Lord Lucan ; 
and the Earl of Cai'digan and General Scarlett were at the head 
of the brigades. Sir Colin Campbell had command of the in- 
fantry, and of the general defences of Balaklava. 

After taking the redoubts, a body of Russian cavalry made an 
advance towards the gorge leading to the town, but being res- 
olutely' received by the Highlanders, turned their horses' heads 
and retreated rapidly. Meantime the main body cf Russian cav- 
alry advanced toward the west until it came within range of the 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 203 

batteries on the plateau of the Chersonese, and received two 
shots. Upon this, the whole force, about three thousand strong, 
wheeled obliquely aside and turned southward. This movement 
brought them upon the English Heavy Cavalry, four squadrons of 
Greys and Enniskilleners. " The Russians," wrote Mr. Russell, 
who was an eye-witness of the scene, " advanced down the hill 
at a slow canter, which they changed to a trot, and at last nearly 
halted. Their first line was nearly double the length of ours, 
and it was at least three times as deep. Behind them was 
a similar line equally strong and compact. They evidently de- 
spised their insignificant-looking enemy, but their time was come. 
The trumpets rang out through the valley, and the Grej^s and 
Enniskilleners went right at the centre of the Russian cavalry. 
The space between them was only a few hundred yards; it was 
scarcely enough to let the horses gather way, nor had the men 
quite space enough for the play of their sword-arras. The 
Russian line brought forward each wing as our cavalry advanced, 
and threatened to annihilate them as they passed on. Turning 
a little to the left, so as to meet the Russian right, the Greys 
rushed on with a cheer that thrilled every heart. The wild 
shout of the Enniskilleners rose through the air at the same 
instant. As lightning flashes through a cloud, the Greys and 
Enniskilleners pierced through the dark masses of Russians. 
The shock was but for a moment. There was a clash of steel, 
and a light play of sword-blades in the air, and then the Greys 
and red coats disappeared in the midst of the shaken and quiver- 
ing columns. In another moment we saw them emerging with 
diminished numbers and in broken order, charging against the 

second line By sheer steel and by sheer courage, 

Enniskillener and Scot were winning their desperate way 
right through the enemy's squadrons, and already red coats and 
gray horses had appeared at the rear of the second mass, when, 
with irresistible force, like one bolt from a bow, the 4th Dragoon 



204 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Guards, riding straight at the right flank of the Russians, and 
the 5th Dragoon Guards, following close after the Enniskilleners, 
rushed at the remnants of the first line of the enemy, and put 
them to utter rout." The Russian cavalry fled in disorder, and 
did not draw rein till they had gone two miles, and were shel- 
tered behind their own guns and among their infantry. Gen- 
eral Scarlett pursued them a short distance, but stopped before 
coming under fire of the enemy's guns. Lord Raglan and Gen- 
eral Canrobert, with many officers from both of the besieging 
armies, watched this action from the edge of the plateau, and 
the delight and enthusiasm of the spectators was extreme. 

Shortly after, Lord Raglan, attentively observing the ground 
below him, perceived what seemed to be a movement on the 
part of the Russians to remove the guns from the captured 
redoubts. This was too much for the scrupulous honor of the 
general-in-chief, trained by the Duke of Wellington in the 
belief that an officer should never lose a gun. He sent down 
a message to Lord Lucan to the effect that the cavalry should 
advance and try to prevent the enemy from carrying off the 
guns. Lord Lucan, it appears, misunderstood the order, con- 
struing it to mean that the cavalry should not onl}'- advance 
but should attack, and the aid-de-camp Captain Nolan, who 
brought the message, shared in the misconception. After a 
few words, Lord Lucan rode up to the Earl of Cardigan, who, 
with the Light Cavalry, had remained a near but inactive 
spectator of the conflict between the Russians and the Heavy 
Dragoons. Lord Lucan delivered the order of the comman- 
der-in-chief. " Lord Lucan," says Lord Cardigan, in his testi- 
inony under oath, " then came to our front, and ordered me to 
attack the Russians in the valley. I replied, ' Certainly, Sir, 
but allow me to point out to you that the Russians have a battery 
in our front, and batteries and riflemen on each flank.' Lord 
Lucan said, ' I cannot help that ; it is Lord Raglan's positive 




CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE. 



Chap. VIIL] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 205 

order that the Light Brigade attacks immediately.' " Upon 
this Lord Cardigan turned to his soldiers, and said simply, " The 
brigade will advance." The Liglit Brigade was drawn up facing 
a valley which led to the bridge over the Tchernaya. The hills 
on the left of this valley were black with infantry, sixteen guns 
were in position, and a body of Cossack riflemen were extended 
as skirmishers on the lower slopes ; across the mouth of the 
valley stood the Russian cavalry, having in front of them a bat- 
tery of guns. On the right two redoubts were occupied, and 
more than half the Russian infantry, and a body of lancers, were 
in position. Riflemen were also extended along both sides of 
the valley. 

Six hundred and seventy-three men : the 13th Light Dra- 
goons, the 17th Lancers, the 11th Hussars, the 4th Light 
Dragoons, and the 8th Hussars, were the attacking force. Lord 
Cardigan rode in front of the centre of the first line, a con- 
spicuous figure in hussar uniform. He rode forward steadily, 
looking neither to right nor left, straight on towards the guns, 
themselves invisible, but indicating their location by the white 
bank of smoke cut every few minutes by jets of flame. The 
spectators upon the heights were filled with horror at the sight 
of this gallant handfal of men riding steadily to destruction, 
without blenching for an instant from their duty. Voices cried 
out, "Stop! Stop! this is madness 1 " But they were drowned 
in the tumult and the Light Cavalry galloped forward, involun- 
tarily increasing their speed until the advance had become 
almost a race, while still Lord Cardigan kept the regulation 
distance between himself and the foremost lines. The guns on 
their left, the battery in front, and guns from the redoubt were 
firing incessantly into their ranks ; the valley was strewn with 
men and horses dead or dying, while the survivors closed in 
with a regularity which had the effect of a terrible piece of 
mechanism, so prompt and incessant was its operation. 



206 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIIT. 

At the battle of Essling, in defending the island of Loban, 
General Mouthon for four hours was under the fire of all the 
Austrian artillery, walking up and down through the lines, 
saying only, " Close up the ranks ! " as the soldiers fell all 
around him. During the charge of the Light Brigade at 
Balaklava, the thinned ranks closed up continually without 
orders ; and when at last the survivors disappeared from sight 
into the smoke which overhung the Russians' guns more than 
half of the brigade were already left behind disabled, no man 
stopping to look after his fallen companions. " It is magnificent, 
but it is not war ! " was the exclamation of General Bosquet, as 
he watched the advance of the decimated cavalry. 

At an early hour in the day reinforcements, both English and 
French, had been despatched from the besieging army on the 
plateau to join their comrades fighting on the lower ground, 
but the difficulties of their march had retarded them for several 
hours. At this time, however, the Chasseurs d'Afrique under 
General d'Allonville were standing, drawn up at the left of the 
ground whence the Light Brigade had started, and General 
Morris ordered them at once to attack the Russian batteries 
upon the hills at the left. The attack was most brilliant and 
successful ; the artillery was forced to retreat, and thus one of 
the flanking fires had been brought to an end, when the mo- 
ment came for the return of the Light Brigade. 

Arriving at the Russian battery, the squadrons charged in 
between the guns ; the Russian artillerymen still sought to 
defend them, but were finally cut down or put to flight. The 
Russian cavalry, posted behind the guns, showed signs of 
weakness, and, with strong reinforcements, a brilliant vic- 
tory might have been gained. The two hundred and thirty 
English horsemen who reached the Russian guns were not, how- 
ever, able to drive before them thousands of cavalry, and, by 
degrees, gathering themselves together, the shattered squadrons 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 207 

extricated themselves and rode back through the battery and 
up the valley, to rejoin the rest of the army. On their return, 
one flanking fire still harassed them, and when they reached the 
open ground, only one hundred and ninety-five mounted men 
remained of the six hundred and seventy-three wYiq, twenty 
minutes before, had answered to Lord Cardigan's order, — "The 
brigade will advance." When the shattered band re-formed. 
Lord Cardigan rode up to the front: "Men," he said, "this 
has been a great blunder ; but it is no fault of mine." And the 
men cheered, and called out, " Never mind, my lord ; we are 
ready to go again ! " 

The charge of the Light Brigade was the last important event 
of the day. At four o'clock the final guns were fired, and, at 
dusk, the French troops and the British infantry divisions, with 
the exception of the Highland Brigade, returned to the plateau. 
The allies lost in killed and wounded, about six hundred offi- 
cers and men; the Russians about six hundred and thirt3^ The 
Russians remained in undisturbed possession of the ground 
which they had taken, and of seven English guns from the 
redoubts. The garrison in Sevastopol gave thanks for a vic- 
tory, and Prince Mentschikoff urged forward his hostile prepa- 
rations. On the 80th of October, he wrote to Prince Pasche- 
vitch, at Warsaw : " The enemy does not show himself outside 
of his lines ; we harass him incessantl}'', and kill his soldiers ; 
our squadrons make frequent raids and attacks. The enemy 
sends them a few shells, but the cavalry dares not risk itself 
from under cover of the batteries. The army is full of enthu- 
siasm. General Liprandi, whose coolness and resolution I can- 
not sufficiently praise, has thrown up earthworks, strongly 
armed, on the enemy's right flank, and, from the position he 
holds, threatens their rear. The enemy cannot operate with- 
out exposing himself to immense loss ; if the Aveather serves us, 
nothing can save him from complete destruction. All the world 



208 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

will remember, I feel certain, the exemplary chastisement in- 
flicted upon the allies. When our beloved grand-dukes arrive, 
I shall be able to give over to them, intact, the precious trust 
which the emperor has confided to me. Sebastopol will remain 
ours. Heaven visibly protects Holy Russia." 

Prince Mentschikoff daily expected the arrival of the two 
sons of the Emperor Nicholas. He had been heavily rein- 
forced, and was now able to oppose one hundred and twenty 
thousand men (including the sailors of the fleet), to the sixty- 
five thousand remaining to the allies. 

On their part, the French and English worked with great 
industry at strengthening their position and advancing the siege 
works. It was the plan of the allied generals to open a fierce 
fire upon Sevastopol early in November, in the hope of taking 
the city by assault. But again attention was diverted from the 
siege by an aggressive movement on the part of Prince Ments- 
chilcoff. The right flank of the English position had always 
been the weak point of the entire line. Here valleys lying 
between the projecting spurs of the plateau gave access to an 
attacking force from below. Here an attack was, in fact, made 
and repulsed, on the day after the battle of Balaklava. The 
attention of the generals was called to the danger, but it seemed 
impossible to heed the warning. "The various exigencies to be 
provided for on other points at that time," afterwards wrote Sir 
De Lacy Evans, who was posted there with the 2d Division, 
" scarcely left it possible, I believe, to afford any material rein- 
forcements or means for the construction of defences." At five 
o'clock in the morning of Sunday, November 5th, General 
Soimonoff with nineteen thousand infantry and thirty-eight guns 
marched out of the eastern gate of Sevastopol and, climbing a 
ravine, reached the crest of the hill almost before his movements 
had been detected. On the preceding day unusual signs of 
activity had indeed been discerned in the region to the east of 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR 209 

the plateau, distinguished by the ruins of the ancient city of 
Inkerman, but no important miKtary change had been dis- 
covered. On the morning of the fifth a heavy mist overhung 
the entire plateau, and the officer from headquarters, making 
the rounds before daybreak to ascertain if any change was 
observed in the attitude of the enemy, learned that the night 
had been unusually quiet. After a few minutes General Coding- 
ton, the officer commanding one of the brigades encamped on 
Mount Inkerman, rode to the front, as he was accustomed to do 
daily ; the relieved pickets had just come in, dripping with the 
fog and chilled by the cold ; and no advance had been detected. 
Suddenly a fire of musketry on the left was audible, and soon 
after the same ominous sound made itself heard from the right. 
The skirmishers of General Soimonoff's column had touched the 
line of English pickets at the left, while from the side of the 
Tchernaya, another column under General Pauloff was advanc- 
ing to co-operate with the troops under Soimonoff, upon the 
crest of the hill. 

The general at once galloped back to call out the division, 
and the troops formed in haste, while the sound of firing was 
now heard from almost every part of the twelve miles' front of 
battle which the enemy had prepared himself to present. The 
attack on Mount Inkerman was the central movement, but all 
along under the plateau towards Balaklava on the English right, 
Russian troops were posted and batteries established, while the 
whole garrison of the city made part of the line, ready for sorties 
upon the allied camps whenever the fortune of the day should 
favor such movements. 

The position upon Mount Inkerman was extremely open to 
attack. Some days before. Sir De Lacy Evans had remarked that 
such was the character of the ground occupied by his division, 
that the enemy might be upon them any day, almost without 
notice. The whole northern half of Mount Inkerman had been 



210 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. YIII. 

deliberately left to the Russians, being so commanded by the 
batteries of Sevastopol and by the ships of war in the great har- 
bor as to be practically untenable. The formation of the ground 
is peculiar ; making the north-eastern angle of the Chersonese, 
it is separated by a deep ravine, running north-west and south- 
east, from the rest of the plateau. In length about three miles, 
and about two miles and a quarter in width at its northern 
extremity, it narrows irregularly toward the south, till the 
isthmus of land connecting it with the main plateau has only a 
width of about four hundred yards along its crest. The ground 
is extremely broken and irregular, a ridge running through it 
lengthwise and throwing out lateral ribs, and in the centre an 
elevation of considerable height, which was at the time called 
Shell Hill, (a point constantly shelled by the enemy) with its 
ribs to the right and left, offered a commanding site for the 
establishment of field batteries. Eastward, and nearer the Eng- 
lish camp, had been erected some earth-works, but these were 
soon after abandoned and disarmed ; but around one of them, 
known as the Sand-bag Battery, a parapet eight or ten feet high, 
the fight raged that day so fiercely that, taken and re-taken 
three times before nine o'clock in the morning, the French, arriv- 
ing later, could call it nothing but " the slaughter-house." 

At the isthmus lay encamped the 2d Division, and a low ridge 
of ground, the English Heights, protected them on the north. 
They threw out a chain of pickets to ground about a mile in 
advance of the camp, the chain being a good deal drawn in 
towards the camp at night. 

Rapidly and silently making the ascent by the ravines on 
the north-east and north-west of Mount Inkerman, the two 
Russian array corps reached the crest of the hill, General 
Soiraonoff, however, so much in advance that he had posted 
his batteries on Shell Hill, and opened fire upon the English 
camp, and thrown forward his infantry in an attack, before 
(jeneral Pauloff effected the designed junction. 



BALi 




kiWA- 




y'/*il=- 



mkmmm 







I 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 211 

Meantime General Pennefather, who was, in consequence of 
Sir De Lacy Evans' illness, in charge of the 2d Division, was 
obstinately disputing every step of ground with the enemy. 
The attack in its early stages had not the appearance of being 
the opening of a great battle, for the English force was very 
small, and the Russians so held back that their immense num- 
bers, through the mist of the early morning, were quite unap- 
parent to those who stood opposed to them. For more than an 
hour this resistance was effectual. General Soimonoff, present 
in the thickest of the fight, was mortally wounded, and an 
English force, including in all about three thousand six hun- 
dred men, with the aid of some batteries, kept at bay twenty- 
five thousand, and even drove off the field no less than twenty 
battalions, consisting of fifteen thousand men. 

The immense numerical strength of the Russians, however, 
soon began to tell. Ten thousand fresh infantry, with ninety- 
seven additional guns, had just readied the summit of the hill. 
General Dannenberg, who was to take the supreme command 
in the field, had arrived, and the attack was renewed. Re- 
inforcements brought to General Pennefather were as follows: 
three field-batteries, and about three thousand infantry of the 
Guards and the 4th Division. Lord Raglan had been in the 
field for some time, not with the view of superseding General 
Pennefather, but of offering him succor, and of keeping him- 
self well informed of the progress of the battle. General 
Canrobert had also arrived, and it was agreed to call upon 
two battalions of French infantry belonging to General 
Bosquet's division. 

At a very early period of the engagement, General Bosquet — 
whose troops guarded the Col di Balaklava, and commanded 
the ground below, from their camp along the edge of the pla- 
teau whose extreme left was less than three miles from the 
camp of the 2d Division — had detected that the Russian attack 



212 THE REION OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

at the left was little more than a feint, and that the real point 
of dano-er was Mount Inkerraan. He ordered, therefore, a con- 
siderahle reinforcement to move up towards the isthmus, and 
hastened thither in person. On the yvay, he met Sir George 
Brown and Sir George Cathcart, and offered his aid, saying 
that he had some infantry and artillery already on the way, 
and should be able to send up more. The two generals de- 
clined the offer, and assuring General Bosquet that the Eng- 
lish reserves would be sufficient, begged him merely to watch 
the ground which had been specially intrusted to him. Upon 
this. General Bosquet sent back his battalions, but he did not 
dismiss his anxiety to be of service to the little band so hardly 
bested upon Mount Inkerman. Hence, Avhen messengers came 
from Lord Raglan, intimating that his assistance would be wel- 
come, he at once ordered Bourbaki to proceed to the scene of 
conflict with the same troops he had before ordered to advance: 
two thousand one hundred and fifteen infantry, and two troops 
of horse-artillery. He also ordered two battalions of the 3d 
Zouaves, a battalion of Algerines, and the two battalions of the 
50th Resiment to follow. More than half of these six thou- 
sand troops were in time to bear a brilliant and important 
share in the day's events, and the remainder, though not sent 
into the active fray, were on the spot and ready, two hours 
before the battle ended. 

Vehement cheers from the English greeted the two battalions 
— the 7th L^ger and the 6th of the line — answering back the 
drums and clarions of the French, as the latter arrived upon 
the isthmus. They were halted for a few minutes, awaiting 
orders, then led over the ridge and into the battle. Other 
French battalions shortly followed them, and the contest was 
renewed with tremendous vigor. General Bosquet took the 
offensive, and Russian writers ag-ree that from the moment the 
French entered the field the fate of the day was decided. For 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 213 

four hours eight thousand British troops had held their ground, 
defeating successively great masses of Russians, and now, the 
accession of fresh troops, fired with enthusiasm and eager for 
conflict, came at the very moment when their presence was able 
to turn the scale. The battle still raged for hours ; the Russian 
artillery still thundered upon the allies, and the heavy masses 
of Russian infantry moved forward with determined courage, 
and were driven back with the sharpest fighting. 

Between eleven and one o'clock, the aggressive movements 
gradually slackened. But the Russians had suffered heavily. 
Finally, General Dannenberg decided on a retreat, and gave his 
orders accordingly. Slowly and in good order the Russians fell 
back, the infantry guarding the withdrawal of the guns. A 
pursuit was judged inexpedient on the part of the allies, and 
it was eight o' clock in the evening when the last piece of 
cannon entered within the Russian lines of defence. 

A loss of nearly eleven thousand killed and wounded was 
reported by the Russians ; among their number were twelve 
officers of high position, — generals and colonels. The losses of 
the English were two thousand three hundred and fiftj^-seven, 
thirty-nine officers being killed and ninety-one wounded. The 
French loss was thirteen officers and one hundred and thirty 
men killed, and thirty-six officers and seven hundred and fifty 
men wounded. 

Victory remained with the allies, but it had been won at a 
cost that put an end to all hope of active operations on their part 
for the winter. Henceforth their object was to make themselves 
as secure as possible in the position they occupied. Lord 
Raglan, in a private letter to the Duke of Newcastle, explained 
the situation, dwelling especially on the smallness of the force 
under his command. " To speak frankly," he wrote, " we want 
every man you can send us." 

Since the arrival of the troops in the Crimea, they had suf- 



214 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

fered extremely from illness. On the day before the battle of 
Inkerman more than seven thousand were reported unfit for- 
duty. Overwork and exposure constantly increased this num- 
ber. The ignorance and recklessness of the English soldiers 
were a surprise to their French comrades, and Lord Raglan 
himself felt the contrast between the two. The French soldier 
has but a half-pound of meat a day, while the Englishman, 
receiving three times as much, is more poorly fed. " My lord," 
General Bosquet once said, laughingly, to tlie English comman- 
der-in-chief, " let us make an arrangement which will be 
profitable to both nations: give me for one English soldier and 
one French one, your pound and a half of meat ; we can save 
our ration, one man shall make soup for both, and English and 
French soldiers will both fare well on it, I can promise you." 
The culinary talent of the French soldier was not put to this 
test, however, and the English continued to suffer. 

With the beginning of November, the severities of the 
climate were added to all the other hardships of the allied 
troops. Rain fell almost incessantly, and the earth changed 
to mud. On the 14th of November, a memorable storm burst 
upon the southern shores of the Crimea. Nearly every tent on the 
Chersonese was blown down, and its contents scattered. " The 
air," says Mr. Russell, " was filled with blankets, hats, great 
coats, little coats, and even tables and chairs ! Mackintoshes, 
quilts, india-rubber tubs, bed-clothes, sheets of tent canvas, 
went whirling like leaves in the gale towards Sevastopol." 
Heavy wagons were blown over ; and neither horse nor man 
could face the fury of the storm on the exposed plains. No 
fires could be lighted nor food cooked, and the sick with the 
well were all alike exposed, shelterless, to the fury of the 
weather. 

Upon the sea the storm was, if possible, more violent ; twenty- 
one transports were wrecked, loaded with the winter supplies 



II 



ij 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 215 

for the army, and the ships that escaped were so much damaged, 
that the army was for a long time deficient in sea-transport, and 
hence unable to repair the ravages inflicted by the storm on 
stores of all kinds. 

When the people at home learned through the revelations of 
Mr. Russell and other war-correspondents, of the distress and 
privations endured by their sons and brothers in the Crimea, 
the heart of the English nation was deeply moved, and a most 
admirable outburst of useful liberality made itself manifest 
throughout England. In countless homes, supplies of all sorts 
— both garments and provisions — were made ready for the 
army in the Crimea. We, in France, know by experience of 
suffering, what the wealth and generous liberality of England 
can do in consoling and alleviating the miseries caused by war. 
In the winter of 1854-5, the sons of England suffered and 
fouglit side by side with our army, and upon her own children 
England had then occasion to lavish those fruits of her tender 
care which she would, one day, bestow upon us. 

Especially the condition of the hospitals excited distress and 
commiseration. Although more men and more supplies were 
sent out to the medical department in the East than were ever 
supplied to a force of similar strength, yet, from want of foresight 
and administrative skill, the department became almost inef- 
ficient in the presence of the unusual and unexpected demands 
upon it. Finally, to a woman belongs the honor of bringing 
order and system out of disorder and confusion. Anxious to 
remedy these great evils, Mr. Sidney Herbert made an appeal to 
a distinguished woman of his acquaintance. Miss Florence Night- 
ingale, who had long taken a deep interest in hospital work ; ho 
begged her to go out to Scutari and take charge of the hospital 
there, and offered her authority over all the nurses, and the un- 
limited power of drawing upon government for whatever she 
might judge needful for the success of her enterprise. Miss 



21{; THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Ni-Thtingale, a singularly amiable and attractive person, en- 
dowed, besides, with great intellectual gifts, had never felt 
willing to limit lier usefulness to the peaceful circle of an elegant 
and luxurious life ; she had long since recognized her vocation 
for the care of the sick, and was occupied in reorganizing a char- 
itable institution in London at the time of Mr. Herbert's appeal 
to her. She hesitated not a moment, and gathering about her a 
few women of her own station, who were fired by her noble ex- 
ample, and a band of trained nurses, set out for Scutari. The 
party consisted of ten Roman Catholic nuns, eight Protestant 
Sisters, and twenty nurses already experienced in hospitals. 
She went from one hospital to another, reforming and reorgan- 
izing ; everywhere respect and affection surrounded her, lighten- 
ing a task that her own feeble health made every day more 
heavy. The maladies from which the soldiers were suffer- 
ing in turn smote Miss Nightingale, but the moment she was 
able to walk she was once more at the bedside of the sick, the 
wounded, and the dying. " I have visited many thousand sick- 
beds," she said, " and I have never heard a word which could 
offend me." Her health in the end broke down utterly under 
the burden, but until the last day of the war, she remained at her 
l)0st, devoted to the mission of patriotism and charity which 
she had undertaken. Her name will be forever associated with 
the story of the Crimean war, and the fruits of her devotion 
have been of lasting benefit. Her example brought many vol- 
unteers to the service of the Red Cross, while in the quiet homes 
of her own country, to this day, many a sufferer has blessed the 
lessons which her practical experience recorded for the instruc- 
tion of persons having the care of the sick. 

The misfortunes of the English army in the Crimea wrought 
upon the pride as well as upon the pity of the nation. Parlia- 
ment met before Christmas, and, after the recess, Mr. Roebuck 
gave notice that he should move for an inquiry into the con- 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 217 

dition of the army before Sevastopol, and the conduct of those 
departments of the government which minister to the wants of 
the army. Lord John Russell urged upon Lord Aberdeen the 
substitution of Lord Palmerston, as secretary of war, for the 
Duke of Newcastle. Lord Aberdeen refused to do this; and 
Lord John Russell, in spite of Lord Palmerston's earnest re- 
monstrances, resigned, being of opinion that Mr. Roebuck's 
motion could not be conscientiously resisted. Mr. Roebuck's 
motion, though opposed by Lord Palmerston and Mr. Gladstone, 
was accepted by a majority of 157. The ministry, being thus 
signally defeated, at once resigned, and Lord Palmerston was 
called upon to form a new Cabinet. 

On the 15th of February, the new premier wrote to his 
brother: " A month ago, if any man had asked me to say what 
was the most improbable events, I should have said, ' my being 
prime minister.' Aberdeen was there ; Derby was the head of 
one great party, John Russell of the other, and yet, in about ten 
days' time they all gave way like straws before the wind ; and 
so here am I, writing to you from Downing Street, as first lord 
of the treasury." 

The changes in the ministr}'- were at first more important than 
numerous. Lord Derby and Lord John Russell having succes- 
sively failed in the attempt to form a Cabinet, Lord Palmerston 
merely took Lord Aberdeen's place, and Lord Panmure, who 
had formerly, as Mr. Fox Maule, had the management of army 
affairs, took the place of the Duke of Newcastle as secretary of 
war; but after a time the changes became more radical. Lord 
Palmerston urged the House not to insist upon the inquiry for 
which Mr. Roebuck had called ; he had already dispatched two 
commissions to the Crimea, and promised that government would 
thoroughly investigate the whole question. But public opinion 
.was not satisfied. Lord Palmerston was forced to yield, and Sir 
James Graham, Mr. Sidney Herbert, and Mr. Gladstone resigned. 



213 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

Sir Charles Wood, Lord John Russell, and Sir George Cornewall 
Lewis filled the offices thus vacated. 

About this time the allies were promised a reinforcement by 
the Sardinian contingent. The great minister who was to 
found the kingdom of Italy, Count Cavour, judged it useful for 
his country to take part in the wars of Europe in order to gain 
a right to take part in European councils. The brave Pied- 
montese regiments supported in the Crimea the cause of France 
and England against Russia, although it concerned them in 
no direct way. But this wise and far-seeing policy of Count 
Cavour had its result, and may be said to have laid the first 
stone in the edifice of the future greatness of their country 
and their sovereign. 

Meanwhile an event to which all thoughts turned as favorable 
for peace had occurred in Russia, -the death of the czar, on 
the 2d of March, 1855. His disease was said to be pulmonary 
apoplexy, but it might perhaps more truly have been stated that 
he died of a broken heart, like Mr. Pitt after the battle of Aus- 
terlitz. The failure of an attack directed against Eupatoria, a 
seaport town north of Sevastopol which the allies had held 
through the winter, drawing thence large supplies of cattle and 
forage, had filled the measure of the czar's disappointments. 
He was unable longer to struggle against the despair which 
overwhelmed him and had so many times sent him to his 
oratory to pass hours in prayer, prostrated before the holy pic- 
tures of his patron saints. The two grand-dukes, who had been 
in the Crimea since the battle of Inkerman, and Prince Ments- 
chikoff hastened to quit Sevastopol at the first news of the 
emperor's illness, but they had gone but a short distance on 
their journey when they received tidings of his death. The 
Emperor Nicholas had been accustomed to encourage himself 
with the recollection of 1812. " Russia has two generals upon 
whom she can always count," he used to say, " General January 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 219 

and General February." An English caricature in Punch de- 
picted General February, turned traitor, laying an icy hand 
upon the emperor's breast, and leading him away to the tomb. 
The Emperor Nicholas died with a firm and simple tranquillity, 
and his eldest son Alexander was immediately proclaimed. As 
is often the case, the heir-apparent had not shared in all his 
father's views and ideas. He was believed to be opposed to war 
theoretically, and to be at the present moment favorable to- 
wards negotiations for peace. At the instigation of Austria, a 
new Vienna conference was assembled. Lord John Russell rep- 
resenting the interests of England, and at the same time protect- 
ing those of Turkey. One of the main points of his instructions 
concerned the limitation of the Russian power in the Black 
Sea; but here the Russian plenipotentiaries were inflexible. 
Meanwhile, in his first proclamation to his subjects, the new 
czar was addressing to heaven a prayer as ambitious as any of 
those of his late father. " May Providence grant," he said, 
" that, under Divine guidance and protection, we may make 
Russia strong in the highest degree of power and glory, and 
that, through us, may be fulfilled the wishes and designs of our 
illustrious predecessors, Peter, Catherine, Alexander the well- 
beloved, and our illustrious father of imperishable memory." 
The negotiations at Vienna came to an end. Lord John Russell 
returned home, where he was accused of having been ensnared 
by Austrian subtleties. He sought vainly to defend himself in 
Parliament ; he was obliged to resign and his office was filled 
by Sir William Molesworth. 

Meantime work continued in the trenches before Sevastopol ; 
and, on the Russian side, the fortifications of the town were con- 
tinually strengthened. The heights of Inkerman were now cov- 
ered by the English and French with strong field-works, so that 
all danger of an attack from that quarter was removed. From 
time to time sorties were made by the Russians, and sometimes a 



220 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

heavy fire of guns was opened upon the working-parties and the 
outposts of the allies. Late in December, the hostile movements 
of the allies around Balaklava had so far intimidated the Russians 
as to remove all anxiety in regard to the safety of the port. The 
main work of the allies, however, consisted in advancing their 
trenches. Above ground and under it the belligerents labored, 
advancing their parallels, mining and countermining. January 
was, in a sense, the turning-point of the winter, for, although till 
the last of February the proportion on the sick-list constantly 
increased, yet the accommodations for the troops were better, 
the supplies had become abundant, and the roads and wharves 
built at Balaklava, together with a railway connecting it with 
the heights, abated the discomforts of the earlier season. 

In February, General Niel, one of the first engineers in the 
French army, and especially in the confidence of the Emperor 
Napoleon, was sent out to the Crimea, and, under his recom- 
mendation, the French took up ground on the plateau leading to 
the Malakoff, where they began to work with great vigor. 
Upon this the Russians -concentrated their energies at the same 
point ; they pulled down the tower ruined in the attack of the 
17th of October, and began the construction of that enormous 
redoubt which so long defied its assailants. Large works were 
constructed to the right and left, which the allies in vain endeav^ 
ored to destroy, and the Russians took possession of a hill in 
front of the Malakoff, which was afterwards known as the Mam- 
elon, and raised the nucleus of a very formidable work. All 
along the town-front the same sj^stem was developed. Lodg- 
ments were made in advance of the bastions, and, quite at the 
left of the allied position, a large cemetery was converted into a 
strong post. The Russian works, both inside and outside their 
main line, were on a colossal scale, and their forts and trenches 
were endless. 

The command of the Russian army was now assigned to 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 221 

Prince Gortschakoff, who arrived on the 21st of March, and soon 
proved himself a very capable soldier. A vigorous sortie was 
made by the Russians, but they were repulsed with heavy loss. 
Early in April, it was determined to bombard the town a second 
time, and a tremendous fire day after day, from the 9th of April 
to the 16th, was poured upon the devoted city, but the defences 
stood firm ; and the allies were a second time repulsed. 

At all times serious differences of opinion existed between 
the two commanders. Lord Raglan favored prompt and direct 
action ; while General Canrobert, in receipt of secret instructions 
from his emperor, inclined to more deliberate and guarded meas- 
ures, and operations more remote from the central point. This 
strife of contending influences did not extend to the two govern- 
ments, which appeared more closely united than ever. The 
Emperor and Empress of the French paid a visit in London, and 
were received with transports of popular enthusiasm. The 
emperor at this time had the idea of going out himself to take 
command in the Crimea. An attempt at his assassination made 
in Paris on the 25th of April, caused him to relinquish that 
idea, against which his most trusted advisers had already re- 
monstrated, while the general sentiment of the English army 
was strongly opposed to it. As a commander-in-chief, how- 
ever. General Canrobert had not the confidence of those about 
him. General Pelissier, who had lately arrived from Algeria, 
urged an attack upon Sevastopol. The general-in-chief was 
wearied out ; honest and brave, he felt himself, however, not 
strong enough for the burden which had rested on him since 
the death of Marshal St. Arnaud, and on the IGth of May he 
telegraphed to Paris begging to be relieved and to be permitted 
to return to his former rank of general of division. On being 
authorized to resign, he wrote on the 19th of May to Marshal 
Vaillant, minister of war : " I have to-day transferred to Gen- 
eral Pelissier, conformably to the authorization which the em- 



222 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

peror has had tlie goodness to grant me, the command in chief 
of the army of the Crimea. In the presence of difficulties 
incessantly recurring, which aside from my army render ray 
task daily more heavy, it has seemed to me my imperious and 
first duty to commit the supreme direction to a general officer 
whom his age, his military antecedents, his capacity and the 
firmness of his mind and character recommend to the confidence 
of the army, while the}"" render him better suited than myself to 
surmount the inevitable difficulties arising from the juxtaposi- 
tion of allied armies having each its independent chief. The 
army which I transfer to him has emerged from the severest 
and most dangerous trials, finer, more enthusiastic and more 
confident than before ; it is an honor to France, and has been 
to me a source of the noblest consolation by the devotion which 
it has given to me up to this day. It is ready to accomplish the 
grandest achievements which the emperor's service and glory 
may require. For myself, Monsieur le Mar^chal, I beg you to 
obtain from his Majesty the confirmation of my appointment by 
General Pelissier to the command of my former division (first of 
the 2nd Corps). I am sure that I have no need to explain 
and justify the feelings which give rise to this request, to the 
fulfilment of which I attach the greatest importance. A gene- 
ral-in-chief who has sustained the morale of his soldiers amid 
the severest trials, who abdicates his authority and remains with 
them, ought to be brought as near to them as possible." 

General Canrobert obtained the gratification of his noble and 
modest wish. General Pelissier assumed the chief command of 
the army, coming to it with a reputation for courage and decision 
rarely fettered by scruples or hesitations ; his name had all at 
once become conspicuous throughout all Europe by the painful 
resolve to which he had not long before felt himself obliged in 
Algeria, where, in order to save the column which he commanded 
he had caused a body of Arab troops, who would not surrender, 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 223 

to be suffocated in the caves of Dahra. Ludlow had once done 
the same in Ireland. At the battle of Austerlitz, the Emperor 
Napoleon had given orders to break up the frozen river under 
the feet of the Russians by firing into the ice. The progress of 
gentler manners had, however, made men regard with horror 
the rough deed of General Pelissier; he was attacked in the 
French Assembly, and was defended with difficulty; but Europe 
had not forgotten that he had been willing to assume the respon- 
sibility, heavy though it was. Great hopes, both in France and 
England, gathered about the new French leader. He at once 
took measures to free himself from the hindrances which had 
been thrown in the way of General Canrobert by the Emperor 
Napoleon's desire to direct the war from his cabinet in Paris, — 
writing to Marshal Vaillant : " I have already seen Lord Rag- 
lan ; we are perfectly agreed in respect to the position of affairs. 
Like all the army, I have faith in the future. I have measured 
the extent of my vast duties, but in order .to fulfil them success- 
fully for any length of time, I must ask you to solicit for me 
from the emperor that latitude and liberty of action indispen- 
sable in the conditions of the present war, and above all neces- 
sary for the preservation of the intimate alliance of the two 
countries." 

From this time the character of the war was changed ; hence- 
forth the siege was to be pressed with a new vigor. Vainly did 
the Emperor Napoleon and General Niel urge a series of exterior 
operations. General Pdlissier paid no heed, and intrepidly per- 
sued his own personal designs. " The march of two bodies of 
troops, one from Alooshta, the other from Baidon, upon Sim- 
feropol, is fraught with difficulties and uncertainties. A direct 
investment by securing the Mackenzie Heights would cost as 
dearly as an assault, and its result would be most uncertain. 
Lord Raglan and myself are agreed upon the capture of the 
advanced works, the occupation of the Tchernaya, and, finally, 



224 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

an expedition to Kertch. The siege which we are caiTjdng on 
has almost nothing in common with those of which Vauban 
has consecrated the theory. The war which we are carrying 
on, with a line of ships and two seaports as our base of opera- 
tions, is almost equally unlike all ordinary wars. I sum up my 
ideas in expressing once more to you the desire that a sufficient 
latitude be left me for the direction of operations in whatever 
manner the course of events may render, in my judgment, 
most useful." 

The attack upon Kertch proved most successful. An im- 
mense amount of shipping and stores were destroyed. The 
expedition made the tour of the Sea of Azof; not one place 
escaped them, and thus the defenders of Sevastopol were de- 
prived of an enormous proportion of their supplies, just as 
preparations were making for an especially vigorous attack upon 
the town itself. The line of the Tchernaya was also occupied 
about this time by a combined force of French, Sardinians, and 
Turks. 

General Pelissier, meanwhile, was perfectly in agreement 
with Lord Raglan in respect to the method of carrying on the 
siege. The Malakoff had now become manifestly the 'key to the 
place, and an assault on the outworks protecting it, of which the 
Mamelon was chief, was decided upon. The bombardment 
began at half-past two in the afternoon of the 6th of June, one 
hundred and fifty-seven pieces of ordnance being put in battery 
by the English, and three hundred pieces by the French. The 
fire continued all night and until late in the following day. 
Finally, at 6.45 P. M., the storming parties which had been 
held ready for some time, under the command of General 
Bosquet, received the signal and dashed upon the works. The 
Mamelon was taken, and from that time remained in the posses- 
sion of the allies. 

On the 17th, a fourth bombardment of Sevastopol was com- 




TIELJD' MA2^SHAL LOMB RAQLA^^- 



Eates &. Lauriat. Bostoi^- 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 22.5 

menced, and was kept up with tremendous vigor all day, and 
even continued through the night. The Malakoff and the 
Redan were nearly silenced; but, during the night, the enemy 
had been able to replace the guns and was ready to begin anew. 
It had been originally designed to precede the assault of the 18th 
by a three-hours' cannonade of the heaviest descri2:)tion, in order 
to prevent the Russian troops from being gathered in masses at 
any point, but this plan was relinquished, and the signal for the 
storming-parties was given before daybreak in the morning. 
All night long the troops appointed for the assault were movino- 
into their places. The trenches and the ravines were crowded 
with men, sitting under the parapets or lying on the ground in 
the ravines. Behind the Malakoff and the Redan and their con- 
necting parapets, and in the houses of the town, the Russians 
were waiting the attack. The gunners were ready beside their 
pieces, and the war-steamers in the harbor were all prepared for 
instant action. The allied assault was a little confused by a mis- 
taken signal, and commenced on the left too early. Accepting 
the mistake, the assault was ordered all along the line, and was 
made with heroic courage. At all the main points, however, it 
was unsuccessful. Driven back with heavy loss, the English and 
French retreated ; many officers were killed ; the English total 
loss amounted to about fifteen hundred, while that of the French 
was more than twice as heavy. Within the city the rejoicing 
and thanksgiving were great. 

The allies were extremely disappointed, for their hopes had 
been very sanguine. They were not discouraged, but the check 
reacted upon the health of the army ; the cholera, never quite 
subdued, at once increased with great virulence. Lord Raglan 
himself became ill ; on the 24th of June he wrote an autograph 
letter to General Pelissier, reassuring the latter in respect to his 
health. On the 28th of June the English leader was dead. 
Great grief was felt in the two camps. His loyalty, his gentle- 



220 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

ness, his unshaken firmness had attached all hearts to him. On 
the 3d of July, a double line of infantry, French and English, 
stood from the English headquarters to Kasatch Bay, while the 
coffin, resting on a platform placed upon a nine-pounder gun, 
drawn by eight horses, moved slowly towards the sea. The four 
generals-in-chief, — General Simpson (succeeding Lord Raglan), 
General Pelissier, General La Marmora, and Omar Pasha, on 
horseback, accompanied the coffin ; then followed the dead 
soldier's favorite war-horse, and then the relatives and staff, 
with hundreds of officers of every grade from all the allied 
armies. Guns were fired at intervals, and solemn music played 
by military bands. At sunset the coffin was placed on board 
the Caradoc, and the mortal remains of the brave general-in- 
chief of the English army were borne homeward to rest in 
native soil. 

General Simpson, as the senior officer of the army, succeeded 
to the command, and the home government confirmed him in 
that difficult post at a moment of disappointment and of in- 
creasing danger. 

The harsh and domineering temper of General Pelissier had 
often offended his comrades, and it was at this time still more 
trying to his subordinates. Lord Raglan's death had taken 
from him a firm support. Disgrace threatened him, for his ene- 
mies found in the emperor's own mind the frequent echo of 
their complaints, and it was only with the greatest difficulty 
that Marshal Vaillant was able to defend the general-in-chief 
and calm the dissensions. The condition of the garrison within 
Sevastopol was far from being understood by the besieging 
armies ; the heroism of the defence had deceived all the world, 
and the Emperor Napoleon was out of patience at the length 
of the siege. He recurred incessantly to his own plans of 
operation, while all dreaded the idea of a second winter in 
the trenches, the Russians behind their shattered defences dread- 
ing it more than even did the allies. 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 227 

General Todleben had been wounded in the bombardment of 
the 18th ; the anxiety was intense in respect to him, for his 
wound appeared to grow worse. " In the army and in the 
marine," says the French historian before quoted, " two names 
above all others were honored with the gratitude of the Rus- 
sians : Todleben and Nachimoff. Since the day of Todleben's 
injury, every morning at his bedside had been placed a fresh 
handful of flowers, sent by Nachimoff to his brother in arms. 
* Take care of Todleben, and do not be anxious about me,' had 
been his constant reply to those who begged him to spare him- 
self. 'If peace were concluded to-day, I should be ill with 
fever at once ; it is nothing but ceaseless excitement which 
sustains me.' One day, the 16th of July, the flowers were not 
sent. The evening before, Nachimoff was standing in the Mala- 
koff, near the spot where Korniloff fell, observing the enemy's 
works. Suddenly a ball buried itself near him in a sand-bag. 
' They do not aim well,' he said, with a smile, to the officers who 
stood near him ; a moment later he fell, shot through the head. 
He lived two days but without recovering consciousness, and 
when he lay dead, covered by the Empress Marie's own flag, all 
the sailors of the fleet defiled past him and pressed his icy hand." 

The men, like the generals, perished in the besieged city ; the 
reinforcements asked by the commander-in-chief came in slowly, 
scarcely keeping the numbers good. The Russian empire itself 
was beginning to be exhausted ; transportation was growing 
difiicult; the long distances traversed by the new levies were 
strewn with those who had fallen by the way ; supplies became 
scarce, the ration was reduced one half since the first of June. 
The officers of the garrison besought the general-in-chief to 
make one desperate attempt ; at St. Petersburg the same cry 
was in the mouths of all ; but Prince Gortschakoff resisted the 
universal wish. On the 17th of Jul}^ he wrote to Prince Dol- 
gorouki : " It would be simply madness to take the offensive 



228 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

against an enemy superior in number and entrenched in im- 
pregnable positions. I could, doubtless, some morning make 
an advance ; on the morrow I might drive back the enemy's 
outposts, and prepare a marvellous report of this military ex- 
ploit ; on the third day I should be defeated v^^ith a loss of ten 
or fifteen thousand men; and one day later, Sevastopol would 
be taken, together with the larger part of the army. I sin- 
cerely wish, my dear prince, that you could be convinced, as I 
am, that the circumspect conduct in which I persevere is really 
the one best suited to our present condition." But suffering and 
anxiety spoke louder than prudence ; on the 9th of August, not- 
withstanding the advice of General Todleben and that of Prince 
Gortschakoff, an attack was determined upon in a council of 
war, where General Vreskj^, the czar's aide-de-camp, just arrived 
from St. Petersburg, vehementl}- supported this decision. " It is 
useless to deceive ourselves," wrote the general-in-chief on the 
15th of August, "we attack the enemy under most disadvanta- 
geous conditions. If things go badly, it will not have been my 
fault. I have done what I could, but the situation, ever since 
my arrival in the Crimea, has been too bad." 

Prince Gortschakoff was not deceived ; the Russian move- 
ment, carried out with great courage, had been well planned, 
but fatal mistakes in its execution brought it to naught. The 
attack was upon the French and Sardinian troops, with General 
Scarlett's English cavalry, who were established along the Tcher- 
naya. The Russians had commenced their sortie before mid- 
night, on the 15th of August with a force of about sixty thou- 
sand men ; they were sheltered by the fog in the early hours of 
the morning, and were at first successful in their attack on the 
French and Sardinians. But the tide of battle soon turned ; the 
Russians were driven back across the river, and routed with 
very heavy loss. The Russian loss was estimated at fifteen thou- 
sand men, while that of the allies fell below two thousand. 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 229 

The fate of Sevastopol may be said to have been determined 
by the battle of the Tchernaya. Closer and closer the lines of 
the besiegers were drawn around the place, until in front of the 
Flagstaff and Central bastions the trenches were but a few yards 
distant from the Russian works. From the 17th of August the 
city was cannonaded day and night incessantly. On the other 
hand, the Russians, who had already one bridge over the harbor, 
were beginning another ; within the city they were throwing up 
a new interior line of defences, and from the battered earth- 
works the guns thundered as ever, and a bright and heavy fire 
of musketry from the parapets showed the courage and devotion 
of the garrison. 

The allied forces before the town now amounted — exclusive 
of the Turks — to about one hundred and fifty thousand men ; 
they had in battery eight hundred and three guns. The final 
bombardment of the town — that described by Gortschakoff as a 
"fire of hell" — began at daybreak, on the 5th of September. 
Over two hundred guns and mortars were brought to bear upon 
the Malakoff, and it was almost immediately silenced, but the 
Redan and the other principal batteries continued to fire all day 
long. Sometimes the fire of the allies would slacken a little, 
and then be renewed with redoubled fury. When night came 
it did not put a stop to this hurricane of fire and iron which beat 
upon the devoted town. For two days and two nights longer 
this bombardment continued, while a steady fire of musketry 
was directed upon the parapets from the advanced trenches. 
And now the assault was announced for noon of the 8th. That 
hour had been selected because it had been the custom, on both 
sides, during the hot weather, to slacken fire for two or three 
hours in the heat of the day, and it was believed the enemy 
would be deceived into the supposition that this was merely the 
usual respite ; and such proved to be. the case. 

On the 8th of September the grand assault was made. The 



230 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

1st Zouaves and the 7th of the line led the French attack. 
Leaping over the trenches, they ran forward, dashed into the 
great moat six yards deep and seven wide, scaled the steep 
slope of the opposing bank, and, climbing over the parapet and 
through the embrasures, crowded into the Malakoff redoubt. 
Inch by inch, the Russians gave way. New masses of French 
troops were poured in, until at least ten thousand men were 
collected within the great work, three hundred and fifty meters 
long and one hundred and forty-six wide. A great French flag 
was raised above the broken walls, signal to all the allied armies 
that the Malakoff was taken. The attack upon the Little Re- 
dan, a redoubt further to the right, was made with equal 
gallantry, but proved unsuccessful, the heavy guns in the second 
line of defence, with the guns of the Russian ships-of-war, 
forcing the assailants back at last with heavy loss. 

The English attack was destined to bear upon the Great 
Redan, but to reach it the storming-parties had to cross an 
open space of one hundred and eighty meters, swept by the 
guns of the Redan and of the Barrack batteries. Moreover, 
they could not hope to surprise the garrison, for the French 
flag was already flying above the Malakoff at the moment fixed 
for the English advance. The attack was made bravely, but 
was repulsed, and General Simpson was compelled to withdraw 
his troops, promising a new effort in the morning. 

The morrow came, but there were no longer enemies to be 
attacked. At four in the afternoon of the previous day Prince 
Gortschakoff, satisfying himself by a personal inspection that 
there was no chance to recover the Malakoff, had decided upon 
a retreat. As soon as it was dark, riflemen and artillerymen were 
placed in all the works left to the Russians with orders to keep 
up a steady fire. Behind them some battalions were posted as 
reserves, and all the rest of the troops were to march over the 
bridge to the north side. This being accomplished, the reserves 



I 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 231 

were to follow ; then the rear guard was to spike their guns, 
fire the magazines and effect their retreat. These orders were 
carried out punctually, but so great a commotion could not 
entirely escape the notice of the allies. It had been detected 
from the Malakoff, from Mount Inkerman, and from the allied 
fleet. Before midnight the French had reconnoitred the Little 
Redan, and Sir Colin Campbell of the Highland Divisions 
posted for the attack of the Great Redan, had ascertained that 
this redoubt was also abandoned. But an anxiety in relation 
to mines kept back the allies from an advance, and their pru- 
dence saved them. Very soon explosions were heard in every 
direction within the town, and fires broke out. About four 
o'clock in the morning the magazines of the Redan and the 
batteries near it blew up with tremendous noise. Not less 
than thirty-five magazines exploded from the forts and bastions, 
adding to the general wreck of the town. Most of the ships 
had been scuttled ; two were burned where they lay. A thick 
smoke hung like a canopy above the town. 

" It is not Sevastopol that we abandon to them," wrote Prince 
Gortschakoff, " but the burning ruins of the city, which we our- 
selves have destroyed, having maintained the defence in a man- 
ner which our grandchildren will be proud to tell of to their 
posterity." It was with the greatest hesitation, and with endless 
precautions, that the allied armies ventured to take possession 
of the mutilated corpse of their conquest. For many months 
fires yet smouldered at certain points, and as late as the 10th of 
November the Quarantine sea-fort was blown up by the explo- 
sion of one of the garrison's mines. The last farewell of the 
Russians, on the afternoon of the 9th, had been the explosion 
of Fort Paul. Fort Nicholas alone, of all the forts on the south 
side, escaped destruction. On the 11th the Russians from the 
north side burned their last ships in the Great Harbor. Of the 
great Black Sea fleet, there were left only stumps of masts float- 



232 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII. 

ing on the water, or smoking pieces of timber which the waves 
bore on shore, and the allied soldiers picked up to feed their 
camp-fires. 

At the commencement of the war, when the allies laid siege 
to Sevastopol, the statesmen of Europe had been very careful to 
say that the taking of the city would not put an end to hostile 
operations, or bring about the defeat of Russia. In the month 
of September, 1855, after the long phases of the siege, and the 
unheard-of obstinacy of the defence, the fall of Sevastopol rep- 
resented the complete and final victory of the allies. All Europe 
felt this; and notwithstanding the resolute attitude of the Czar 
Alexander, who went himself to the Crimea to visit the brave 
defenders of Sevastopol, Russia felt it also. An unfruitful 
attempt upon Eupatoria, the little encounter at Khanghill, and 
the loss of Kinburn, a Russian fort at the mouth of the Dnieper, 
completely proved the exhaustion of the Russian army. The 
defence of Kars, a city of Asiatic Turkey, by Colonel Wil- 
liams, an English officer in command of a Turkish garrison, had 
attracted the attention of all Europe, lasting from the early part 
of June till late in November. Its fall, which circumstances 
rendered inevitable, gave to the czar that show of a success 
which, even though of small value, is precious to brave hearts 
sadly relinquishing their efforts at resistance. 

Fresh troops had been sent out to Crimea, making for the 
allies a total of over two hundred thousand men, of which 
nearly three-fourths were French, and there was some idea of 
another campaign to complete the conquest of the Crimea. 
Meanwhile, a complete demolition went on of what remained of 
the forts, docks, and barracks of Sevastopol, both the north and 
south sides. The destruction of the docks was a work of vast 
labor and difficulty, requiring almost as much skill as had been 
bestowed upon their construction. With this ended the military 
operations of the war. 



I 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 233 

For some weeks Austria had busied herself once more with 
negotiations in the interests of peace. Russia was at last ready- 
to yield ; France was weary of a war, glorious indeed, but prac- 
tically unuseful to herself; England had gained the most by 
the war, and the English nation would not have consented to 
any terms but those specially to her advantage. When the con- 
gress, which opened at Paris on the 25th of February, adjourned 
(April 16th), those who in the English Parliament had advocated 
a prolongation of the war, found themselves reduced to silence. 
At the opening of the session. Lord Palmerston had expressed 
the opinion that the future chances of the war were in England's 
favor. "No doubt," he said, " the resources of the country are 
unimpaired. No doubt the naval and military preparations which 
have been making during the past twelve months, which are 
now going on, and which will be completed in the spring, will 
place this country in a position, as regards the continuance of 
hostilities, in which it has not stood since the commencement 
of the war. We should, therefore, be justified in expecting 
that another campaign — should another campaign be forced 
upon us — would result in successes which might, perhaps, 
entitle us to require, — might, perhaps, enable us to obtain even 
better conditions than those which have been offered to us and 
have been accepted by us. But if the conditions which we now 
hope to obtain are such as will properly satisfy the objects for 
which we have been contending — if they are conditions which 
we think it is our duty to accept, and with which we believe the 
country will be satisfied, then, undoubtedly, we should be want- 
ing in our duty, and should not justify the confidence which the 
country has reposed in us, if we rejected term§ of that de- 
scription, merely for the chance of greater successes in another 
campaign." Lord Clarendon and Lord Cowley represented the 
interests of England at the Congress of Paris ; in concert with 
the plenipotentiaries of France, Austria, Prussia, Russia, Turkey, 



234 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. VIII, 

and Piedmont, they decided upon the conditions under which 
peace should be re-established in Europe. 

The exchange of conquered places ; a recognition of the dig- 
nity and independence of Turkey ; the " neutralization " of the 
Black Sea henceforth to the commerce of all nations, and its 
interdiction to the ships of war of all with the exception of a few 
light vessels belonging to the different nations as a kind of mari- 
time police, and the prohibition of any military or maritime arsenal 
on the shores of that sea; the free navigation of the Danube, 
and a rectification of the frontier of Bessarabia to the advantage 
of Moldavia ; certain regulations concerning the Dardanelles and 
the Bosphorus ; finally, a guarantee to the Principalities, Mol- 
davia and Wallachia, under the suzerainty of the sultan, of the 
immunities and privileges now enjoyed by them, no separate 
right of intervention in their affairs being claimed by any one of 
the contracting Powers ; these were the main points of the 
treatj' signed at Paris, March 30th. Meantime (February 21st), 
a firman had been issued by the sultan, granting, as a free con- 
cession, the right to hold and exercise all creeds in the Ottoman 
States, making all subjects of the Ottoman Empire eligible to 
public office, and instituting other important reforms. A special 
tripartite treaty was later agreed to for the protection of the 
Ottoman Empire. This was signed on the 15th of April, and 
the last days of the convention were occupied in regulating the 
right of search, and other rules of maritime war. 

Thus ended the Crimean war. It had cost England about 
twenty-four thousand men, and fifty-three million pounds ster- 
ling ; the French loss was about eighty thousand men. The 
Russian loss cannot be estimated with exactness ; from three to 
five hundred thousand men are believed to have perished on the 
field of battle, in hospitals, and along the roads. Sufferings 
such as these surely outweigh the advantages definitely attained. 
The Russian fleet had been destroyed, and the road to the East 



Chap. VIII.] THE CRIMEAN WAR. 235 

made more secure for English commerce. At the same time, 
Eno-land had prolonged the existence of the Ottoman Empire. 

" The war may perhaps secure peace in the east of Europe for 
the next twenty-five years," Lord Aberdeen said. The practical 
o-ain from the war belonged, in the end, to England, notwith- 
standing her disappointments and failures, while the military 
glory fell to the share of France, intoxicated too often with suc- 
cesses in which are lacking the elements of real and lasting 
advantage. 



236 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE INDIAN MUTINY. 

THE important advantages which she alone had derived from 
the Crimean war did not console England for the feeling 
of humiliation which weighed upon her. Her army's exploits 
had been glorious ; the indomitable courage of her soldiers had 
been conspicuous in every engagement ; the nation's strength 
and her liberality had been displayed before the eyes of Europe 
in all the phases of the struggle, but the broad daylight of free 
speech and a free press had revealed the faults of generals as 
well as the courage of the troops, the incapacity of the adminis- 
tration as well as the wealth of the country, which had, in the 
end, supplied all deficiencies, so that at the close of the war the 
English soldiers were better fed and better cared for than those 
of England's allies. The national pride still suffered keenly 
from those early failures in management which had revealed to 
England and to the entire world how serious was the disorgani- 
zation into which the army of Great Britain had fallen during 
the long years of peace ; the national pride was wounded by the 
last military episode of the war, terminating, as it did, immedi- 
ately after a disaster suffered by the English troops. This jealous 
susceptibility soon showed itself in the dissensions which broke 
out at the close of the year 1856 between England and China, 
and it weighed heavily in the political balance of the home 
government. 

A little boat — a lorcha, to use the local designation — had 
taken the name, the "Arrow," and sailed under the English flag. 



/ 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 237 

Her crew was composed of Chinese, who occupied themselves 
in piracy. She was boarded in the river Canton by Chinese 
officers, and most of her sailors were arrested. The owners of 
the lorcha maintained that she was registered as an English ves- 
sel, and the English consul at Canton demanded that the sailors 
should be set at liberty. The Chinese governor, Yeh, formally 
refused. The registration of the "Arrow" had expired a few 
days before, and, in respect to the flag, the Chinese governor 
argued in this way : " A Chinese lorcha buys an English flag," 
he said ; "does that make her an English vessel ? " Upon this 
the English consul appealed to Sir John Bowring, the English 
plenipotentiary at Hong Kong, and the latter, with decision, sup- 
ported the demand of the consul and the pirates' claims: " It is 
no matter whether the lorcha 'Arrow' had the right to fly the 
Enf^lish flag or not; the Chinese government had not the right 
to board a vessel protected by the colors of Great Britain." 
Notwithstanding this haughty declaration, the Chinese authori- 
ties still declined to give up the prisoners, and Sir John Bowring 
ordered the bombardment of Canton by the English fleet. Upon 
this. Commissioner Yeh offered a reward for the head of every 
Englishman. From the 23d of October to the 13th of November 
the town was besieged ; the suburbs were destroyed, the forts 
reduced, and many Chinese war vessels captured. The English 
plenipotentiary was believed to have been actuated by a childish 
desire to make a formal entry into Canton. 

Upon the opening of the session of Parliament in February, 
1857, the royal speech announced that war had existed for sev- 
eral months between Great Britain and China. Her Majesty 
informed the country that the insults offered to the British flag, 
and the infractions of treaties by the local authorities at Canton, 
had obliged her officers in China to have recourse to force in 
order to obtain the satisfaction which was refused them. On 
the 24th of February, Lord Derby brought forward in the 



238 THE REIGN OF VICTOEIA. [Chap. IX. 

House of Lords a motion condemning the conduct of Sir John 
Bowring, and, two days later, Mr. Cobden moved in the House 
of Commons that " the papers which have been laid upon the 
table fail to establish satisfactory grounds for the violent meas- 
ures resorted to at Canton," and also asked for the appointment 
of a committee to inquire into the state of the commercial rela- 
tions of Great Britain with China. The aged Lord Lyndhurst 
condemned the violence which had been employed towards the 
Chinese, with all the weight of his eloquence and great legal 
attainments. " When we are talking of treaty transactions with 
Eastern nations," he said, " we have a kind of loose law and 
loose notion of moralitj'- in regard to them." In the House of 
Commons Mr. Cobden's motion was supported by men of all 
parties, convinced of the injustice of the proceedings and the 
principles that had been applied to the Chinese. The vote of 
censure in the House of Lords failed by a minority of thirty-six ; 
the measure proposed in the House of Commons was carried by 
two hundred and sixty-three votes against two hundred and 
forty-seven. 

Mr. Disraeli challenged the government to appeal to the coun- 
try. "I should like," he exclaimed, "to see the programme of 
the proud leaders of the liberal party, — no reform, new taxes, 
Canton blazing, Pekin invaded." Lord Palmerston took at his 
words the bold spokesman of the Tories. He announced a dis- 
solution, and his appeal to the electors of Tiverton proved that 
he well understood the temper of the English mind. The na- 
tional excitability, smouldering since the Crimean war, blazed 
up at the prime minister's voice, against the " insolent barba- 
rian," who had " violated the British flag, broken the engage- 
ments of treaties, offered rewards for the heads of British 
subjects and planned their destruction by murder, assassina- 
tion and poison." This was enough for the voters, in vain 
did the advocates of peace maintain that the Chinese were not 




PAGODA, BOMBAY. 



CiiAP. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. ' 239 

barbarians, that their logic was older than Aristotle's, and their 
moral code antedated that of Socrates. Lord Palmerston de- 
clared that the measures taken by the government had been 
censured by a faction which, if it were to come into power, 
would make advances to the Chinese government and offer it 
compensations. "Will the British nation," he asked "give 
their support to men who have thus endeavored to make the 
humiliation and degradation of their country the stepping-stone 
to power?" The electors responded with enthusiasm to the 
premier's adroit appeal ; his adversaries were defeated in their 
very strongholds. The supporters of peace at any price, as 
they were called, Messrs. Cobden, Bright, Milner, Gibson, 
Layard, and others, were not re-elected. The authority of 
Lord Palmerston emerged from the conflict consolidated and 
strengthened. The queen's speech on the opening of Parlia- 
ment announced that her Majesty had sent to China a pleni- 
potentiary fully entrusted to deal with all matters of difference, 
and that he would be supported by an adequate military and 
naval force in the event of such assistance becoming necessary. 
At this very time English troops were fighting in Cabul, in the 
cause of their old enemv Dost Mohammed, aidino- him to 
repulse the Shah of Persia, who had seized upon Herat in 
defiance of existing treaties. An expedition commanded by 
Sir James Outrara had set out from Bombay for the Persian 
Gulf. The campaign proved successful ; the Shah of Persia 
withdrew from Afghanistan and abandoned his claims to Herat. 
In March, 1857, peace was concluded between England and 
Persia. 

The haughty attitude of England, and her promptness to 
intervene in oriental quarrels, caused a secret feeling in the 
depths of the little native courts all through the regions of India 
which were under English supremacy. At the moment when 
England had been victorious over Persia, and was making ready 



240 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

to coerce the Chinese, a terrible revolt, whose germs were as re- 
mote as its outburst was violent and unlooked-for, broke out 
suddenly at many different points throughout British India. A 
few days after the celebration .in London of the hundredth anni- 
versary of the battle of Plassey, the news of the mutiny arrived 
there. For six weeks India had been in a blaze, and English 
rule had been shaken to its foundations ; Mahommedans and 
Buddhists, former conquerors or native population, all who had 
been subjected to the yoke of the white race, were in arms 
against it, and labored for its destruction. 

The immediate pretexts seemed trivial, and easy to have been 
avoided by the English rulers of India. It had been determined 
to arm the Sepoys with the Enfield rifle, and it was said that the 
cartridges employed with this weapon were greased with a mix- 
ture of bullock's fat and hog's lard. It was usual at that time 
to bite off the end of the cartridge in order to pour out the pow- 
der. To taste hog's lard was an abomination to the Mahom- 
medan ; to taste the grease of their sacred animal was a profana- 
tion to the Hindoo ; the former believed themselves defiled, thp 
latter would at once and forever lose caste ; both protested 
against the use of the English cartridges. The Indian govern- 
ment were conscious of their danger, and a proclamation at once 
denied the wide-spread report of the fatal mixture used upon 
the cartridges. The use of them was discontinued by order, in 
January, 1857. Still the rumor spread among the Sepoys that 
designs fatal to their religion were cherished in high quar- 
ters. Manifestations of a mutinous spirit appeared here and 
there, and several native regiments were actually disbanded. 

The half-concealed' anxiety of the native troops in respect to 
some attack upon their religion was not the only thing cast into 
the scale against British rule ; avast network of secret intrigues, 
independent one of another, yet all directed against the British 
government of India, spread through the courts of the various 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 241 

princes who had been successively dispossessed. Ten years 
before the breaking out of the revolt, a new governor-general, 
Lord Dalhousie, had been sent out to India. His great ability 
was already well known in England, and he had been a member 
of Sir Robert Peel's cabinet. His administration transformed 
the face of India. He introduced there the system of cheap 
postage ; he constructed railways, established the electric tele- 
graph, began great works of irrigation, opened new roads, and 
began the Ganges Canal. The question of schools attracted his 
attention, and he instituted a new system for the education of 
women, a matter so difiScult to deal with in the East. The 
crime of infanticide became rare under the severe legislation 
with which he punished it. The murderous association of Thugs 
was broken up, and the practice of the Suttee was absolutely 
prohibited. In spite of their manifest advantages, so many re- 
forms could not but wound the native population, whose inter- 
ests Lord Dalhousie thus promoted against their will. His 
activity did not stop there, however. During the nine years of 
his government he subjugated the Punjaub, incorporated part of 
the Burmese territory, and annexed Nagpore, Sattara, Jhansi, 
Berar, and Oudh. " We are lords-paramount of India," he said, 
" and our policy is to acquire as direct a dominion over the ter- 
ritories in possession of the native princes as we already hold 
over the other half of India." Pretexts were not wanting for an 
application of this policy. The native rulers of the Punjaub had 
caused, or, at least, permitted the massacre of some English 
officers. Lord Dalhousie at once invaded their territory The 
" Land of the Five Rivers " was peopled by Mussulmans, Hindoos, 
and Sikhs, the latter a new sect of reformed Hindoos. The Af- 
ghans lent their aid to their neighbors. Lord Gough, in command 
of the English troops, ventured an attack against an overwhelm- 
ing force, and was repulsed in the battle of Chillian wallah (Jan- 
uary 13, 1849). This disaster was soon repaired by the signal 



242 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

victory of Guzerat. The Sikhs were crushed, the Afghans driven 
back, and Lord Dalhousie annexed the Punjaub. The Mahara- 
jah of Lahore offered in sign of submission the famous diamond 
the Koh-i-Noor, now one of the crown jewels of England. 

The kingdom of Oudh had long been under the protection of 
the East India Company. The terms of the treaty imposed 
upon the native princes the duty of governing well the popula- 
tion submitted to their rule. The sovereigns of Oudh failed 
signally in keeping this engagement; their misgovernment was 
extreme, and its effects were felt by the neighboring nations, 
frequently molested by bandits in the service of the King of 
Oudh. Notwithstanding, these neighboring people were far from 
grateful when Lord Dalhousie seized upon the territory of Oudh 
in the name of outraged justice and humanity, and submitted 
the entire region to the regular and equitable rule of the British 
government ; everywhere existed the same feeling brooding 
beneath the heavy joke, now less odious because so firmly 
established. 

The discontent spreading among the Sepoy troops, the far-off 
rumor, strangely exaggerated, of English disasters in the Crimea, 
the uneasiness caused by the wars in Persia and China, served, 
in 1857, the bitter hate and long-cherished rancor of the Indian 
princes. The leaven of revolt was beginning to work in the 
hearts of all. All subsequent inquiries have not been able to 
establish the fact of a determined and general plan ; however, 
a concerted signal seems to have excited a simultaneous out- 
break at many different points. This was the mysterious dis- 
tribution of chupatties, or cakes of unleavened bread, through 
the villages of the north and north-west. Two of these would 
be brought by a native policeman to the head man of a village, 
with orders to make ten more, and give them in turn to the 
policemen of the five next villages. Like the fiery cross of 
Scotland, calling out the population more rapidly than the regular 





lAUSOLEUM AT LAHORE. 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 243 

orders of the best organized government could do it, these 
chupatties conveyed a mysterious intimation to be ready for some 
momentous event at hand. Nowhere in the villages still under 
the control of the Indian princes were these cakes distributed. 
It was against British rule that the population was thus called 
to revolt. The propitious moment for the outbreak appeared to 
be early in the year 1857, shortly after Lord Canning had suc- 
ceeded Lord Dalhousie, and it was in February of that year 
that the signal above described was given. 

The outbreak of the revolt was local, and manifested itself 
among the native troops who had been for more than a century 
employed by the East India Company under the name of Sepoys. 
Many times, in their various wars with the Hindoo princes, the 
English had tested the fidelity of the native regiments. The 
number of native soldiers in the employment of England through- 
out northern India at that time amounted to about one hundred 
and twenty thousand, and the European soldiers to about twenty- 
two thousand. In the whole extent of the three presidencies 
were nearly three hundred thousand native troops, and only 
forty-three thousand Europeans in all, of whom five thousand 
had just been detached for the expedition to Persia, and others 
had also been ordered for service in China. 

The native soldiers in the presidency of Bengal had been 
since the beginning of the year in more or less open mutiny. 
Some regiments had been disbanded, some Sepoys executed and 
others imprisoned. On the 9th of May, several of the Bengal 
Native Cavalry at Meerut, who had been tried by court-martial 
for refusing to use the cartridges, were put in chains in pres- 
ence of their comrades, preparatory to imprisonment for a term 
of years. On the following day, May 10, at five in the even- 
ing, all the native troops encamped at Meerut broke out into 
open mutiny. They fired upon their officers, killing some of 
them, broke open the jail, released their comrades and with 



244 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

them fourteen hundred convicts, and massacred some Euro- 
pean residents. The English troops rallied, and repulsed the 
Sepo3'S, but the latter made their escape and took the road 
to Delhi, thirt} -five miles away. There in a vast and fortified 
palace, a very lair of Oriental corruption and conspiracy, still 
dwelt the old King of Delhi, dispossessed of his sovereign 
authority, it is true, but richly endowed with pensions and 
privileges, the last representative of the Great Mogul. The 
revolted Sepoys of Meerut had conceived the idea of taking 
refuge with this prince, important as a symbol of the past 
dominion of his race. They were allowed to escape without 
being pursued, and at nine o'clock on the morning of the 11th, 
their advanced troops were seen approaching Delhi. They 
crowded into the palace, claimed the king's protection and 
promised him theirs, and planted his standard upon the walls. 
An attack was at once made upon all the white residents 
of the town, and a frightful scene of carnage followed. The 
English rallied and defended themselves with the courage of 
despair, but the Sepoy regiments in and near the town united 
with the mutineers. A few English officers finally made their 
escape; forty-three persons, chiefl}^ women and children, re- 
mained, who had taken refuge in the palace under the idea 
that the king would protect them, but on the 18th these were 
deliberately massacred. 

The blaze broke out in all quarters simultaneously. The 
Punjaub seemed particularly endangered, for it had been but 
recently annexed after a violent struggle. Sir John Lawrence, 
the governor, was, however, a man of distinguished ability, as 
reasonable and moderate as he was able and brave. The popu- 
lation had been well governed and they knew it. Sir John 
Lawrence was absent from Lahore at the moment when news 
was received by telegraph of the mutiny at Meerut and Delhi, 
— the last message sent from Delhi before the city fell into the 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 245 

hands of the mutineers. On the 12th a plot was discovered 
to seize the fortress in Lahore and massacre every white man. 
Mr. Robert Montgomery, judicial commissioner at Lahore, who 
had full authority in the governor's absence, gathering the 
English troops, ordered a parade of all the regiments, and just 
when the Sepoys were brought by their evolutions in front of 
twelve loaded cannon, ordered them to pile arras. They obeyed, 
and the Punjaub was saved. Similar action was taken at other 
points in the Lower Punjaub, and the province, remaining faith- 
ful to English rule, became a base for military and administrative 
operations which made it possible to stifle the rebellion and re- 
establish the authority of the English government. 

Lord Canning, the governor -general, was happily endowed 
with a calm, firm courage, and a generous equity capable of 
resisting the pressure of his own anxiety and the panic-terrors 
which at this time agitated all the English population of India. 
Anger, indignation, and alarm had invaded even the bravest 
souls, and rumor outran reality in its tales of terror. Calcutta 
was in a frenzy against the rebel Sepoys, and almost against her 
own governor, because he did not share in the frantic excite- 
ment of the hour. " Clemency Canning," he was called, with 
an irony converting the praise into an insult. Lord Canning's 
sympathy for the Sepoys was well known ; he had regarded them 
as the ignorant victims of an error not entirely contemptible, 
which it was necessary to correct without resorting to violence. 
When the insurrection broke out, Lord Canning displayed the 
most indefatigable activity, and the most indomitable resolution 
to remedy a terrible evil without at any time aggravating it by 
unwholesome irritation and reprisals unworthy of a Christian 
country and a Christian faith. Seconded in his difficult task by 
his noble wife, who shared all his fatigues and all his anxieties, 
he was destined, with her, to sink under the burden after having 
courageously borne it to the end. Lady Canning died without 



246 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

seeino- England again ; Lord Canning, a solitary and broken 
man, returned home only to die. 

When the news of the victorious insurrection at Delhi reached 
General Anson, the commander-in-chief of the army in India, 
he was at Simla, among the Himalayas. Orders were at once 
sent to assemble regiments and artillery to march upon Delhi. 
More than two weeks, however, elapsed before they were near 
the city. As soon as he received news of what had occurred at 
Delhi, Lord Canning dispatched orders to Ceylon, Madras and 
Mauritius for reinforcements, countermanded the regiments 
bound for China, and ordered the army from Persia to come to 
Calcutta. On the 23d of May, the Madras Fusiliers were dis- 
patched towards the scene of war. It was useless to count upon 
succor from England. Before reinforcements from home could 
arrive, either India would have saved herself, or else it would 
remain for the English government to reconquer a country all in 
arms against her, and intoxicated with success. Extreme per- 
sonal anxieties excited the ardor of the English troops, for the 
insurrection was spreading in every direction. All the stations 
were menaced ; the officers and soldiers knew that their own 
families were in imminent and terrible danger. General Anson, 
on the road to Delhi, had suddenly died, and Sir Henry Barnard 
took command. Meanwhile, from all points in the north-west, 
regiments of revolted Sepoys arrived at Delhi, coming to the 
defence of their commander and the new emperor of India. 
Everywhere the mask of submission was quickly thrown off, and 
hidden passions, excited almost to madness, broke out with a 
violence and spontaneity which left the little English garrisons 
no resource but a desperate resistance, ending often in a horrible 
massacre. 

It would be impossible to describe in detail all the isolated ^ 
tragedies which made the English authorities and residents at •.■ '' 
Calcutta shudder with horror. The headquarters of the mutiny 



II 




VIEW IN THE HIMALAYAS. 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 247 

was at Delhi ; at three other important points the revolt broke 
out with great intensity, and gave rise to unheard-of treachery 
as well as to the most heroic resistance. At Lucknow, at Cawn- 
pore, and at Jhansi, the influence and efforts of the Indian 
princes were clearly manifested, directing the fanatical frenzy of 
the native soldiers. The revolt of the Sepoys became the terri- 
ble instrument of royal revenge. 

The city of Lucknow, capital of the former kingdom of Oudh, 
stands upon the right bank of the river Goomty. Its population, 
said to number three hundred thousand, is crowded in narrow 
and winding streets ; the royal palace stood empty, the former 
king and his family having been transferred to a residence in the 
neighborhood of Calcutta. Around the deserted palace were the 
dwellings of the old courtiers, now deprived of their importance 
and almost of their means of existence, and regarding with sav- 
age hatred the conquerors who had thus reduced them to insig- 
nificance. The extreme of corruption prevailed among this col- 
ony of parasites, and extended thence into the city. There were 
about five hundred English soldiers in the cit}', while the native 
force amounted to five thousand men. From the beginning 
of the month, symptoms of revolt had manifested themselves 
in a regiment of Sepoys, but Sir Henry Lawrence, the noble 
brother of him who had so bravely secured the Punjaub, had 
immediately disbanded them, subduing the revolt for the mo- 
ment by the firmness of his attitude, the leaders of the mutiny 
being thrown into prison by the hands of their own comrades. 
The majority of the native troops appeared loyal, but the leaven 
was already at work ; the mutineers were secretly regarded as 
martyrs. On the 30th of M&j, the revolt broke out. Sir Henry 
Lawrence endeavored to drive out the rebels, but their number 
was too great ; malcontents in the town joined with the muti- 
neers. The governor found that his only resource was to fall 
back upon the Residency and the houses surrounding it, a vast 



248 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

fortified enclosure containing several buildings, many of them 
havino- large underground rooms. Here he made preparations 
to sustain a siege. A strong fort, known as the Muchee Bho- 
wun, commanding the bridge over the river was also occupied 
by the Enghsh ; and all the English population, the soldiers' 
families, the civilians and merchants in the town, were gathered 
in these two places of safety. Meantime the whole kingdom of 
Oudh was in a state of revolt, and a force of mutineers were 
known to be advancing upon Lucknow. Sir Henry Lawrence, 
with a small force of English and a few native troops who yet 
remained faithful, sallied out to attack them. An engagement 
ensued, disastrous to the English, who retreated, and were pur- 
sued back to the town. The Muchee Bhowun was separated 
from the Residency by a force of rebels, and by night the gar- 
rison of the fort made their way out of it and joined their com- 
panions, having laid mines beneath the Muchee Bhowun, which 
was blown up, destroying the powder and ammunition which the 
garrison had not been able to remove- 
On the 2d of July, Sir Henry Lawrence, exhausted with 
fatigue, lay upon the sofa in his room, preparing the morrow's 
w'ork with his nephew and another officer. Suddenly a shell 
burst in the room, filling it with smoke and murderous frag- 
ments of metal. " Sir Henry, are you hurt ? " cried one of the 
ojfficers, who had been knocked down by the explosion but was 
uninjured. There was a moment's silence, and then a voice 
faintly answered, " I am killed." The shell had wounded him 
so fearfully in the thigh, that there was no possibility of doing 
anything to save him. He died two days later, brave and calm 
in the midst of extreme suffering, winning more than ever at 
this last moment of his life the hearts of those who had been 
already devotedly attached to him. " Never surrender ! '* he 
repeated to those around him ; and he desired that there should 
be engraved upon his tomb : " Here lies Henry Lawrence, who 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 249 

tried to do his duty. . . . . Be merciful unto me, O 
Lord ! " 

Decimated by disease and casualties, and sorely afflicted by 
the loss of their brave and able chief, the little garrison at 
Lucknow still held its ground, the women equalling in cour- 
age the most heroic soldiers. Lord Canning was vigilant and 
prompt in devising measures for their relief. On the 20th of 
June, General Havelock, just returned from Persia, had been 
placed in command of the moveable column destined to operate 
in the kingdom of Oudh. Havelock was as brave as a lion, 
and one of those Puritans, devotedly religious in heart and life, 
who have at various epochs been an honor to the English army. 
A considerable number of his soldiers shared the religious con- 
victions of their leader, — "Havelock's Saints" they were called 
in the army. Alwaj's ready to endure fatigue and to brave dan- 
ger, the general and his subordinates derived from their faith a 
courage never soiled by any of those cruel passions too often 
excited at this fearful crisis. General Havelock cherished no 
illusions in respect to the task he undertook. On the 3d of 
July he wrote to his wife : " Mutiny and treachery have been 
gaining ground every day since I last wrote, and you must ex- 
pect to hear of great calamities. Lawrence still holds Lucknow 
triumphantly, but has great odds against him. It is believed 
that the force at Cawnpore has been entirely destroyed by 
treachery, having been unfortunately seduced into a treaty by 
its foes. I march to-morrow to endeavor to retake Cawnpore, 
and rescue Lucknow." 

When General Havelock set out from Allahabad on the 7th 
of July, Sir Henry Lawrence was no longer living, and the 
tragedy of Cawnpore was drawing to its close. The little Eng- 
lish army, about a thousand men with six guns, set out upon 
its avenging and succoring mission, at every step hampered on 
its march by attacks from the rebels scattered throughout the 



250 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

country. Dispatched for the relief of Lucknow, General Have- 
lock learned ou his route the fate of the Cawnpore garrison, and 
perceived that it would be his duty first to recover Cawnpore, 
and then to march to the relief of Lucknow. 

The military station of Cawnpore, midway between Lucknow 
and Allahabad, was, by its position, one of great importance, and 
had attracted many merchants and traders, who, with the civil and 
military servants of the East India Company, formed a considera- 
ble European community. It is situated on the right bank of the 
Ganges, at a point where that river, in the dry season, has a width 
of a quarter of a mile, — swelled, in the rains, to more than a mile. 
The city commands the bridge and high road leading to Luck- 
now, about forty miles away. There were three native regiments 
of infantry and one of cavalry in Cawnpore. There were also 
about sixty English artillery-men, and six guns. There were at 
Cawnpore the wives and children of one of the English regiments 
which was itself at Lucknow, and there were also the families of 
the English residents to be protected. Sir Hugh Wheeler, in 
command at Cawnpore, was an old veteran of more than fifty 
years' experience, and a good and brave soldier. 

On the 20th of May, Sir Hugh Wheeler began to make prepar- 
ations for defence, and collect the women and children under 
shelter. On the 21st, a company arrived from Lucknow, sent by 
Sir Henry Lawrence, and a week later one hundred and sixty 
English troops arrived with news that others were on the way. 
There were now in the garrison about four hundred and fifty men 
in all, and over three hundred women and children. On the 6th 
of June, the native cavalry revolted, and was shortly joined by 
the other regiments, and the siege commenced. 

A cruel and unscrupulous Hindoo, a man who had been believed 
a friend of the English, was the leader of the mutineers. Nana 
Sahib, whose real name was Seerek Dhoondoo Punt, lived at 
Bitlioor, a little town twelve miles up the river from Cavvn- 



t 



ii 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 251 

pore. He was the adopted son of Bajee Rao, Peishwah of 
Poonah, the last representative of one of the great Mahratta 
dynasties. This prince had been dethroned in consequence of 
his treachery towards the English, but he was in receipt of a 
large pension from the East India Company, and had been 
assigned a residence at Bithoor. Among the Hindoos it is held 
a great misfortune to die without sons who will render the last 
services to the dying, and perform the rites held to be indis- 
pensable for the safety of the soul, and adopted children fulfil 
the same duties and possess the same rights as the natural heirs. 
Upon the death of Bajee Rao, in 1851, Nana Sahib claimed the 
continuance of his pension ; Lord Dalhousie refused it. The 
Nana was not discouraged ; he sent a confidential agent to 
London, Azimoolah Khan, a person who had been a servant in 
an Anglo-Indian family, and had thus added some knowledge of 
the English language and of English manners to the natural sub- 
tlety of his race. 

The emissary of the Hindoo prince was well received in Eng- 
lish society. He was handsome, clever and insinuating ; he was 
overwhelmed with civilities of every kind, and his personal 
vanity was flattered to the most inordinate degree. He was iu 
London during the time when the Crimean war was causing a 
clamorous discontent, and he imagined that he could detect 
grave anxieties and a serious diminution of English power. On 
his return by way of Constantinople in the winter of 1855, he 
was confirmed in these ideas ; arriving in India, unsuccessful in 
his errand, he, however, entertained the Nana with an account 
of the decline of English power, and nourished in the mind of 
his master the hope of revenge. Nana Sahib had been allowed 
to succeed to all the personal possessions of his adoptive father, 
and he surrounded himself with all the luxury of Oriental life, 
attracting Europeans about him and lavishing upon them flat- 
teries and attentions. The English residents of the neiohbor- 



252 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

hood of Bithoor were frequent guests at his palace. Now, upon 
the approach of danger, Sir Hugh Wheeler believed him faithful 
to the English government, and called upon him for assistance. 
Nana Sahib at once promised lifteen hundred men, and led them 
himself to Cawnpore. From the day when he entered the city, 
the destruction of the English was sure. 

The place selected for defence by Sir Hugh Wheeler was 
unfortunate. It was an old military hospital, consisting of two 
low buildings large enough to accommodate one company of 
soldiers. A mud wall had been made by digging a trench and 
throwing the earth outwards, thus forming a shelter about five 
feet high. The space enclosed was about two hundred and 
thirty meters square. A few guns were placed in position, 
and there were large quantities of muskets and ammunition. 
Within the barracks were lodged the women and children, 
while the men fought outside. 

Outside of the hospital, in the city and in the suburbs. Nana 
Sahib reigned as master. He very soon abandoned all pretence ; 
it was a mortal enemy, bloodthirsty and cruel, whom the English 
general had introduced into the place. On all sides the rebels 
hailed him as their leader, while all the robbers and scoundrels 
in the province flocked around their fitting chief. 

A summons to yield had been addressed to Sir Hugh Wheeler ' 
on the 10th of June, by the Nana, who had now relinquished 
his first design of leading the mutineers to Delhi to swell the 
triumph of the new emperor of India. The lure of ambition 
had added itself to the desire of revenge, and stimulated by 
those around him and especially by Azimoolah Khan, he now 
proposed to establish an independent sovereignty upon the ruins 
of the English dominion. It was, therefore, in this character 
that he summoned Sir Hugh to surrender, and on refusal, 
opened fire upon the devoted garrison. From this time, night 
and day for twenty days, the firing continued. In a few days 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 253 

the original force of mutineers had increased until over ten 
thousand armed men were collected in Cawnpore. 

Meanwhile the greatest distress prevailed in the beleaguered 
garrison, who were exposed, almost without protection, to 
the burning rays of an Indian sun in midsummer. Once 
or twice muskets exploded from the mere heat. A single well 
within the enclosure supplied water, but it was entirely out of 
shelter, and men who went to draw water did so at the peril 
of their lives. The sight of a man going to the well was a 
signal for the assailants to take aim ; and at night, the sound of 
the creaking wheels as the men drew water brought upon them 
a shower of musket-balls. The diet was meagre, and sickness 
added its ravages to the extreme distress of the situation. In 
the three weeks that the garrison held out, two hundred and 
fift}' persons died. And still the indomitable courage of a hand- 
ful of men held in check the murderous wretches, greedy of 
blood, who howled like wolves outside the enclosure. 

Among the revolted Sepoj^s who had joined Nana Sahib were 
some of the best native troops in India, and, after a time, these 
men were again led to the assault ; again repulsed, a feeling be- 
gan to spread among them that it would be impossible to subdue 
their formidable opponents. The munitions of the garrison were 
diminishing as well as their numbers, but the English wasted not 
a ball nor a grain of powder ; their fire was deadly. The ardor 
of the Sepoys began to cool, and the prestige of Nana Sahib 
to diminish. Then the Hindoo prince, with perfidy in his heart, 
offered proposals for a capitulation. The extreme exhaustion of 
the little garrison seconded his projects ; vainly had the English 
courage shone out splendidl}'- in brilliant sorties day after day ; 
the force outside of men and guns could be constantly strength- 
ened ; the situation of the garrison was desperate, and they 
knew it better than did their enemies. A proposal was sent to 
the garrison by the hands of an Englishwoman whom Nana 



254 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

Sahib had captured in the town. It was addressed : " To the 
Subjects of her Most Gracious Majesty, Queen Victoria," and 
ran as follows : " All -"hose who are in no way connected wiih 
the acts of Lord Dalhousie, and are willing to lay down their 
arms, shall receive a safe passage to Allahabad." Provisions 
were promised for the journey, and Nana Sahib undertook to 
provide transportation. 

The agreement was signed on the 26th of June, and the imme- 
diate execution was demanded by those acting in behalf of Nana 
Sahib. The English general refused ; it was evening, and he 
preferred to wait until the next day. Nana Sahib threatened 
to open fire. " We have powder enough left to blow up the 
entrenchments and all w^ho attack them," replied Sir Hugh 
Wheeler. The surrender of the little fort was postponed till the 
following day. 

On the 27th of June, very early in the morning, the feeble 
garrison, which had held out so bravely, was on its march 
towards the river. Four hundred and fifty persons, men, women, 
and children, — the women and children upon elephants and in 
palanquins, the men, except the wounded, walking, — formed 
the sad procession. A sufficient number of covered boats had 
been provided, and at nine o'clock all were on board. At this 
moment the blast of a trumpet was heard. At this signal the 
native boatmen, setting fire to the straw roofs of the boats, 
leaped into the river and made for shore, while a shower of mus- 
ketry and grapeshot from both sides of the river was poured 
upon the boats. A great slaughter ensued ; only two or three 
of the boats Avere floating, the rest not having 3^et been pushed 
off, and of the former only one escaped, which, followed by 
bands of Sepoys, firing upon it, made its way down the river. 
This boat was finally sunk ; and of all its passengers four only at 
last escaped. 

When the firing had ceased, the surviving women and 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 255 

children were brought ashore and taken back into the city, 
where they were imprisoned in an old hospital, called the 
Savada House. From this place they were in a few days 
transferred to narrower quarters, where they were kept closely 
confined. Disease broke out among them, and several died. 
The Hindoo princesses, widows of Bajee Rao, commiserated the 
sufferings of the English captives, and declared that they would 
throw themselves out of the windows if any further harm Avere 
done to the prisoners. The fearful stories of wrong and outrage 
which later made the blood boil in the veins of every English- 
man, whether soldier or citizen, added exaggerated horrors to the 
cruel reality. The unfortunate women shut up in Cawnpore 
were destined to die, every one of them, but it was only death, 
and not shame, which awaited them. 

Nana Sahib, meanwhile, was proclaimed Peishwah of Poo- 
nah. He visited Bithoor, and there formally assumed the sov- 
ereignty. The town was illuminated in his honor, and salvos 
of artillery saluted the new sovereign. But already plots 
were rife against him in Cawnpore ; the Mussulmans were 
not disposed to accept the rule of a Hindoo ; the popula- 
tion began to dread the vengeance of the English, whose ap- 
proach was a matter of daily rumor, and they began to escape 
to the adjacent villages. The Sepoys also began to murmur, 
claiming their share of the plunder. The new prince returned 
to Cawnpore, disquieted and anxious, and striving vainly to 
stupefy himself by every form of excess, in his dread of the 
terrible anger of those who had been so long the masters of 
India. Notwithstanding the considerable successes of the re- 
bellion at different points, the more clear-sighted among the 
Hindoos began to perceive that the English power was by no 
means overthrown, and would soon re establish its empire. 

General Havelock was drawing near. On the loth of July, 
he wrote to his wife, after the battle of Futtehpore : " One 



256 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

of the prayers oft repeated throughout my life since my 
school-days has been answered, and I have liVed to com- 
mand in a successful action I will here only 

say that I marched down upon this place yesterday with har- 
assed troops, intending to attack the insurgents next day, but 
their fate led them on. Out they sallied and insulted my 
camp, whereupon I determined to try an immediate action. We 
fought, and I may say that in ten minutes the affair was decided, 
for in that short time our Enfield rifles and cannon had taken 
all conceit of fight out of the mutineers. Amongst them was 
the 56th, the very regiment which I led on at Maharajpore. I 
challenged them : ' There's some of you that have beheld me 
fighting ; now try upon yourselves what you have seen in me ! ' 
But away with vain-glory ! Thanks to Almighty God who gave 
me the victory ! I captured in four hours eleven guns, and 
scattered the enemy's whole force to the winds. I now march 
to retake Cawnpore, where alas ! our troops have been treacher- 
ously destroyed, and to succor Lawrence at Lucknow." 

Havelock was advancing, fighting all the way, incessantly 
harassed by the enemy's bands, but constantly victorious in his 
encounters with them. On the 15th he secured a bridge which 
opened to him the road to Cawnpore, and had been vigorously 
defended by the rebels. The news of this defeat came to Nana 
Sahib in the night; his star was paling more and more before the 
reviving prestige of the English. Alarmed and exasperated, he 
resolved once more to manifest his vengeance upon a detested 
race. Four or five among the English prisoners were men; 
these he had called out and shot, and then a company of Sepoys 
were sent to the building where the women and children were 
imprisoned, with orders to fire through the windows ; but, still 
dreading their former masters, or, possibly, actuated by motives 
of humanit}'-, the Sepoys fired over the heads of the captives. 
Upon this Nana Sahib sent to the prison five men upon whom 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 257 

he could rely; they entered sword in hand, and immediately 
shrieks began to be heard from within. Twice one of the 
soldiers came out with his sword broken at the hilt and sup- 
plied himself with a new weapon. After awhile, the cries were 
heard no longer, the men came out, and locking the door went 
away. In the morning they returned with some attendants; and 
all the victims, some of whom were apparently not quite dead, 
were thrown into a dry well near by. On the 17th of July, 
when General Havelock with his army entered Cawnpore, the 
horror of one look into that crowded grave was enough to ex- 
cite in their minds transports of fury which scarcely their rigid 
Christian convictions were able to control. 

During their combat before Cawnpore, the English had been 
sustained by the hope that they were arriving in season to 
deliver their countrywomen ; at the moment of victory, how- 
ever, they learned what had happened, and simultaneously the 
noise of a tremendous explosion indicated that Nana Sahib had 
blown up the powder magazine. The rebel prince escaped to 
Bithoor, and thither English vengeance pursued him ; losing his 
adherents daily, he made no attempt to defend himself, and once 
more fled, setting fire to his palace. From this time he disap- 
peared ; he is believed to have taken refuge in Nepaul, but no 
Englishman ever saw him again. 

Having made themselves masters of Cawnpore, General Hav- 
elock and his troops were eager to make their way to the relief 
of Lucknow, but they were surrounded with enemies on all sides. 
The force at his command did not exceed one thousand men in 
all, and even this little number was daily wasted by disease. 
Until the 16th of August he continued in the field, but he was 
then obliged to fall back upon Cawnpore and await reinforce- 
ments. 

In the mean time, Sir Colin Campbell, the Crimean veteran, 
had been sent out to take command of the Indian army. The 



258 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

appointment was made immediately after news of General 
Anson's death had been received in London, and, on the 13th of 
August, Sir Colin arrived in Calcutta. His first care was to 
order reinforcements under Sir James Outram to join General 
Havelock, but it was not until the 15th of September that these 
troops actually reached Cawnpore. General Outram, invested 
with complete civil and military authority for the province of 
Oudh, would naturally have superseded General Havelock on 
his arrival, but this the generous soldier would not consent to do. 
He wrote privately to Havelock : " To you shall be left the glory 
of relieving Lucknow, for which you have already struggled so 
much. I shall accompany you only in my civil capacity, placing 
my military service at your disposal, should you please, and serv- 
ing under you as a volunteer." On his arrival he issued a divis- 
ional order as follows: "The important duty of first relieving 
Lucknow has been entrusted to Major- General Havelock, C. B., 
and Major-General Outram feels that it is due to this distinguished 
officer and the strenuous and noble exertions which he has already 
made to effect that object, that to him should accrue the honor 
of the achievement. Major-General Outram is confident that 
the great end for which General Havelock and his brave troops 
have so long and so gloriously fought, will now, under the bless- 
ing of Providence, be accomplished. The major-general, there- 
fore, in gratitude for and admiration of the brilliant deeds in 
arms achieved by General Havelock and his gallant troops, will 
cheerfully waive his rank on this occasion, and will accompany 
the force to Lucknow in his civil capacity as chief commit^^sioner 
of Oudh, tendering his military services to General Havelock as 
a volunteer." 

It was, therefore, as a volunteer at the head of a troop of 
cavalry that Sir James Outram took part in the battle of Mun- 
gulwar. The rainy season had now set in, impeding the march 
of the relieving army and also greatly adding to the discom- 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 259 

fort of the besieged in Luckriow, now every day more closely 
pressed by the enemy. The position fortified by the English 
at Lucknow was a piece of table-land crowned by the buildings 
of the Residency. Around these buildings were a number of 
other houses. A low rampart ran along the northern face of the 
position ; the north-eastern and eastern fronts consisted of houses 
connected by barricades and banks of earth; on the south a 
battery commanded the Cawnpore road ; on the west the line 
of fortified buildings continued, and finally an entrenchment 
completed the circle of defence. Within the outer line were 
inner posts, and at several points guns had been placed in bat- 
tery. Each point had its allotted defenders, while the women 
and children with the sick and wounded were lodged in the 
underground rooms of the Residency and the other buildings. 
Around this position were gathered the rebel hosts, who from 
batteries posted near by, from adjacent houses, and from the 
roofs and upper stories of the lofty buildings in the eastern part 
of the town, kept up an incessant fire upon it. The garrison 
consisted in all of about seventeen hundred men, of whom over 
seven hundred were natives, the few faithful Sepoys of the 
province, who had elected to cast in their lot with their masters. 
The force of the assailants varied from thirty thousand to more 
than three times that number. In the disorderly condition of 
the rebel government, if such it may be called, chiefs with large 
bands of retainers came and went at their will, thus suddenly 
augmenting or suddenly reducing the besieging force. The 
active operations of the siege went on, however, without inter- 
ruption, and the investment was so strict that until after the 
arrival of the relief in September, only one messenger had been 
able to get out of the place and return. 

Besides an incessant cannonading, the enemy attacked fre- 
quently by assault, and carried on a series of mining operations 
which the English were constantly obliged to counter-work. 



260 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

Brio'aclier Inglis, in command of the 32d Infantry, in a very- 
able report gives a view of the situation. " Had it not been," 
he says, " for the most untiring vigilance on our part in watch- 
ing and blowing up their mines before they were completed, the 
assaults would probably have been much more numerous, and 
might perhaps have ended in the capture of the place. But, by 
countermining in all directions, we succeeded in detecting and 
destroying no less than four of the enemy's subterraneous ad- 
vances towards important positions The labor, 

however, Avhich devolved upon us in making these counter- 
mines, in the absence of a body of skilled miners, was very 

heavy I can conscientiously declare my conviction 

that few troops have ever undergone greater hardships, exposed 
as they have been to a never-ending musketry fire and cannon- 
ade. They have also experienced the alternate vicissitudes of 
extreme wet and intense heat, and that too with very insuffi- 
cient shelter from either, and in many places without any shelter 
at all. In addition to having to repel real attacks, they have 
been exposed night and day to the hardly less harassing false 
alarms which the enemy have been constantly raising. The 
insurgents have frequently fired very heavily, sounded the ad- 
vance, and shouted for several hours together, though not a man 
could be seen, with the view, of course, of harassing our small 
and exhausted force, in which object they succeeded; for no 
post has been strong enough to allow of a portion only of the 
garrison being prepared, in the event of a false attack being 
turned into a real one. All, therefore, had to stand to their 
arms and remain at their posts until the demonstration had 
ceased ; and such attacks were of almost nightly occurrence. 
The whole of the officers and men have been on duty night and 
day, during the eighty-seven days which the siege had lasted up 

to the arrival of Sir James Outram, G. C. B I feel 

that any words of mine will fail to convey any adequate idea of 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 261 

what our fatigue and labors have been, — labors in which all 
ranks and classes, civilians, officers, and soldiers, have all borne 
an equally noble part Owing to the extreme pau- 
city of our numbers, each man was taught to feel that on his 
own individual efforts alone depended in no small measure the 
safety of the entire position. This consciousness incited every 
officer, soldier, and man to defend the post assigned to him with 
such desperate tenacity, and fight for the lives which providence 
had entrusted to his care with such dauntless determination that 
the enemy, despite their constant attacks, their heavy mines, 
their overwhelming numbers, and their incessant fire, could 
never succeed in gaining one inch of ground within the bounds 
of this straggling position, which was so feebly fortified that, 
had they once obtained a footing in any of the outposts, the 
whole place must inevitably have fallen. 

"During the early part of these vicissitudes we were left with- 
out any information whatever regarding the posture of affairs 
outside. We sent our messengers daily, calling for aid and askino" 
for information, none of whom ever returned, until the twenty- 
sixth day of the siege, when a pensioner named Ungxid came 
back with a letter from General Havelock's camp, informing us 
that they were advancing with a force sufficient to bear down 

all opposition, and would be with us in five or six daj^s 

The sixth day, however, expired, and they came not. We knew 
not then, nor did we learn till the 29th of August, thirty-five days 
later, that the relieving force, after having fought most nobly to 
effect our deliverance, had been obliged to fall back for rein- 
forcements ; and this was the last communication we received 
until two days before the arrival of Sir James Outram, on Sep- 
tember 25th." 

And now, on the 23d of September, General Havelock had 
arrived before Lucknow. The enemy were in position at the 
Alumbagh, a large park containing a royal palace outside the 



262 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

town. A hot encounter took place, the insurgents were routed, 
and General Havelock was master of the Alumbagh. The 24th 
was spent in devising plans of attack. It was decided to hold 
the park and palace as a base of operations, and thence to force 
a way through the palaces and large houses in the eastern part 
of the town up to the Residency. Before nine o'clock in the 
morning of the 25th, the troops moved out. Very shortly they 
came under fire ; musketry and grape mowed their ranks, but 
they pressed on. Early in the afternoon they had made them- 
selves masters of one of the palaces, and here there was a short 
halt and a discussion among the generals, whether to rest there 
for the night or complete the work and join their comrades in 
the Residency. General Outram was in favor of a halt ; Gen- 
eral Havelock desired to push on, and the eagerness of the 
soldiers was soon so manifest that the order was given to 
advance. The column led by the Highlanders dashed out into 
tlie streets with a loud cheer, the generals riding foremost. 
From the windows and roofs of the houses a rain of shot poured 
upon them, and the street itself had been cut by deep trenches, 
so that the artillery had to take another road. But the distance 
was short ; the Highlanders and Sikhs stormed up the street, 
loading and firing as they advanced, and in a few minutes Gen- 
eial Outram was dismounting at one of the long-unused gates of 
the Residency. 

Meanwhile the garrison had for two days been aware of the 
approach of their deliverers. Distant firing had been heard ; 
unusual agitation was visible in the cit}^ ; finally, the same mes- 
senger, who had before served them, brought word that General 
Outram was at the Alumbagh. " Finally," says an officer, in 
his diary of the siege, " the sound of musketry was heard, and 
the smoke of guns distinctly perceived, within the limits of the 
city ! Once fairly seen," continues the narrator, " all our doubts 
and fears regarding them were ended. And then the garrison's 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 263 

pent-up feelings burst forth in a succession of deafening cheers. 
From every pit, trench and battery ; from behind the sand-bags 
piled on shattered houses ; from every post still held by a few 
gallant spirits, rose cheer on cheer, even from the hospital. 
. . „ . It was a moment never to be forgotten." 

When the gate was opened and the soldiers entered, the scene 
was one of the wildest excitement. A special enthusiasm 
centred around the little group of women and children. The 
Highlanders crowded about them to grasp the ladies by the 
hand, and to take the children in their arms. The besieged 
garrison, on their part, were eagerly asking for news from 
outside, especially in respect to the progress that had been 
made in the suppression of the mutiny. For nearly four 
months they had been kept in ignorance of what was occur- 
ring in other parts of India, and their anxiety had, very nat- 
urally, reached the highest pitch. 

It had been expected that the garrison would be at once 
withdrawn from Lucknow, but the danger of this movement 
would have been very great, and Sir James Outram decided 
to reinforce the post and await further succor. The gar- 
rison remained within the lines they had so long defended, 
while General Havelock with a strong force occupied the 
palaces and buildings in the eastern part of the city which 
the troops had seized on their path. The English remained for 
eight weeks longer in a state of siege in Lucknow, till, finally. 
Sir Colin Campbell, arriving in person, completed the work Gen- 
eral Havelock and Sir James Outram had begun. 

Meanwhile Delhi had at length surrendered, after a long and 
arduous siege. About the middle of May, it will be remembered, 
upon the defection of the Sepoy regiments, the English officers 
and civilians who remained alive had made their escape from the 
city. A month later a little army of English and faithful native 
troops fought their way up to the very walls of Delhi, and sat 



264 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

down before the city in a siege which was destined to last three 
months. The position of the besiegers was strong and defensi- 
ble , they were, nevertheless, harassed by incessant attacks, 
which they repulsed gallantly, and often themselves were, in 
turn, the attacking party. Reinforcements, meantime, arrived 
on both sides, and the siege assumed daily more and more formi- 
dable proportions. The British army, at the beginning of July, 
amounted to nearly seven thousand men. Their force, how- 
ever was far inferior to that of the rebels, and it was only when 
the last reinforcements and the siege-train arrived that it was 
possible to assault successfully. On the 13th of September 
there had been made two .great breaches in the walls, and on the 
14th the city was stormed. The assault was successful, and at 
night the English army had made a lodgment in Delhi. Four- 
fifths of the city remained still in the hands of the enemy, and it 
was not until the 20th that the victory was completed, every 
large building or fortified post having been taken or abandoned. 

The victory was saddened by the death of Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Nicholson, one of the most brilliant and highly esteemed 
officers of the Indian army. He was leading an attack upon the 
Lahore gate of the city when he fell, shot through the chest. 
He died on the 23d, and was buried outside the walls of Delhi. 

The old king, with three princes of his family, had taken shel- 
ter in the tomb of the Emperor Humayoun, a vast structure 
which, with the buildings surrounding it, formed a sort of 
suburb to the city. A young officer, Lieutenant Hodaon, 
begged permission to go and capture him. Hodson had once 
been in a civil charge in the Punjaub, whence he had been 
dismissed in consequence of his severity towards an important 
native chief. An ambitious, brave and able man, he had eagerly 
sought an opportunity to make a new path to success, and on 
the outbreak of the mutiny had gladly accepted a commission to 
raise a full regiment of Irregular Cavalry. He had also been 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 265 

made chief of the Intelligence Department, and he had already- 
distinguished himself more than once by the most brilliant and 
daring acts. It seemed to him that the capture of the royal 
family of Delhi was essential to complete the English victory. 
Having obtained the desired permission he rode out vv^ith fifty 
of his troopers to the tomb. The whole place was crowded 
with natives, but Hodson rode boldly up, and a negotiation was 
opened. His life being promised him the king surrendered, 
and, with his favorite wife and her son, were brought in prison- 
ers and delivered over to the English general. The old king 
was eventually tried, found guilty, and sentenced to transporta- 
tion ; and finally died five years later at Rangoon. 

The next day Hodson returned to complete his work by seiz- 
ing the three royal princes, who yet reuiained surrounded by 
their followers. The princes tried to obtain conditions, but 
this was denied them ; but it seems probable that they antici- 
pated that the same clemency which had been shown to the 
king would be extended also to them. They, therefore, yielded 
unconditionally and were taken away under escort. Then the 
crowd of their followers, five or six thousand in number, were 
ordered by Hodson to lay down their arms. They obej'ed for 
the moment, but as the little English band made their way back 
towards the city with their prisoners the crowd gathered again 
and pressed so closely around them that Hodson and his lieu- 
tenant began to feel that the danger was becoming too great. 
" I think we had better shoot them here ; we shall never get 
them in," Hodson said at last. He halted his troop, barred the 
road with a guard before and behind the cart in which the pris- 
oners were; then taking a carbine from one of his men he ex- 
plained who the criminals were and why they were to suffer 
death, and then shot them with his own hand. 

Some days before this Hodson had written in a letter to a 
friend that if he should get into the palace of Delhi the House 



2G6 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

of Tiraour would not be worth five minutes' purcliase. And on 
the day after he wrote, " In twenty-four hours I disposed of the 
principal members of the House of Timour the Tartar. I am 
not cruel, but I confess that I do rejoice in the opportunity of 
ridding the earth of such ruffians." 

Lieutenant Hodson, however, deceived himself; at this ter- 
rible moment he was actuated by that fierce and instinctive 
cruelty which had been aroused in the heart of almost all 
Englishmen at home as well as in India, at this moment of 
peril for English rule in India, and at the long cry of grief and 
terror raised by those who were victims of the mutiny. The 
moral sense was obliterated in almost jevery soul, and the few 
who, like Lord Canning, resisted the contagion, were accused of 
weakness and cowardice by their infuriated countrymen. At 
more than one point the savage character of the punishment 
testified to the fierce instincts of the human animal, excited by 
prolonged atrocities and maddened by the thirst for vengeance. 
Mr. Disraeli in the House of Commons, asserted this with indig- 
nant truth : " Public anger in India," he said, " is making Nana 
Sahib an example for English officers to imitate." Lieutenant 
Hodson was himself killed before the close of the war, but his 
action has remained the type of much that was done in India, 
and of yet more that was said in public and in private both in 
Calcutta and in England. 

Other successes followed the fall of Delhi. The tide had 
turned, and the full restoration of English authority in India was 
but a question of time. The final relief of Lucknow was now 
the matter in hand. Sir Colin Campbell occupied himself 
through the month of October in organizing a force which was 
collected at Cawnpore. Here, on the 5th of November, he ar- 
rived personally ; on the 9th he reached the Alumbagh, and on the 
14th the advance was made. All the force which he had been 
able to collect amounted, at this time, only to about five thou- 



CiiAP. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 267 

sand men, but the English in India were accustomed to great 
disadvantages in numbers, and their courage was not at all 
diminished by the conditions under which they were to fight. 
From point to point the English advanced, but the enemy was 
very strong, and disputed the ground inch by inch, so that it 
was not until the 17th that the lines of the Residency were 
reached, and Sir Colin Campbell had " the inexpressible gratifica- 
tion " of meeting face to face Sir James Outram and General 
Havelock. 

The two generals had supposed that Sir Colin would at once 
complete the capture of Lucknow ; but the necessity of other 
operations prevented this. To withdraw the garrison and treas- 
ure in safety was all that the commander-in-chief was now able 
to do, and this was accomplished with great skill. He directed 
a heavy fire against one of the enemy's strongholds, as if it were 
his design to storm it ; then, during the night of the 22d of No- 
vember, all within the Residency were withdrawn through the 
lines of pickets, first the sick and wounded, then women and 
children, the stores of grain and the large mass of treasure, 
finally, the troops, and halted in the Dilkoosha park and palace, 
not far from the Alumbagh. Thither, on the following day, 
they were transferred, and, on the 27th of November, Sir Colin 
Campbell, leaving a strong force in the Alumbagh under Sir 
James Outram, marched to Cawnpore, where his presence was 
urgently required. 

Before Sir Colin marched away, however. General Havelock 
died after a few days' illness, universally honored and lamented. 
He had just been made Knight Commander of the Bath, and had 
received the rank of baronet, a fitting reward for his long and 
brilliant services in India. Through the late campaigns the 
solicitudes of a father had been added to a general's anxieties. 
His son had fought by his side with a gallantry worthy of his 
name. Fighting his way up to the Residency in Lucknow, under 



268 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

a rain of fii'e, the moment General Havelock was within the 
gates, amid the acclamations and tears of the relieved garrison, 
liis first words had been, turning to the aide-de-camp at his side : 
»' Look to the boy, he is wounded." The father had been forced 
to see his son fall without himself turning an instant from his 
duty, but, the work accomplished, the father's heart at once 
remembered his wounded child, whose suffering saddened the 
victory. On the 24th of November General Havelock died. 
" For more than forty years," he said, " I have so ruled my life 
that, when death came, I might face it without fear." 

" On the 25th," says Mr. Brock, his biographer, " a grave was 
prepared for his remains in the Alumbagh, and Sir Colin Camp- 
bell with his surrounding comrades, who had followed him 
through so many vicissitudes, buried him out of sight, in sure and 
certain hope of the resurrection and eternal life." 

The rebels at Lucknow were held in check by General 
Outram while Sir Colin Campbell returned to Cawnpore. 
There he found the English troops besieged by the rebels. 
As soon as the general-in-chief had quitted the town, one of 
Nana Sahib's lieatenants, Tantia Topee, a Mahratta Brahmin, 
endowed with rare military talent, had advanced upon Cawn- 
pore at the head of a large hostile force. General Windham, 
who was left in command at Cawnpore had gone out against 
them, but being defeated, had been compelled to retreat into 
his intrenchments within the city while the enemy occupied 
Cawnpore. Sir Colin Campbell's arrival was most opportune; 
he was for a few days obliged to occupy himself in securing 
passage for the huge convoy from Lucknow to Allahabad, 
but as soon as he was free from these encumbrances, he at 
once made a sharp and prompt attack upon the rebels, defeating 
them with great loss. Thirty-seven guns were taken, the rebel 
force scattered in the. most demoralized condition, and Tantia 
Topee made his escape. In April, 1859, he at last fell 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 269 

into the hands of the English, when he was tried for his share 
in the Cawnpore massacre, and hanged. 

In March, 1858, Lucknow was finally completely subdued. 
For many months the campaign had now been carried on with 
a consummate skill which had not been possible amid the terror 
and difficulty of the first period. Strong reinforcements had 
also been sent out from England. The losses of the English 
had been numerically inconsiderable, those of the rebels were 
everywhere enormous. Among the officers who died at this 
time in India, Captain Sir William Peel, son of the great states- 
man, was one of the most lamented. He made part of Sir Colin 
Campbell's relieving army at the head of a sailor brigade, and 
conducted himself " with extraordinary gallantry," says Sir 
Colin Campbell. 

The attack upon Lucknow was directed by Sir Colin Camp- 
bell in person. Sir James Outram was also there. On the 4th 
of February, the siege began in form ; Lucknow was at this 
time defended by about one hundred and thirty thousand 
men, regulars and irregulars ; the English army did not exceed 
twenty-five thousand men. On the 11th, some of the most 
superb palaces of Lucknow were stormed, the Imambarra, the 
Kaiserbagh, and the Begum's Kothie. Mr. Russell, the Times 
correspondent, writes of the sack of these palaces : " It was one 
of the strangest and most distressing sights that could be seen. 
. . . . The men are wild with fury and lust of gold — 
literally drunk with plunder. From the broken portals issue 
soldiers laden with loot, shawls, rich tapestr}'-, gold and silver 
brocades, caskets of jewels, arms, splendid dresses. Some come 
out with China vases or mirrors, dash them to pieces on the 

ground and return to seek more valuable booty 

Lying amid the orange-groves are dead or dying Sepoys, and the 
white statues are reddened with blood. Leaning against a smil- 
ing Venus is a. British soldier, shot through the neck, gasping, and 



270 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

at every gasp, bleeding to death. Here and there officers are 
running to and fro after their men, persuading or threatening 
in vain." 

Far in the heart of Central India the standard of rebellion 
was held up vigorously to the very last by a woman's hand. 
When the territory of Jhansi had been annexed by Lord 
Dalhousie, the English governor had declined to recognize the 
adopted heir of the late rajah. Upon this the ranee, his wife, 
had refused to accept a pension from the English government, 
and as soon as the mutiny broke out in the north-west she 
eagerly instigated revolt among the native regiments in her 
city. There were in all but fifty-five Europeans in the city, 
including women and children ; they took refuge in the fort and 
for a couple of days defended themselves bravely. Finally, the 
ranee sent word that if they would surrender their lives should 
be spared, and they should be sent in safety to some other station. 
The little garrison surrendered, and marching out were received 
by the soldiery and murdered, men, women, and children alike. 

The ranee thus coming into full possession of the town, forti- 
fied it strongly in every waj', and held it almost undisturbed till 
late in March, 1858. At this time Sir Hugh Rose, in command 
of the Central India force, having swept the country round 
about, arrived before Jhansi and laid siege to the place. Tantia 
Topee, Nana Sahib's former lieutenant, was co-operating with 
the ranee, and on the arrival of the British troops he departed 
for Calpee to organize a relieving force. On the 5th of April, 
Jhansi was taken. The ranee made her escape, and, joining 
Tantia Topee, they took the field against Scindia, the prince of 
Gwalior. Scindia had remained faithful to the English, and the 
rebel chiefs resolved to dethrone him. Tantia Topee entered 
Gwalior in disguise, and intrigued so successfully with the lead- 
ers of the disaffected in the town, that, in a sortie ventured by 
Scindia on the 30th of May, his troops deserted him, with the 





SCINDIA, PRINCE OF GWALIOE. 




Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 271 

exception of a body-guard of horse. Scindia made his escape to 
Agra, while Sir Hugh Rose advanced upon Gwalior ; the rebel 
army in and near Gwalior was led by the ranee, dressed as a 
man, and fighting like one. Again and again she rallied her 
forces to the charge, and finally fell, mortally wounded, on the 
17th of June. "The best man upon the side of the enem}'," 
wrote Sir Hugh Rose, in a general order, " was the woman found 
dead, the Ranee of Jhansi." 

The last sighs of the dying rebellion now no longer hfted the 
inert mass upon which weighed the English rule in India. The 
revolt was crushed, and order re-established. The offenders had 
been punished, their accomplices terrified ; and now the English 
government had time to express its approval of those princes and 
territories which had remained faithful, and to prepare their 
recompense. With less delay, the English, both people and 
government, had rendered homage to the brave men whose 
gallantry had saved the Indian Empire. 

On the 20th of December, 1858, Sir Colin Campbell, recently 
made Lord Clyde, announced officially to the governor-general 
at Calcutta that the campaign was at an end, and that there was 
no longer even a vestige of rebellion in the province of Oudh, 
the last remnant of the mutineers and insurgents having been 
finally driven across the mountains which form the barrier 
between the kingdom of Nepaul and her Majesty's empire of 
Hindostan. On May 1st, 1859, there was public thanksgiving 
in all the churches of England for the pacification of India. 

For more than two hundred and fifty years a commercial asso- 
ciation under the name of the East India Company had exer- 
cised a control over the interior affairs as well as over the 
commerce of the peninsula of Hindostan. For more than a 
century the victories of Clive and the base negligence of the 
government of Louis XV. had secured to the English the empire 
of India, an empire which France had for a moment gallantly 



272 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

disputed with her. Province after province had been annexed 
to the territory which bore the yoke of the East India Company ; 
prince after prince of the native races had been dispossessed, 
imprisoned, or exiled; while, up to the day of the outbreak of 
the Indian mutiny, the great mass of the English people had re- 
mained absolutely ignorant of the events as well as of the inter- 
ests that were rife in their vast Oriental possessions, visited only 
by men eager to make a fortune rapidly, or by soldiers ordered 
for duty there. In his brilliant essay upon the life of Lord 
Olive, Lord Macaulay complains loudly that, while every school- 
boy knows the story of the Spanish conquests in America, the 
history of Montezuma, of Oortez, and of Pizarro, the majority of 
cultivated men in England are quite ignorant in respect to the 
conquests and growth of the English empire in India. Questions 
in Parliament relative to the government of this vast country 
were the affair of but a few persons, and seemed to excite no 
interest whatever in the public mind. As the lightning's flash 
suddenly tears the clouds which cover the sky, so the mutiny in 
India had torn the clouds of tradition, ignorance, and, indiffer- 
ence. All England desired to know this country which she had 
now, for the first time, learned to dread, the control of which, 
long negligently held, she had seen nearly slipping from her 
fo-rasp. The first emotion was that of surprise, followed immedi- 
ately by indignation and the desire of vengeance. When the 
mutiny had finally been extinguished, English statesmen began 
to ask themselves what had been the causes, whether these 
causes might not again recur, and whether the measures of 
repression employed had been in all cases just and moderate. In 
earlier times, when Lord Olive and Warren Plastings had ruled 
the Hindoos with despotic sway, the clear light of parliamentary 
investigation had been let in upon the darkness and intrigues of 
Oriental courts and upon all the procedures of the English ruler 
in his dealings with the native princes. With even stronger 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 273 

reason in 1858 was the government of this ever-increasino- 
empire destined to become the object of a discussion as search- 
ing as it was ardent and impassioned. The spontaneous act of 
Lord Ellenborough, one of tlie members of tlie Indian govern- 
ment, fiirnislied the first and a very legitimate pretext for this 
discussion. 

On tlie 3d of October, 1858, Lord Canning had issued a proc- 
lamation addressed to the chiefs of Oudh, announcing that, with 
the exception of the lands held by six loyal proprietors, all the 
territory of Oudh had become the property of the English crown, 
to be disposed of as might hereafter seem suitable. Their person- 
al safety was promised to all who should immediately surrender 
to the chief commissioner, with the exception of those personally 
guilty of the murder of English subjects. Their hope for any 
favors and indulgences, hereafter to be shown them, would de- 
pend entirely upon the justice and the clemency of the English 
government. 

The commissioner, Sir James Outram, at once protested 
against the wholesale confiscation ordered by Lord Canning, 
affirming that its effect would be disastrous since no doubt 
the land-owners would refuse to submit, and that it would be 
necessary to institute a guerilla warfare for their extirpation, in 
which thousands of Englishmen would be forced to sacrifice 
their lives. Lord Canning, however, persisted in his intentions. 
Naturally disposed to clemency, equable and moderate, as had 
been clearly shown in the early days of the mutiny, when the 
voices of all urged him to a severity which he was never will- 
ing to exercise, it was his design to use gently and generously 
the power he had arrogated to himself over the inhabitants of 
the revolted province. He judged, however, as Lord Durham 
had done years before in Canada, that a new life must begin 
in the relations between England and the province of Oudh, 
that the usual course of law was suspended by the fact of a 



274 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

rebellion, and that to exercise the power of a dictator was the 
surest and Lest way to re-establish order and justice in a ter- 
ritory but lately independent, revolting, as we have seen, almost 
immediately upon its annexation. 

A liberal reaction had now begun in England. Lord Can- 
ning's own supporters in his former policy of moderation and 
equity at once attacked a measure which they believed both 
unjust and illegal. Lord EUenborough went further. Presi- 
dent of the Board of Control, and himself formerly' governor- 
general of India, he condemned, with all the fiery enthusiasm 
of his nature. Lord Canning's proclamation, and took upon 
himself to make this known at Calcutta, through the medium 
of the secret committee of the Court of Directors, without con- 
sulting his colleagues upon the subject. " Other conquerors," 
wrote Lord EUenborough, " when they have succeeded in over- 
coming resistance, have excepted a few persons as still deserv- 
ing of punishment, but have, with a generous policy, extended 
tlieir clemency to the great body of the people. You have 
acted upon a different principle ; you have reserved a few as 
deserving of special favor, and you have struck, with what they 
feel as the severest of punishments, the mass of the inhabit- 
ants of the country. We cannot but think that the prece- 
dents from which you have departed will appear to have been 
conceived in a spirit of wisdom superior to that which appears 
in the precedent you have made." Lord EUenborough's lan- 
guage was as unsuitable as his conduct was unconstitutional, 
acting as he did without the advice of the council over which 
he presided. The wisdom, the indomitable courage, the mod- 
eration of Lord Canning had powerfully contributed to the 
re-establishment of the English power in India. He had de- 
served better of his country than to be lectured thus by Lord 
EUenborough, through the medium of the decrepit committee 
of an expiring Company. England felt this, and the question 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 275 

was at once laid before Parliament; and Lord Ellenborongh, 
takino- upon himself the entire responsibility for his act, re- 
signed his office. 

The opposition had endeavored to make this incident the 
crround for an attack upon the ministry ; but Lord Ellenbo- 
rough's resignation changed the situation, Mr. Disraeli com- 
mented on the disappointment of the opposition with his usual 
brilliant sarcasm : " It was like a convulsion of nature," he 
said, " rather than any ordinary transaction of human life. I 
can only liken it to one of those earthquakes which take place 
in Calabria or Peru. There was a rumbhng murmur, a groan, 
a shriek, a sound of distant thunder. No one knew whether 
it came from the top or the bottom of the house. There was 
a rent, a fissure in the ground, and then a village disappeared ; 
then a tall tower toppled down ; and the whole of the oppo- 
sition benches became one great dissolving view of anarchy." 
Parties were, however, much more divided on this matter than 
Mr. Disraeli's triumph would make us believe. In France, 
M. de Montalembert, always well informed in respect to the 
great questions which agitated the Parliament of England, and 
always eagerly desiring for his own country the noble enthusi- 
asms of a free government, summed up the question itself and 
the discussions upon it, in a pamphlet, entitled: "Z7;2 dehat, ou 
Vlnde dans le parlement anglais.'''' His powerful voice broke 
the silence which at that time reigned in France, and awakened 
painful comparisons; the article and the author were prose- 
cuted, and the eloquence of MM. Berrj^er and Dufaure did 
not suffice to obtain M. de Montalembert's acquittal. 

The discussion in Parliament was heard in the East only as a 
far-away sound, in no way affecting the conduct of Lord Can- 
ning, however bitterly he may have felt it. It had never been 
his desire to make a literal and strict application of the princi- 
ples he had judged it useful to lay down. Almost all the 



276 THE KEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

great land-owners in the province of Oudh hastened to swear 
allegiance to the English government. They were responsible 
for the conduct of the villages, the supreme authority of Eng- 
land moderating their tyranny. The abuses of an earlier time 
had been abolished, and the native farmers felt themselves 
under a protection as equitable as it was strong. Lord Can- 
ning's plan, condemned in principle, had succeeded in practice, 
and soon had the suffrages of all, serving as the base on which 
was founded the great reform now proposed in the government 
of India by the English. 

The Indian mutiny was the death-blow to the famous East 
India Company. Mr. Pitt had made the Company's administra- 
tion completely subject to the English ministrj^ ; he, however, 
preserved the independence of the Companj'- in matters of pat- 
ronage and commerce, while Fox desired to place them under 
the control of a council nominated by the crown. The Com- 
pany had held the patronage of the Civil Service until 1853, 
at which time the system of competitive examinations was put 
in force. It was in support of this principle that Lord Macau- 
lay spoke for the last time in the House of Commons. A Board 
of Directors nominated partly by the crown and parti}' by the 
Company governed Indian affairs, but its decisions were reviewed 
and at times revised by the parliamentary Board of Control. 
The crown nominated the governor-general, but the Company 
had the power of recalling him. This mixed power necessarily 
brought about many delays and embarrassments, which made 
themselves strongly felt at a moment when prompt resolve and 
decided action were manifestly requisite to save English domin- 
ion in India. Public opinion ardently favored the crown's tak- 
ing possession of the government of India. 

The first measure to this effect was proposed by Lord Pal- 
merston in 1858, but his power was already weakened, and he 
was very soon to resign office. The bill presented by Lord 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 277 

Derby, which had been Lord Ellenborough's work, introduced 
into the formation of the council destined to rule the affairs of 
India so many complications that Parliament would not even 
listen to a second reading of it. The parliamentary resolutions 
called out by Lord John Russell served as the base for a new 
law, which came under hot discussion. The East India Com- 
pany did not accept its sentence of death with passive resigna- 
tion. Among the best servants of the Company were Mr. James 
Mill, and his son, John Stuart Mill ; the latter skilfully and elo- 
quently pleaded the Company's cause. In his essay on Repre- 
sentative Government the younger Mill referred to this subject: 
'' It has been the destiny of the government of the East India 
Company," he says, "to suggest the true theory of the govern- 
ment of a semi-barbarous dependency by a civilized country, and 
after having done this, to perish. It would be a singular fortune 
if, at the end of two or three more generations, this speculative 
result should be the only remaining fruit of our ascendenc}^ in 
India; if posterity should sa}'" of us that, having stumbled acciden- 
tally upon better arrangements than our wisdom would ever have 
devised, the first use we made of our awakened reason was to 
destroy them, and allow the good which had been in course of 
being realized to fall through and be lost, from ignorance of the 
principles on which it depended." 

Mr. Mill's presages of evil have not been realized ; the bill 
of 1858 put an end to the authority of the East India Company, 
but it did not sound the knell of the English rule in India. The 
governor-general is now a viceroy. The army of the East India 
Company has now become the queen's army. The bill declares 
that except for the purpose of preventing or repelling actual 
invasion of India, Indian revenues should not, without the con- 
sent of both Houses of Parliament, be applied to defray the 
expenses of any war outside of India. Also, that if a com- 
mencement of hostilities should be ordered in India, the fact 



278 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. IX. 

shall be promptly communicated to Parliament. In the mat- 
ter of civil government, it was determined that the power pre- 
viously exercised by the Company and the Board of Control 
should be vested in a Secretary of State for India, assisted by 
a Council of fifteen members, seven of these to be elected from 
their own number, by the Board of Directors of the East India 
Company, and the remaining eight to be named by the crown.- 
Vacancies ensuing among the latter class were to be filled by 
the crown, and those among the former, after a certain time, 
by the secretary. The principle of competitive examinations 
was extended very widely and made permanent. 

In accoixlance with this bill, on the 1st of September, 1858, 
the government of the East India Company over India ceased 
forever, and in November of the same year the queen was pro- 
claimed throughout India. The treaties, dignities, rights, and 
usages then existing were confirmed. The Hindoo people re- 
ceived the assurance that the English government did not claim 
the right or entertain the desire to interfere in questions of caste 
or religion. Unconditional amnesty was proclaimed to all in 
arms against the government who should now return peaceably 
to their homes, with the exception of those who had been or 
should be convicted of having taken part in the murder of British 
subjects, and of those who had harbored such murderers or acted 
as leaders of the revolt. To the latter class only their lives were 
guaranteed. In respect to the former, the proclamation asserts, 
" the demands of justice forbid the exercise of mercy." 

India was by no means as yet pacified and submissive. More 
than once she was destined again to cause England the most 
serious anxieties, and be to her the occasion of many and grave 
faults; but she had felt the strong hand of her masters, and she 
now received from them for the first time, an established consti- 
tution and the acknowledgment of her rights. One viceroy 
after another, called to apply this grand charter of the British 



Chap. IX.] THE INDIAN MUTINY. 273 

Empire in India, was to be chosen from among ihe most honored 
and honorable servants of the crown. Tlie first of all was, with 
good reason, the man who had held up the name and honor of 
England in India, at a moment when her subjects were in revolt 
against her all through the vast territory, and when the unreason- 
ing anger of her own children threatened to tarnish her glory. 
"The measures of reform and of economy which marked the last 
years of Lord Canning's government were the first steps in the 
new path so wisely and boldly marked out. In March, 1862, 
Lord Canning left India, and but a few months later, he was laid 
to rest in Westminster Abbey, that last home of England's great 
servants. 



280 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 



CHAPTEE X. 

THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 

LORD PALMERSTON and his ministry had passed through 
momentous crises, the Crimean War and the Indian 
Mutiny. They had met and supported the domestic shocks 
caused by the financial panic of 1857, which had brought ruin to 
some of the most famous and well-established houses. The 
Bank Charter Act of 1844 had been suspended, and the Bank of 
England had been authorized to augment its circulation of notes 
to two millions sterling ; but already confidence was returning, 
the bank had remained well inside of the limits allowed it, and 
even a certain reserve had been established. Parliament ad- 
journed at Christmas, and the nation was rejoicing with its 
sovereign over the projected union of the Princess Victoria, 
eldest child of the queen, and Prince Frederick of Prussia, eldest 
son of Prince William, heir presumptive to the Prussian throne. 
Power seemed secure in the hands of the Whigs, and their sway 
established on solid bases. The new enterprise of a foreign con- 
spirator, in a foreign country, and against a foreign sovereign, 
was about to disturb this tranquillity by disturbing the judgment 
of the English ministry. 

Count Orsini was well known in England. Imprisoned by 
the Austrians in Mantua, he had made his escape and taken 
shelter across the channel. The incidents of his escape, his 
noble and handsome face, his expressive eyes and jet-black hair, 
and that natural eloquence which animates almost all the men of 
his race, had rendered him popular in all the English cities 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 281 

where he had addressed public meetings, seeking to excite sym- 
pathy for oppressed Italy and wrath against her oppressors. The 
somewhat superficial enthusiasm of the English for all liberal 
causes has often deceived the exiled patriots of other lands, 
themselves superficial observers and ignorant of the principles, 
or, one may say, the instincts which govern the conduct of the 
Eno-lish nation. Like Kossuth and like Garibaldi, Orsini allowed 
himself to be deceived by the flattering welcome which he received 
personally, and by the sympathy openly and sincerely manifested 
for his cause. Imbued with the conviction, prevalent through- 
out Europe, that English public opinion governs England, fatally 
intoxicated by the empire he believed himself to hold over that 
public opinion, he hoped for an open intervention in favor of 
Lombardy and Venetia, an actual taking up of arms, like that 
of France eighteen months later. At one of Orsini's meetings 
in Liverpool, a merchant of that city had the courage and good 
sense to declare openly to the ardent patriot that he was 
cruelly deceived in respect to the value of the enthusiasm 
with which the crowd received him, and the practical results 
for his country to be expected from his generous efforts. 
Orsini himself soon became aware of the uselessness of his 
attempts. He was wounded and indignant; proud and incon- 
siderate, he did not attribute his failure to the mere force 
of circumstances, to the patriotic good sense of a foreign nation 
resolved never to be drawn into adventures, even though 
it may admire the adventurer. The Emperor Napoleon III. 
had just paid a visit to the Queen of England. Once him- 
self a conspirator, and not very long ago engaged in all the plots 
of the Italian patriots, the prince had forgotten his oaths ; he had 
sacrificed his promises to his ambition ; and now, one of the most 
powerful sovereigns in Europe, he was employing his power to 
support the oppressor in Italy and dissuade the English from 
lending aid to the liberal cause. The imagination of the disap- 



282 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

pointed patriot grew heated at these thoughts ; he went so far as 
to believe that the emperor was the real obstacle to the interven- 
tion of Europe in favor of Italy ; that his death would remove 
this obstacle, and would be, indeed, the just punishment of his 
perfid3\ The secret societies of Europe had long accustomed 
their members to regard assassination as a legitimate method of 
serving the cause ; Orsini resolved to destroy the Emperor 
Napoleon III. 

On the 14th of January, 1858, as the emperor and empress 
were driving up to the door of the Opera House in the rue 
Lepelletier, three bombs went off under the horses' feet, and 
almost in the carriage. Ten persons were hilled and a hundred 
and fifty-six wounded. As in the case of the infernal machine 
of Ficschi, directed against King Louis Philippe, the innocent 
had been pitilessly sacrificed in the hope of destroying a danger- 
ous enemy. The attempt was as foolish as it was criminal ; it 
was directed against a man already favorably disposed towards 
Italy, whose mind was even then occupied with vague intentions 
which Count Cavour would soon persuade hira to execute. The 
odious and criminal act of Orsini was not, however, absolutely 
without effect; it remained and was destined during his life to 
remain in the mind of Napoleon III. as a warning and a menace. 
Prince Albert suspected this, without knowing what were the. 
engagements made by the emperor with Count Cavour, when 
he wrote April 1, 1858: "I fear the emperor is at this moment 
meditating some Italian development which is to serve as a 
lightning-conductor ; for ever since Orsini's letter, he has been 
all for Italian independence." 

It was an honor to Count Orsini, as it has been to more 
than one conspirator drawn into crime by political passion, that 
he cared nothing for his life, if he could by any means serve his 
cause after the failure of his attempt at assassination. Himself 
wounded by a fragment of shell, Orsini was tracked by his own 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 283 

blood, and arrested without difSculty. He exhibited no anxiety 
except to exculpate a man unjustly accused of complicit}'; while 
avowing his attempt, he wrote to the emperor imploring his aid 
in favor of Italy. Righteously condemned, without the em- 
peror's natural clemency being permitted to avail in his favor, 
he was put to death with Pierri his comrade, and two other 
accomplices were condemned for life to the galleys. 

The pid^lic excitement was extreme, and the horror at the 
crime profound, even among those unfriendly to the imperial 
government and policy. The general anger was directed against 
England much more than against down-trodden and oppressed 
Ital}^ more even than against the criminal himself. " England 
is a den of brigands," it was said; "she gives shelter and sup- 
port to all who work to overthrow European society. Orsini's 
bombs were made in England; in England the whole plot was 
laid." The addresses of felicitation which rained down from 
all quarters upon the Tuileries almost all testified to this na- 
tional indignation ; the language of the colonels of certain 
French regiments was so insulting towards England that the 
government was obliged to apologize for having allowed them 
to be published in the Moniteur. Diplomatic communications 
were scarcely less aggressive. "Is hospitality due to assassins?" 
asked Count Walewski, Minister of Foreign Affairs. " Ought 
the English legislature to favor their designs and their attempts, 
and continue to protect persons whom their acts have placed 
outside the common law, and under the ban of mankind ? " 
The declarations of the Duke de Persigny, at that time French 
ambassador at London, were even more violent both in manner 
and in substance. " France does not understand this state of 
things," he said in reply to a deputation from the Corporation 
of London, " she cannot understand it, and there lies the dan- 
ger, for she may be deceived in respect to the sentiments of her 
ally, and cease to believe in England's sincerity." 



284 TPIE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

Better than any other man the Emperor Napoleon III. did 
understand that state of things whose former advantages his 
early and constant friend, M. de Persigny, had for the moment 
foro'otten. All the plots of Prince Louis Napoleon had been 
matured in England. ; it was in England that he had found shel- 
ter after his various attempts to excite rebellion in France; there 
he had gathered his friends about him, waiting for the day when 
the wave of revolutions should once more bear aloft a name and. 
a memory. All political refugees, all exiles of all parties had 
sought and. found in London the shelter of which they had need, 
and that English protection of liberty which extends to opinions 
and causes the most diverse. In former days the Roman Catho- 
lic religion had offered to exiles the asylum of a kindly neutral- 
ity. Fugitive princes had found shelter in Rome ; but now, the 
Roman Catholic Church herself was no longer in safety there, 
and the shipwrecked crowd was flung upon the hospitable shoi'es 
of Great Britain. Lord John Russell openly acknowledged this 
in the liouse of Commons; he declared that it would be im- 
possible to put into execution the English law sgainst enlist- 
ments for the service of a foreign power, because all parties iu 
succession were in the habit of violating these laws. In 1820, 
the cause of Greece against Turkey had been publicly advocated 
in London by men of the highest distinction, and money, arms, 
and men were sent out to Greece without the slightest pretence 
at secrecy. At that very time a legion was recruiting to fight 
for Victor Emmanuel against the pope, and another to fight for 
the pope against Victor Emmanuel. In short, for all political 
refugees, London was at once a sanctuary and an arsenal, where 
they might at their leisure forge weapons against the gov- 
ernment that had driven them out. Undoubtedly this was a 
formidable privilege, and might become a danger and a menace, 
if the country granting it did not feel itself absolutely safe 
against the contagion of the political and moral maladies whose 



CiiAP. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 285 

germs were brought to it by all the winds of heaven, and 
remained confusedly working there. 

Upon Orsini's attempt, the French government took the alarm 
and demanded guarantees from England against the conspira- 
tors. "Full of confidence," said Count Walewski, "in the 
wisdom of the English Cabinet, we abstain from indicating to 
them the measures which it may be suitable to take. We rely 
upon them to carefully determine what decision will be most 
suitable, and we felicitate ourselves in advance upon the firm 
persuasion that we shall not have appealed in vain to their con- 
science and loyalty." Lord Palmerston was touched by the 
confidence which the emperor's government felt in him, and, 
from the beginning of the reign had been personally pledged to 
its support ; he felt himself obliged to comply with this request, 
and he advocated in the House of Commons the measures of 
conciliation which the popular feeling in France appeared to 
him to demand. A few days later he introduced tlie " Conspiracy 
to Murder Bill," which had the object of applying in England 
the same legislation which already prevailed in Ireland. Con- 
spiracy to murder had been heretofore a mere misdemeanor 
punished by imprisonment, while in Ireland, it had been made 
a felony, punishable by penal servitude for a period not less 
than five years. Lord Palmerston introduced his measure as 
one of needed reform in legislation, without making any refer- 
ence to the demands of France or Orsini's attempt upon the 
emperor's life. The opposition did not allow itself to be de- 
ceived by this apparent indifference ; the partiality of Lord 
Palmerston for the Emperor Napoleon was sharply commented 
on, and the total inefficiency of the proposed measure, — a fa- 
natic plotting the assassination of a foreign ruler, and deterred 
by the fear of a few years of penal servitude ! 

About this time, a Frenchman, accused of complicity in Or- 
sini's crime, was arrested in London, at the instigation, it was 



286 TIIE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

said, of French emissaries, and public sentiment became every 
day stronger against Lord Palmerston's bill. Bernard was ac- 
quitted by the court before which he was summoned under the 
existing law. The bill, which had passed on the first reading, 
was hotly attacked on the second, Mr. Milner Gibson proposed an 
important amendment, and Mr. Gladstone also spoke eloquently 
a"-ainst it, Mr. Disraeli, who had up to this time, skilfully 
manoeuvred in the hope of not compromising himself, while at 
first voting for the law, now suddenly placed himself in opposi- 
tion to the proposed measure. Lord Palmerston was irritated 
and anxious as well as excited; his defence showed this, and the 
bill was rejected by a majority of nineteen, conservatives and 
liberals voting together. Lord Palmerston at once decided to 
resign. 

A Tory Cabinet was readily formed under the lead of Lord 
Derby. Mr. Disraeli merited and received the office of Chan- 
cellor of the Exchequer, and became the leader of the House of 
Commons. Lord Stanley, the eldest son of the Earl of Derby, 
became Colonial Secretary, and soon after Secretary of State for 
India. He had not inherited his father's oratorical talents, but 
his prudent and reserved character, his industry, and his devo- 
tion to the affairs intrusted to him, gave rise to great hopes in 
the Tory party, of which later he became one of the most able 
and trustworthy leaders. 

The new ministry was not, and did not feel itself to be, 
powerful in the Houses. Both brilliant oratory and long experi- 
ence rendered the opposition master of the situation whenever 
it should choose to open the campaign. But this was not the 
tendency of the moment. Lord Palmerston had lost public 
favor and the majority in the House of Commons ; Lord Derby 
dropped the bill, and the French government did not insist upon 
its demand, the fruit of a momentary panic. A good under- 
standing was promptly restored between the two nations so 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 287 

lately, also, united by a war waged in common. The inter- 
nal government of India was reconstructed b}^ a tacit agreement 
with the chiefs of the Whig party. Questions of domestic polic}"- 
now occupied the Houses, The Whig Cabinet had laid before 
Parliament several important measures which had been the 
objects of serious debate ; and the Tory administration now 
followed in its footsteps. We "udll rapidly enumerate the im- 
portant reforms which were thus introduced into the legislation 
of England from 1857 to 1859. 

One of the first measures brought before the new Parliament 
in 1857 was a change in the procedures concerning divorce. 
This legal and complete separation had always been possible in 
England in the case of infidelit}^ proven against either party, 
but the decree could be pronounced only by act of Parliament, 
and entailed very considerable expense. It was now proposed to 
remove the jurisdiction from Parliament, and to establish a Court 
of Divorce expressly to deal with conjugal differences. The 
opposition was long and eloquent. Mr. Gladstone and many 
members of Parliament were opposed on principle to rendering 
divorces facile and within the reach of all. Bat they strove 
against a democratic tendency impossible to be resisted in a land 
where divorce had long been legal in the higher classes of so- 
ciety. The bill was passed, and Parliament was relieved from 
the scandalous discussions inevitable so long as it was the final 
arbiter in these unhappy affairs, while the new court was soon 
crowded with applicants. 

Another grave question came up about the same time, — that 
of the transportation of criminals- This means of getting rid of 
criminals dated from the reign of Charles II., in whose time 
magistrates for the first time authorized the deportation of 
certain convicts to the colonies of North America. The war of 
independence having set free the American colonies, it became 
necessary to establish a penal settlement at some more remote 



288 THE REIGN OF VICTOEIA. [Chap. X. 

point, deportations having meanwhile been legally established 
by an act of Parliament in 1717. In 1787, the first vessel 
laden with criminals arrived at Botany Bay, on the eastern 
shore of New South Wales, and not far from the spot where to- 
day stands the large and thriving city of Sydney. Convicts 
were also transported soon after to Van Diemen's Land or 
Tasmania, and to Norfolk Island, a solitary island in the Pacific 
Ocean, more than eight hundred miles distant from New South 
Wales. This little spot, lost in space, became itself the penal 
colony of the other colonies ; convicts committing crimes after 
their deportation to Botany Bay or Tasmania being a second 
time transported to Norfolk Island. 

In theory, and for the good of the offender as well as for that 
of society which thus cast him out of its midst, the system of 
deportation appeared at once the most efficacious and the most 
humane. The crimes of these convicts had not been such as to 
call for the death-penalty, while yet rendering them unsuitable 
to live on terms of equality with honest men. At the same time 
that it relieved English society of their corrupting presence, 
deportation offered to them a new career, the possibility of re- 
form, and the means of commencing a better life, while the 
ticket-of-leave system admitted them to the privilege of working 
as free men in colonies where often the demand for labor far 
exceeded the ordinary supply. 

The law of 1717 declared that " in many of her Majesty's 
colonies and plantations in America there was a great want of 
servants who, by their labor and industry, might be the means, 
of improving and making the said colonies and plantations more 
useful to this nation." This was the sole solicitude of the 
statesmen of that period, and such their conception of their 
duty towards the country they served. The colonies them- 
selves were not slow in complaining. The crimes which had 
occasioned the deportation of the offenders were in general 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 289 

of such a nature and brought about by such antecedents that 
the guilty persons brought to their new country more brutality 
than energy, more demoralization than zeal for labor. When 
the convicts occupied alone a district converted into a penal 
settlement, the place became a lair of demons ; when they were 
allowed to be at large in a colony, the honest population was 
filled with alarm at their crimes, and could with difficulty endure 
their presence. New South Wales protested against this infected 
importation. In 1840, Lord John Russell, then Colonial Secre- 
tary, turned away the torrent of criminals from the Australian 
territory, and from that time forward. Van Diemen's Land 
alone received them. Lord Stanley, when he became Secretary, 
prohibited the colonists from employing convicts at a price 
below that of free labor, thus depriving the former of the only 
advantage they could derive from an insupportable situation. 
The colonists in Van Diemen's Land protested, following the 
example of those of New South Wales. Mr. Gladstone for a 
time suspended the system of deportation. When Sir George 
Grey attempted to send a considerable number of criminals to 
the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, the colonists rose against 
this innovation, and prohibited the landing of the convicts. 

The difficulty became every day more serious. A parliamen- 
tary commission was appointed in 1837 to investigate the ques- 
tion. The state of affairs brought to light deeply agitated the 
firmest minds. Norfolk Island, given up to the most hardened 
of the criminals, had become a very image of the infernal regions. 
In the colonies where the deported were allowed to work in the 
service of the free inhabitants, they were under severe restric- 
tions, which, however, did not hinder the development among 
them of the most frightful corruption of morals. The result 
of the investigation made it clearly impossible henceforth to 
oblige the colonies to accept a burden which in general they re- 
pulsed with horror. In vain parliamentary commissions studied 



290 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

the subject ; they found no issue. In 1853, penal servitude was 
substituted for transportation for the majority of criminals. Lord 
Grey proposed that the system of partial liberation, the ticket- 
of-leave system, practised in the colonies, should be applied to 
all criminals not under sentence of penal servitude, good con- 
duct being recompensed by a conditional liberation and the right 
to labor under certain conditions and with the inspection of the 
police. The system was applied in Ireland under a wise and 
careful direction ; its fruits were excellent, the moral effect upon 
the criminals real and lasting. But the conditions of success 
were not always and everywhere attainable ; liberation was too 
readily granted in all cases where the conduct of the prisoners 
had not been scandalously contrary to the laws of the penal 
establishment. A crowd of criminals, scarcely trained to submit 
to the interior discipline of the prison, and having undergone no 
moral change whatever, were thus every year returned to the 
■ society whose laws they at once violated anew. Most of them 
fell back again into crime, the liberated convicts were again con- 
victed, and the public became more and more alarmed. In 1857, 
the system of deportation was definitively abolished, save in rare 
cases, and in a very restricted territory. The system of penal ser- 
vitude was generally substituted for it, — the ticket of-leave 
was suppressed or rendered difficult of application. A new 
attempt and a new experiment were thus substituted for the 
earlier systems, whose disadvantages had become manifest. A 
new step was essayed in the difficult path of punishment neces- 
sary for the protection of society, yet not such as to close the 
door upon the reform and restoration of the criminal, — a diffi- 
cult problem and often seemingly insoluble even to faith and 
charity, in presence of human free-will and the natural bent 
towards evil. 

About the same time, the legislation concerning marriage 
underwent, in Scotland, a first transformation, destined later to 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 291 

become more radical and bring a remedy to the frequent irregu- 
larity in unions of this nature ; marriages contracted before a 
blacksmith at Gretna-Green were henceforth practically abol- 
ished, a residence of twenty-one days in Scotland became indis- 
pensable, elopements and hasty vows were no longer possible. 
Some years, however, were to elapse before legislation suppressed 
also the marriage by mutual consent before witnesses, much more 
dangerous in its inconsiderate application than the ancient prac- 
tice of the Roman Catholic Church, for that required at least the 
presence and witness of the priest. 

It was not until 1858, after long and persevering effort, that 
the Jews finally succeeded in obtaining recognition of their polit- 
ical rights in the person of Baron Lionel Rothschild, three times 
elected to Parliament by the City of London. The civil incapa- 
cities which had crushed the Jews throughout all Europe, and of 
which France had first broken the unjust tradition, yet weighed 
cruelly upon the English Israelites up to the beginning of Queen 
Victoria's reign. The oaths required upon entrance into all 
offices barred to them the doors. " The operation of the law 
was fatal," says Sir Erskine May, " to nearly all the rights of a 
citizen. A Jew could not hold any office, civil, military, or cor- 
porate. He could not follow the profession of the law as bar- 
rister or attorney, or attorney's clerk; he could not be a 
schoolmaster, or an usher at a school. He could not sit as a 
member of either House of Parliament, nor even exercise the 
electoral franchise, if called upon to take the electoral oath." 

By degrees the civil incapacities had been abolished. In 
1850, Baron Lionel Rothschild presented himself to be sworn 
as member of the House of Commons. He accepted without 
difficulty the oaths of allegiance and supremacy ; but, when 
the oath of abjuration of the Stuarts was offered him, he 
omitted from it the words, "on the true faith of a Christian." 
Admittance to the House was refused him, and also, the year 



292 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap.X. 

followinof, to Mr. David Salomons, elected from Greenwich. 
This latter gentleman decided to bring the question to an 
issue : he resolutely took his place among the membei's, ex- 
plaining in a calm and moderate speech that he did so from 
a sense of duty towards himself and his constituents, and 
should withdraw if sufficient force were used to enable him 
to declare that he was acting under coercion. Upon this, the 
sergeant-at-arms, being ordered by the Speaker to remove Mr. 
Salomons, touched him on the shoulder, and Mr. Salomons at 
once withdrew. 

The question was thus brought before the Court of Ex- 
chequer, and it was there decided that the words must be 
held to constitute a specially Christian oath, which could be 
taken by no one but a Christian, and without taking which, 
no one could be a member of Parliament. It was not until 
1857, and upon the proposal of Lord John Russell, that the 
House of Commons admitted Jews to a seat among their num- 
ber. The definite reform of the oaths took place some months 
later. Mr. Disraeli had the satisfaction of seeing, during his 
ministry, the doors of that English Parliament of which he 
has been one of the ablest chiefs, open to the ancient race 
whose descendant he is proud to call himself. 

Coincident with the abolition of the last political disabili- 
ties of the Jews, was the removal of the landed-property qual- 
ification of members of Parliament. The clauses of this law 
dated from the time of Queen Anne, and its application had 
been so often evaded, that in the reign of George II. candi- 
dates had been required to take oath that they possessed the 
property legally requisite. The actual practice remained, how- 
ever, the same : members well known to be without property 
were qualified by friends or patrons, who placed them in pos- 
session for the moment of the landed estate necessary. " After 
every general election," said Mr. Locke King, in the House 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 293 

of Commons, " there are from fifty to sixty cases in which 
it is found that persons have declared themselves to be pos- 
sessed of the requisite qualification, who are notoriously not 
in possession of it." In 1858, a defeated candidate prosecuted 
his successful opponent on the ground of the latter's legal 
incapacity. The sentence was inevitable, and the new mem- 
ber was condemned to three months in prison. Upon this, a bill 
was at once introduced to modify the law, and the property 
qualification for English and Irish members of Parliament was 
abolished. 

The disturbance caused in the Houses by the dissension be- 
tween Lord Ellenborough and Lord Canning having ended in 
the latter's resignation as President of the Board of Council, 
and Lord Stanley becoming Secretary of State for India, Sir 
Edward Bulvver Lytton succeeded Lord Stanley as Colonial 
Secretary. The political life of Sir Edward had been, up to 
this time, irregular and erratic ; he had commenced life as a 
Radical, and now found himself in the ranks of the Conserva- 
tives. His literary reputation and his rare talent as a novel- 
ist were not of use to him in the new career upon which he 
had entered. Notwithstanding the oratorical facility which he 
soon displayed, and the industry upon which he prided him- 
self, the public were of opinion that the imaginative and ro- 
mantic element held too large a place in the government of 
the country when it presided both at the Exchequer and over 
the colonies. The persevering ambition of Mr. Disraeli and 
of Sir Edward Lytton did not suffer discouragement from 
these unfriendly dispositions, over which they were destined 
ultimately to triumph. 

The first personal act of Lord Lytton as Colonial Secretary 
was the formation of British Columbia, comprising all the terri- 
tories subject to the queen, bounded on the south by the United 
States, on the east by the principal chain of the Rocky Moun- 



294 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

tains, on the north by Simpson's River and the Finlay Branch of 
the Peace River, and on the west by the Atlantic Ocean. Van- 
couver's Island was soon after annexed to British Columbia, and 
the whole colony was swallowed up in the Dominion of Canada 
in the year 1871. 

At the same time that he was establishing the colony of 
Columbia, Sir Edward Lytton was preparing England to re- 
nounce the protectorate of the Ionian Islands. From the time 
of the Treaty of Vienna, the Seven Islands had formed a kind of 
republic, whose protectorate had been, by general consent, con- 
fided to England. The Lord High Commissioner, generally 
appointed from the army or navy, combined the duties of com- 
mander-in-chief and civil governor. The Ionian senate consisted 
of six members, and its legislative assembly of forty. This little 
assembly, which owed its existence to the popular constitution 
granted, ten years before, to the young republic, loudly made 
known the discontent of the inhabitants of the islands under 
the English rule. It was useless to reiterate to them the as- 
surance that they were a republic, enjoying all the privileges 
of self-government, the Lord High Commissioner was able to 
dispense with the republican parliament whenever its volubility 
became annoying, and English soldiers were ever present to 
keep the Seven Islands in proper submission. They aspired to 
the liberty of independent action, not with a view of remaining 
free and isolated, but with the desire of uniting themselves to 
the little Kingdom of Greece and claiming their rights as Greek 
citizens. Ionian politicians secured popularity among their fel- 
low-citizens by denouncing the abuses of the foreign power and 
proclaiming the national aspirations towards liberty. The un- 
reasonableness of these claims appeared evident to many in 
England ; regardless of logic, they maintained that the discon- 
tent of the lonians was due to that free constitution of which 
the English nation itself was so proud; Sir Edward Lytton 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 295 

judged otherwise. He had long maintained the principle of 
national independence, and in resolving to have an examination 
made of the serious opinions of the lonians he addressed himself 
to another spirit pledged in advance and by instinct to generous 
ideas. Mr. Gladstone had not been concerned in public affairs 
for several years. He had been an independent supporter of 
Lord Palmerston's Cabinet. His sympathy for the cause of the 
Greeks was well known; his Greek studies were equally a mat- 
ter of notoriety. To him Sir Edward Lytton confided the charge 
of examining the subject of the Ionian protectorate, under the 
title of Lord High Commissioner Extraordinary. In the month 
of November, 1858, Mr. Gladstone landed in Corfu. 

English policy and the English statesman were decided to 
employ great prudence in dealing with the Ionian patriots. 
Mr. Gladstone asserted at once and in the most public manner 
that his mission was solely to ascertain what advantages could 
be accorded to the inhabitants of the islands under the protec- 
torate of England. His precautions were useless. His reputa- 
tion counted for more than his assertions. He was everywhere 
received and welcomed as " Gladstone, the Philhellene." His 
arrival was regarded by all the lonians as the era of deliverance. 
In vain did Mr. Gladstone protest against the logic of the isl- 
anders and against his own personal popularity ; the public 
hopes became so eager that the National Assembly passed a 
resolution for union with Greece. It was all that Mr. Gladstone 
could do to prevent them from declaring upon the spot their 
independence and to prevail upon them to draw up a memorial 
addressed to the protecting Powers. The rumor of Mr. Glad- 
stone's popularity in the islands and at Athens caused much 
excitement in England. The Lord High Commissioner Ex- 
traordinary and his mission were attacked with violence. Mr. 
Gladstone was declared false to his country, and the madness 
and ingratitude of the islands excited the indignation of the 



296 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

press as well as of the opposition in Parliament. More skilful 
than the lonians in discovering wherein consisted supreme felic- 
ity, the English papers declaimed violently against the natural 
and patriotic illusions of these people who wished to become 
Greeks again, at the price of losing the excellent administration 
which the English protectorate assured to them. The lonians, 
however, were obstinate, and took no account of the argu- 
ments of England; but Mr. Gladstone returned home without 
completing the work of their deliverance, whatever hopes his 
presence may have authorized. A new Lord Commissioner 
was sent out, less popular, and less compromised in the cause 
of Greek independence ; the conviction, however, remained 
among the people of the Archipelago that England would one 
day yield to their urgency. The revolution which, in 1863, 
drove King Otho from the throne of Greece, was to serve as 
a pretext and an occasion for bringing this false situation to 
an end. 

The great Powers were resolved to maintain the kingdom 
of Greece ; they had with much difficulty succeeded in finding 
a king for this little country, whose people seemed to be as 
hard to govern as their ancestors had been in the old Athe- 
nian days. The Greeks had asked for Prince Alfred of Eng- 
land, in the evident hope of securing a powerful protector. 
To this request Queen Victoria had replied as King Louis 
Philippe did, when, upon the first establishment of the king- 
dom of Greece, the Duke de Nemours had been offered its 
crown. The Emperor Napoleon III. cherished in secret a de- 
sire to place his cousin, Prince Jerome Napoleon, upon an 
independent throne whose duties would remove him far from 
France ; but Europe was no more inclined to see the balance 
of power lean towards the side of France than of England ; 
and it was upon a young prince of Denmark, the brother of the 
Princess of Wales, that the hopes of Greece and the good- 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 297 

will of the diplomatists at last united. The new sovereio-n 
was proclaimed, and as a gift in honor of the occasion, Lord 
John Russell, in the name of England, renounced the pro- 
tectorate of the Ionian Islands, which were immediately united 
to the kingdom of Greece. The act was as politic as it was 
generous and sensible. It took its rise from a just convic- 
tion of the legitimate independence of all nations, even the 
smallest, and their imprescriptible right to control their own 
destinies. It met even then a lively opposition in England, 
and left behind a secret ferment of wounded pride and irri- 
tation, which many a time interfered with the true policy of 
the nation, and forced the English government into paths less 
wisely liberal than that followed by Sir Edward Lytton, by 
Mr. Gladstone, and by Lord John Russell in the affair of the 
Ionian Islands. 

It was not enough for the most moderate Liberals — really 
masters of the situation even while their opponents were in 
the Cabinet — to see Mr. Gladstone welcomed in Greece, and 
the principle of nationalities ardently supported by the Na- 
tional Assembly in session at Corfu, and of this Mr. Disraeli 
was well aware. He was from that time forward the true 
leader of the Conservative party. Lord Derby was now grow- 
ing old ; his ambition, never very ardent, had long been fully 
satisfied. He had loyally employed all the great gifts which 
race and nature had given him. Eloquent without effort, he 
bad ruled his country as by hereditary right ; he was a farmer, 
a sportsman, a judge of horses, as well as a man of letters and 
a translator of Homer. The thirst for power had never been 
excited in his soul ; he possessed naturally all that he could 
desire. Mr. Disraeli was still pursuing the objects of his am- 
bition, which destiny had not thrown at his feet; he had yet 
conquests to make, a position to secure and strengthen. The 
idea of Reform remained ever present to the minds of the 



298 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

Liberals; it was, above all, ever present to the mind of Lord 
John Russell, the original author of the Reform Bill, which he 
had twice sought, in 1852 and in 1854, to render more ex- 
tensive and efficient. Mr. Bright, moreover, had lately reap- 
peared upon the political stage after a long absence occasioned 
by ill health. He was eloquent and bold, and as soon as his 
strength was re-established he began to work in behalf of 
electoral reform, holding great meetings in the north, and pre- 
paring a Reform Bill of his own. The constant reproach 
addressed to the Tories was their ill-will towards reforms of 
every kind. Mr. Disraeli resolved to make the attempt, and 
to contrive, if it were possible, formulas which might deceive 
the Liberal without revolting the Conservative instincts. He 
prepared a Reform Bill whose clauses were for the most part 
absurd ; the only serious modification of the existing law was, 
that it proposed to equalize the franchise in counties and 
boroughs. 

Mr. Bright and his friends had but one aim, and this was to 
admit the working-classes to a share in legislation ; the scheme 
of Mr. Disraeli proposed to give the franchise to clergymen, 
teachers, and professional men. It afforded to the Liberals no 
satisfaction, and at the same time it wounded the rigid and con- 
sistent Tories. Mr. Walpole and Mr. Harley withdrew from the 
Cabinet, resolved not to sustain measures which they would have 
opposed if brought forward by Lord Palmerston or Lord John 
Russell. The Liberals, on their part, were not contented with 
what the leader of the Conservatives offered them. Lord John 
Russell moved an amendment to the effect that the modifications 
offered by government would not be satisfactory to the House 
of Commons without a wider extension of the franchise in cities 
and boroughs being provided for. In vain did Mr. Gladstone 
skilfully defend the little boroughs, enumerating the eminent 
men who had made their debut in Parliament as representatives 



Chap. X.] THE TORY ADMINISTRATION. 299 

of a very small number of electors whose votes had been con- 
trolled by some great land-owner. Lord John Russell's amend- 
ment was passed by three hundred and thirty votes against two 
hundred and ninety-one, and Parliament was at once dissolved. 

The o-eneral elections were favorable to the Conservative 
party, without, however, bringing into its ranks a reinforcement 
strong enough to secure them against the attacks of their oppo- 
nents. The patience of the Liberals was nearly at an end. It 
was becoming time for them to return into power. An alliance 
was concluded between the Whigs and the Radicals, and the 
Peelites consented to take part in it. Parliament met, and almost 
at once Lord Hartington, eldest son of the Duke of Devonshire, 
as yet a very young man, and but lately become a member of the 
House of Commons, proposed a vote of want of confidence. He 
was personally but little known, and this was his first step in the 
political career which was to make him one of the chiefs of the 
great Whig party. His resolution was accepted ; the ministry, 
which had foreseen its fate from the moment a coalition had been 
formed among the various sections of the opposition, resigned, 
and the queen entrusted Lord Granville with the formation of a 
new Cabinet. 

Lord Granville was an amiable and popular man ; he was still 
young, extremely well-informed in European affairs, and at the 
same time strongly English in tastes and principles. The queen 
had hoped to conciliate the ancient rivalry between Lord John 
Russell and Lord Palmerston by selecting a prime minister 
under whose more modest flag the two great Liberal chiefs 
might be willing to serve. This design failed by reason of 
Lord John Russell's determination not to take office under Lord 
Granville. He would have been willing, he said, to serve under 
Lord Palmerston, but would form no other alliance. This un- 
expected concession facilitated ministeiial combinations. Lord 
Granville promptly and willingly withdrew. Lord Palmerston 



300 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. X. 

became prime minister; the Conservatives as well as the Liberals 
felt, without saying it, that he grasped the power with a tri- 
umphant hand, and that he would never let it escape him until 
that supreme moment when all human power is effaced before 
the uncontested authority of death. 








'■"^T' ■^.'^^ 






''y%i 


' eS^^% ' 


f/' 


i0^'^^' 


A' 




LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 



Chap XI.] THE LIBERALS WITHOUT REFORM. 301 



CHAPTER XL 

THE LIBERALS WITHOUT REFORM. EASTERN DIFFI- 

CULTIES. 

I^HE Liberal Ministry was strongly constituted, and stretched 
its far-reaching roots through all the parliamentary soil. 
Mr. Gladstone was Chancellor of the Exchequer, Lord John 
Russell had the Foreign portfolio , Sir George Lewis was Home 
Secretary , and Mr. Sidney Herbert, Minister of War. Colonial 
affairs were entrusted to the Duke of Newcastle, the Irish Secre- 
taryship to Mr. Cardwell, and India to Sir Charles Wood. Lord 
Palmerston had even made advances to the Radical founders of 
the Manchester school, offering a place in the Cabinet to Mr. 
Cobden and to Mr. Milner Gibson. Mr. Cobden at the time 
of the formation of the ministry was at sea, on his way home 
from the United States ; as he set foot on shore his friends 
hastened to inform him that he had been elected member for 
Rochdale, that the Tory Ministry had fallen, and in the con- 
struction of the Liberal Cabinet, a place had been reserved for 
him by Lord Palmerston. He was urged to accept it, but 
refused to commit himself until he had had a personal inter- 
view with Lord Palmerston. His decision, however, was made ; 
he disapproved cf Lord Palmerston's foreign policy, and would 
not agree to serve under his flag. Nevertheless he counselled 
Mr. Milner Gibson not to follow his example, and that gentle- 
man did, in fact, enter the new Cabinet. 

The Whig Ministry had been formed at a moment of Euro- 
pean agitation, of which the shock was felt in England. The 
long ambition and foresight of Count Cavour were bearing fruit. 



302 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

The little kingdom of Piedmont was beginning to bring forth 
Ital}^ that ancient fiction of poets and patriots, until now with- 
out historic existence, without any real traditions. The battle- 
field of centuries was again opened in Lombard}-, and the 
Emperor Napoleon III., proclaiming that France was the only 
countrj^ in the world which made war for an idea, marched to 
deliver Lombardy and Venetia from the odious rule of the 
Austrians. The declaration of war had not been spontaneous, 
and the emperor had hesitated long before entering upon the 
performance of his engagements with Count Cavour. He was 
in no hurry to begin hostilities whose end no man could foresee. 
The military reputation of the Austrians was great ; personal 
renown had very small place in the mind of Napoleon III., who, 
in the depths of his soul, was not perfectly sure of his own mili- 
tary talent. Europe weighed heavily in favor of peace,' and 
England in particular strongly urged it. 

The influence of Count Cavour outweighed that of all Europe. 
Resolved to serve his country by all means, unscrupulous in the 
choice of them, Count Cavour went forward to his goal M'ith a 
will as determined as his intelligence was prompt and his deci- 
sions bold and judicious. " There are only two ambitious men 
in Europe," M. Guizot was accustomed to say at that time, 
" Count Cavour and Count Bismarck." Both of these two men 
have since attained their objects through the dark ways of poli- 
tics and the violence of war. Prince Bismarck was able to say 
on the morrow of his victory : " Force has the advantage over 
right." Count Cavour was too moderate in manner and too 
refined in language to risk an axiom like this, he simply limited 
himself to ignoring the right. In 1859, and by the support of 
the Emperor Napoleon III., he boldly put on the glorious mantle 
of liberal patriotism. It was in the name of Italian indepen- 
dence, too long oppressed, that he declared war; Italy rose 
beneath his hand to drive out the strancjer. The Italian war 



Chap. XI.] THE LIBERALS WITHOUT REFORM. 303 

was as short as it was brilliant ; the power of the Austrians in 
Italy vanished, like their former military reputation ; the Em- 
peror Napoleon stopped suddenly in the career which he had 
announced his intention to follow out to its completion. The 
breath of deliverance did not reach as far as the Adriatic ; for 
some 3''ears longer Venetia was destined to remain under the 
German yoke, until German dissensions should throw her, as- 
tonished at her own liberty, into the hands of Napoleon as a 
trust to be held for the benefit of Italy. 

The peace of Villafranca disturbed Europe and caused great 
anxiety. Count Cavour could not be expected to stop there ; 
of this Europe was conscious; the annexation of Savoy and 
Nice seemed an exorbitant price for the assistance lately 
granted b}^ the emperor in the name of liberty ; the people of 
England were even more anxious than her government. The 
Italian question henceforth seemed to considerate minds to con- 
tain remote dangers, as well as other more evident ones. " The 
first time the subject was mentioned to Lord Palmerston," said 
M. Guizot, " he did not repulse it absolutely, but he said, ' It is 
strange ; the Emperor Napoleon declared in beginning the war 
that he .wished the integrity of the Papal States, and by no 
means the territorial aggrandizement of France ; and in closing 
it he seems to have obtained neither of his wishes.' " 

At this time M. Guizot wrote, " There is an effort made to 
persuade London to be satisfied that France should have Savoy 
and Nice, on condition of her approving and assuring the union 
of Central Italy to Piedmont. I incline to believe that we shall 
obtain it, perhaps at the price of some commercial concessions." 
The commercial question had already come up. The cause of 
Free Trade, fought for in England so brilliantly and with so 
much vigor, was henceforth won for all Europe, and it was 
England who was to be its propagandist. Mr. Gladstone, as 
Chancellor of the Exchequer and as an ardent follower of Sir 



304 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

Robert Peel, supported, with all his personal and official influ- 
ence, Mr. Cobden, engaged unofficially in negotiating with 
the Emperor Napoleon. A treaty of commerce between France 
and England resulted from this bold and irregular conference. 
The somewhat confused ideas which crowded in the emperor's 
brain, aided by the practical information and the resolute firm- 
ness of his minister, M. Rouher, the influence of French politi- 
cal economists and a certain confidence which the emperor felt 
towards England and Mr. Cobden, inspired and effected the 
great change in the commercial relations of France with Great 
Britain, — a change too sudden not to excite grave remon- 
strances and bring after it enormous difficulties, but impossible 
to revoke, being as it was one of those forward steps which admit 
of no retrogression, however serious may one day become the 
doubts and the regrets in regard to them. 

The shock produced in France by the treaty of commerce 
made itself felt in England as an anxiety. The English nation 
was not at that time favorable to the emperor and to his policy ; 
the war in Italy and the results which had followed in the 
peninsula, as well as in France itself, had shocked and pained 
many good men. The Tories had no taste for Italian indepen- 
dence ; the Liberals troubled themselves very little about it. A 
new power was coming into existence which must be taken 
account of. The imprudence of a French policy creating with 
its own hands a compact state upon its frontier seemed so 
, incredible that all manner of dark and underhand designs were 
ascribed to the emperor ; even danger to public morals was 
apprehended in England from the establishment of free trade 
with France. French wines, freely imported into Great Britain, 
would bring about, it was believed, an increasing demoralization. 
Mr. Gladstone was accused of having sacrificed the national 
interests to his theories, and of rendering defenceless the fron- 
tiers of his country. The clamor grew louder when the able 



Chap. XI.] THE LIBERALS WITHOUT REFORM. 305 

Chancellor of the Exchequer presented his budget, with consid- 
erable reductions upon the taxes. He had with great difficulty 
obtained in Parliament the acceptance of his treaty of commerce 
with France ; he had reduced or abolished a part of the burdens 
which weighed upon the press ; he now proposed an important 
abatement in the duty on paper. The manufacturers leagued 
with the great journals to oppose the reduction which, by 
lowering the price of paper, threatened to multiply periodical 
publications to an enormous degree, and the clamor increased 
from day to day. Mr. Gladstone carried his point, but his 
partisans diminished in number, and the measure was passed 
by only a majority of nine. The House of Lords, however, 
rejected it upon a proposition offered by Lord Monteagle and 
brilliantly supported by Lord Lyndhurst, eloquent and ardent 
even then, in spite of his eighty-nine years, although the infirmi- 
ties natural to so great age required for him the erection of a 
temporary railing in front of his seat, upon which he leaned 
while speaking. 

Lord Lyndhurst was even more afraid of the dangers with 
which England was menaced by the possible schemes of the 
Emperor Napoleon than of the development which journalism 
might take upon the reduction of the paper duty. His influence 
upon the House of Lords brought about a conflict between the 
two Houses which came near assuming the importance of a grave 
constitutional question. Lord Palmerston's parliamentary skill 
succeeded in turning away the difficulty by leaving the way open 
for the Lords to retrace their steps and vote at the following 
session the reduction in taxes which had been accepted by the 
House of Commons and had just been refused by themselves. 
The weakness of the majority in the Lower House had evidently 
brought on the conflict. Mr. Gladstone was disposed to attach 
to it more importance than did the head of the Cabinet ; he had 
characterized the act of the Lords as a " gigantic innovation, " 



306 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

and shared the impatience of the Liberals and their disapproval 
of Lord Palmerston's prudent ingenuity. From day to day, the 
Tory Liberal, brought up in the school of Sir Robert Peel, de- 
tached himself more and more completely from the party with 
which he had been at first allied and the principles he had long 
supported. The advanced Liberals congratulated themselves 
openly on seeing Mr. Gladstone separate from Lord Palmerston, 
and from the prime minister's home policy, which was always 
conservative, whatever might be his foreign sympathies, and 
their gratification was increased by Mr. Gladstone's manifest 
sympathy with themselves, whose leader he was eventually des- 
tined to become. 

Meantime, the Cabinet had in its turn proposed a Reform Bill. 
Lord John Russell had long urged its necessity, supported by 
the Radicals, but the moderate Whigs were opposed to the 
measure, and Lord Palmerston felt no interest in its success. Its 
clauses were simple, proposing to lower the county franchise to 
ten pounds and that of the boroughs to six. A considerable re- 
distribution of seats was made, to the advantage of the cities and 
the larger counties. A minority representation was assured to 
constituencies naming three members. Mr. Disraeli made a sharp 
attack upon the scheme as a whole. He had himself not long 
before proposed some measures not very dissimilar, but he felt 
that the law was unpopular in the Cabinet itself, and that it was 
abandoned to its fate by Lord Palmerston; he thought it well, 
moreover, to reserve for a possible future to his own party the 
honor of carrying through a Reform Bill, and he therefore was 
unsparing in his ridicule and criticism. The discussion was pro- 
longed in a languid and inefficient manner until on the 11th of 
June, 1860, Lord John Russell gave notice that the government 
had decided to withdraw their bill. Lord Palmerston had for- 
feited the good will of the Liberals ; once again he had mani- 
fested his determination not to serve them in the matter of trans- 



Chap. XI.] THE LIBERALS WITHOUT REFORM. 307 

forming the English constitution which they had so much at heart, 
aud while he should live, Reform was evidently impossible. Of 
this Lord John Russell himself was perfectly aware. Mr. Pitt 
once promised George III. that he would never again bring up 
the question of the emancipation of the Roman Catholics, so long 
as the old king's life and his scruples barred the way. Without 
formal engagement and with a tacit submission. Lord John 
Russell consented to await the day when Lord Palmerston 
should yield to him the headship of the Whig party. It is a 
curious example of obstinate resolve and prudent moderation 
between these two rival statesmen, who had for so long a time 
disputed the supremacy in the House of Commons in the name of 
the Liberals, of whom, however, so large a number escaped their 
sway. 

Parliamentary struggles were not, however, the sole anxiety of 
England at this time : she was in constant fear of aggressions on 
the part of the Emperor Napoleon, and the Houses had already 
voted two millions sterling for strengthening the coast defences ; 
strikes in the manufacturing districts had brought disorder and 
great suffering ; finally, China was causing serious anxiety, with 
new probabilities of a war, more serious and wide-spread than it 
had before been. 

When in 1857 the Mutiny in India broke out, hostilities with 
China were at once suspended ; troops which had been destined 
for Canton were retained for the protection of the English 
dominion in India. In 1858 that terrific conflagration having 
been reduced to a few smoking brands, the English govern- 
ment had leisure to turn its attention to China, and accepted 
the co-operation of France, who had to avenge the wrongs done 
to certain missionaries. The allied forces attacked Canton ; the 
city was taken, and the Chinese commissioner, Yeh, sought 
shelter in some obscure corner. He was recognized by his 
enormous size, and a British officer laid hands upon this great 



308 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

dignitary of the Middle Kingdom. The latter tried to escape, 
and a sailor seized the mandarin's pig-tail and twisted it so 
sharply that the unfortunate Yeh was obliged to surrender. He 
was taken on board an English ship and presently sent to Cal- 
cutta, where he died the following year. The remembrance of 
his cruelties long remained among the people of Canton; it was 
said that he had ordered the death of a hundred thousand 
rebels, but the English " barbarians " manifested no considera- 
tion for his importance. 

The two plenipotentiaries of France and England, Lord 
Elgin and Baron Gros, then signed a new treaty with China, 
by which the two countries were authorized on certain occasions 
to send ministers to the court of Pekin, and it was agreed that 
China should be represented at the French and English courts. 
Toleration was secured to the Christian religion ; the entrance 
into Chinese rivers was permitted to French and English mer- 
chant vessels ; and French and English subjects were allowed to 
travel freely in China. The Chinese Empire was to pay the 
expenses of the war. In Chinese ofl&cial language, the name 
"barbarians" was no longer to be applied to the European 
powers. Finally, the conditions of the treaty of Tien-tsin 
were to be ratified at Pekin, within a year from the date of 
signature, June, 1858. 

Lord Elgin had returned to England. His brother, Mr. 
Frederick Bruce, was appointed envoy extraordinary and min- 
ister plenipotentiary to China. He was instructed to insist 
upon the literal fulfilment of the stipulation that the treaty 
should be ratified at Pekin, which would be in itself a sign of 
the important concessions made to the allied powers by the 
treaty of Tien-tsin. In anticipation of obstacles which might 
be interposed by the Chinese functionaries, when it was a 
question of foreigners being permitted to penetrate into the 
capital of the empire, Mr. Bruce was instructed to have a 




PORCELAIN TOWER, PEKIN. 



Chap. XI.] EASTERN DIFFICULTIES. 309 

sufficient naval force to make his entry into the river Peiho, and 
Admiral Hope, naval commander-in-chief in Chinese waters, 
received orders to furnish Mr. Bruce with the required vessels. 

The Peiho rises near the Great Wall of China, and flows in a 
south-easterly direction into the Gulf of Pe-chee-lee, in the north- 
east corner of the Chinese territory. Pekin, about a hundred 
miles inland from the mouth of the Peiho, is not built directly 
upon the river's bank but stands at a distance of several miles, 
and is connected with the river by a broad canal. Tien-tsin, on 
the Peiho, is the seaport of Pekin, from which it is about 
seventy miles distant. The entrance to the river is defended by 
the Takee forts. On the 20th of June, 1859, Mr. Bruce, with 
the French minister, arrived at the mouth of the Peiho, escorted 
by nineteen vessels of Admiral Hope's fleet. Three days before, 
the Chinese authorities had been notified of the approach of the 
plenipotentiaries, and Admiral Hope's messenger had found the 
forts defended and the river obstructed. The armed force at 
work upon the defences declared themselves to be militia, unin- 
structed in regard to the passage of the envoys, but willing to 
transmit messages to Tien-tsin and return answers. 

Upon the arrival of the envoys in person, it was found that 
a passage had not been cleared for them ; but rather that the 
defences had been strengtliened. An official sent down from 
Tien-tsin seemed disposed to make delays and the letter of 
which he was the bearer was not sufficiently respectful, it was 
thought, towards the great Powers whose representatives it ad- 
dressed. The English envoy believed that the occasion appre- 
hended by Lord Malmesbury had come, — that the Chinese were 
designing to interdict to the envoys the entrance into the coun- 
try ; and Mr. Bruce called upon Admiral Hope to open the way 
for him. On the 25th of June, the admiral attacked the barriers 
under fire from the forts. The Chinese gunners were more 
skilful than they had been believed to be. Four of the English 



310 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

gunboats were quickly disabled, and all got aground ; the ad- 
miral ordered an attack upon the forts ; it was beaten back, and 
a hundred and fifty men, out of the small attacking force, were 
killed or wounded. Admiral Hope was wounded himself, and 
so was also the French officer whose vessel had contributed its 
contingent to the storming-party. The situation of the allies 
was critical although they had had the good fortune to be sup- 
ported in their retreat by an American man-of-war, whose cap- 
tain could not endure the sight of Europeans destroyed by 
Chinese. The mission to Pekin was necessarily abandoned, 
and news of the diplomatic and military disaster of the pleni- 
potentiaries of France and England went home to Europe. 

The wrath and indignation of the English people was extreme. 
The Liberals had come into power ; Lord John Russell had 
succeeded Lord Malmesbury in the Foreign Office, and the 
instructions of the late minister were violently attacked and 
also the conduct of his envoy. Before the exchange of ratifi- 
cations the Europeans had not the right to ascend the Peiho, 
and nothing obliged Mr. Bruce to insist upon taking a route 
which was specially displeasing to Chinese pride. The Chinese 
had merely availed themselves of their natural defences, they 
had not employed perfidy, and the allies had not been the vic- 
tims of double-dealing. Admiral Hope knew in advance that 
the river was barred and that the forts were in a state of de- 
fence. However, the check received by England and France 
in attempting to enforce a point of international law, very 
doubtful though it was, could not be endured for a moment. 
The two diplomatists who had made the treaty of Tien-tsin, 
Lord Elgin and Baron Gros, were sent back to obtain in one 
way or another the ratification promised. Sir Hope Grant and 
General Montauban were placed in charge of the land forces. 
The naval armament was quite important; and in the spring 
of 1860, the allies again appeared off the Peiho. 



Chap. XI.] EASTERN DIFFICULTIES. 311 

The Chinese were not disheartened ; they showed no signs of 
weakness, and made a courageous defence ; but this time the 
attack had been well-planned, the force was sufficient, and the 
most cordial harmony prevailed between the English and French 
commanders. The forts were taken, the entrances of the river 
forced, the European vessels went up as far as Tien-tsin, the 
troops occupied the city, and the plenipotentiaries at the head 
of their army advanced upon Pekin. Meantime one Chinese 
official after another vainly attempted to negotiate and retard 
the march of the victorious Europeans. Finally Lord Elgin 
consented to receive the Chinese commissioners at Tung-chow, a 
walled town, ten or twelve miles below Pekin. The secretaries 
of Lord Elgin and Baron Gros were sent to Tung-chow to make 
the necessary arrangements for an interview. Mr. Bowlby, the 
correspondent of the London Times, and a few English officers, 
were also of the party. In returning, the European party was 
obliged to pass through the lines of a large Chinese force en- 
camped upon the very ground which the Chinese commis- 
sioners themselves had designated for the use of the allies. A 
quarrel occurred between one of the French officers and some 
Tartar soldiers, and a general mellay ensued. Lord Elgin's 
secretaries and those of the French minister, with several more 
of the party, — in all, twenty-six Englishmen and twelve French- 
men, — were seized by the Chinese soldiers and dragged off to 
prison, with entire disregard of the fact that they bore a flag 
of truce, and that they were arranging a conference which had 
been begged for by the Chinese themselves. Thirteen English- 
men and several of the French officers died from the ill-treat- 
ment they had endured. Those who survived all bore traces 
of the cruelty they had suffered. Lord Elgin at once sent word 
to the commissioners that negotiations would not be pursued 
until the captives had been released ; meantime, he advanced 
rapidly upon Pekin. He was already before the city and about 



312 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

to force an entrance with his cannon, when Prince Kung, the 
emperor's brother and plenipotentiary, accepted the terms pro- 
posed, and it was only after entering the city that the envoys 
learned of the murder of the captives. 

Within the gates of the city of Pekin stood the Summer Palace 
of the Chinese emperor, an enormous enclosure filled with inde- 
pendent palaces, temples, and pagodas scattered through magnifi- 
cent pleasure-grounds, which were watered by artificial lakes and 
rivers, with ornamental bridges and terraces in the greatest vari- 
ety. Here had been accumulated for ages all the treasures and 
curiosities which Chinese art was able to produce at the period of 
its greatest perfection. The emperors had followed one another 
in this treasure-house of beautiful things, and each had added new 
embellishments to its magnificence. The French soldiery had 
already' entered and plundered this palace when Lord Elgin, on 
hearing of the murder of the European captives, resolved to give 
to all China a terrible proof of the power of the allies and of the 
vengeance which they would take for acts of treachery like that 
just committed. Baron Gros did not share in this determina- 
tion ; he did not, however, oppose it ; the pillage which he had 
allowed to the French soldiery effectually barred him from mak- 
ing any remonstrance. By order of Lord Elgin, the Summer 
Palace of the Emperors of China was given up to the flames, and 
absolutely destroyed ; there, the English prisoners had endured 
the most cruel outrages, there, a mass of ruins should testify to 
England's indignation. '^ This condition," wrote Lord Elgin, 
" requires no assent on the part of His Highness " (the Chinese 
plenipotentiary), " because it will be at once carried into effect 
by the commander-in-chief." Two days were scarcely enough to 
complete the destruction of the palace. The plunder was im- 
mense. General Montauban brought back to France a magnifi- 
cent collection of Chinese antiquities, acquired for the most part 
at this time ; but pillage was severely prohibited to the English 




GARDEN OF THE SUMMER PALACE, PEKIN. 



Chap. XI.] EASTERN DIFFICULTIES. 313 

soldiers. When the desolation was completed, a monument was 
raised on the spot, on which was inscribed in Chinese characters : 
"Such are the rewards of perfidy and cruelty." 

The conduct of Lord Elgin was sharply attacked in England, 
and as vigorously defended. He himself acknowledged that the 
capture of the Englishmen was not an act of deliberate treach- 
ery on the part of the Chinese. " On the whole," he wrote, " I 
come to the conclusion that in the proceedings of the Chinese 
plenipotentiaries and commander-in-chief in this instance, there 
was that mixture of stupidity, want of straightforwardness, sus- 
picion, and bluster which characterizes so generally the conduct 
of affairs in this country ; but I cannot believe that after the 
experience which Sang-ko-lin-sin" (the Chinese general-in-chief) 
" has already had of our superiority in the field, either he or his 
civil colleagues could have intended to bring on a conflict, in 
which, as the event has proved, he was sure to be worsted. " 
The lesson which Lord Elgin had inflicted upon the Chinese em- 
pire was destined to protect in the future, in the extreme East, 
those messengers of peace whom all nations have agreed to hold 
sacred. Violence had presided over all the acts of this war, but 
in the one which crowned it, that violence brought with it its 
justification. 

The submission of China was complete ; the port of Tien-tsin 
was open to European commerce. Ratifications were exchanged, 
diplomatic relations formally re-established between China and 
the European Powers, and the emperor was obliged to pay a 
heavy war indemnity and also a large sum as compensation to 
the families of the murdered prisoners. Henceforth China was 
to have no hidden recesses, inaccessible to the inquisitive travel- 
ler ; the gates of the Middle Kingdom were to stand open, and 
ere long a tide of Chinese emigration was to set towards America 
and even Europe. With the walls of the Summer Palace crum- 
bled the barriers between Orient and Occident. 



314 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

It was not alone towards the extreme East that, in 1860, mili- 
tary and diplomatic solicitude was directed. In regions less re- 
mote than were the vast domains of the Chinese emperor, — upon 
the slopes of Lebanon, the hostility of races was awakened be- 
tween the Maronites and the Druses. A Maronite monk was 
found murdered, the Druses were suspected of the crime, and 
some of them were assassinated in turn. Anger was kindled on 
both sides. On the 28th of May, the Maronite villages in the 
neighborhood of Beyroot were attacked by the Druses, and also 
a large town, built near the base of Mount Hermon. The Turk- 
ish authorities in the town ordered the Maronites to lay down 
their arms, promising to protect them ; the Maronites obeyed, 
but were abandoned to their enemies, who made an indiscrimi- 
nate massacre. The Mussulman fury spread from point to 
point, and in July, Damascus was invaded b}^ a fanatical multi- 
tude, who destroyed the consulates of the European Powers and 
massacred more than two thousand Christians, in spite of the 
efforts of Abd-el-Kader, himself a resident of Damascus ever 
since his liberty had been restored by the Emperor Napoleon. 
The Turkish governor made no serious attempt to put a stop to 
the massacre. For a long time the Porte had felt a certain dis- 
trust of the Maronites, whom it regarded as disposed to shake off 
the Turkish yoke. The intervention of the great Powers in 
their favor (1840-41) had contributed to develop this idea. The 
population of Damascus in some way felt themselves authorized 
to murder the Christians and pillage their houses. 

In 1860, all the great Powers were interested in the re-estab- 
lishment of order in the Lebanon, for all had suffered outrage in 
the person of their representatives. France and England were 
intrusted with the duty of obtaining the reparation which the 
case demanded. France promised the necessary troops, and 
England sent out Lord Dufferin as commissioner to deal with 
the Turkish government. The Porte had become alarmed, and 



Chap. XI.] EASTERN DIFFICULTIES. 315 

had shown great resolution in searching out and punishing the 
offending Druses. The Minister of Foreign Affairs, Fuad Pasha, 
was sent to tlie Lebanon, where he exercised without mercy the 
unlimited powers intrusted to him. The governor of Damascus 
and the commander of the Turkish troops were put to death, 
and about sixty persons with them, who were held to be more or 
less responsible for what had taken place. On every side were 
seen the results of their criminal indolence. "At Deir-el-Kamr," 
wrote Lord Dufferin, " almost every house was burnt, and the 
street crowded with dead bodies, some of them stripped and 
mutilated in every possible way. My road led through some 
of the streets, my horse could not even pass, for the bodies were 
literally piled up. Most of those I examined had many wounds, 
and in each case the right hand was either entirely or nearly cut 
off; the poor wretch, in default of weapons, having instinctively 
raised his arm to parry the blow aimed at him. I saw little 
children of not more than four years old stretched on the ground, 
and old men with gray beards." 

The intervention of the great Powers in the affairs of the 
Lebanon was efficacious in re-establishing peace in Syria. The 
conference decided that a Christian governor of the Lebanon 
should be appointed, in subjection to the sultan, it is true, but 
appointed neither upon the sultan's nomination nor at his desire. 
In 1861, the French troops evacuated Syria, after their pro- 
longed occupation had begun seriously to disquiet the English 
nation. The 26th of June, Lord Palmerston wrote to Sir 
Henry Bulwer, the British ambassador at Constantinople : " I 
am heartily glad we have got the French out of Syria, and a 
hard job it was to do so. The arrangement made for the future 
government of the Lebanon will, I dare saj^ work sufficiently 
well to prevent the French from having any pretext for return- 
ing thither." 

The sultan, Abdul-Medjid, had just died ; great hopes were 



316 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XI. 

conceived in respect to his successor. " If the accounts we 
have heard of the new sultan are true," Lord Palmerston wrote, 
'' we may hope that he will restore Turkey to her proper posi- 
tion among the Powers of Europe." 

Yet once more England had come to the aid of her "sick 
man," while openly acknowledging his feebleness. Turkey had 
scarcely been permitted to have any voice in the settlement of 
the Lebanon affair. The new conditions had been imposed 
upon her by a conference of the great Powers. She yet ex- 
isted, however, and her independence was recognized in theory, 
at least, if it was not in practice. Lord Wodehouse announced 
in Parliament the opinion of government that a new era was 
dawning upon Turkey. Her weakness and her vitality were 
destined for many a year yet to astonish Europe, and more than 
once to disturb its tranquillity. 



Chap. XIL] WESTERN TROUBLES. 317 



CHAPTER XII. 

WESTERN TROUBLES. THE WAR IN THE UNITED 

STATES. 

EUROPE had watched with curiosity the war between Eng- 
land and China ; she had been interested in the burning 
of the Summer Palace ; she had been excited for a moment by 
the report of the massacre at Damascus, and had applauded, 
first, the generous interference of Abd-el-Kader in favor of the 
Christians, and afterwards the more efficacious intervention of 
the great Powers in the affairs of the Ottoman Empire, but 
she had never felt and she could not feel that interest in the 
shocks agitating the ancient East which was inspired in her by' 
the war which tore asunder a new country, rapidly grown to be 
one of the first in the world, and now threatened with being 
divided into two nations by the result of civil discords unexam- 
pled in their duration and bitterness. The whole world looked 
on in horror at the battles which ravaged America, and the 
diversity of opinions and impressions in Europe in respect to 
the two parties thus engaged across the Atlantic in a death- 
struggle, gave rise to the most complex passions. Nowhere 
were these sentiments more complicated than in England ; no- 
where did hidden motives act more manifestly in the form of 
eloquent arguments and public declamations. 

For months the dull rumblings of the coming earthquake had 
been audible to even the least attentive ears. John Brown, the 
enthusiastic apostle of abolition, had attempted for the last time 
an expedition for the purpose of liberating a few slaves ; he had 
been seized at Harper's Ferry, on the confines of Virginia and 



318 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

Maryland ; he had been brought to trial and suffered the penalty 
of death. He had died bi'avely, assured of the final success of his 
cause. " His gibbet," said Victor Hugo, " was to be the Calvary 
of the abolition of slavery." And the French poet was not in 
error. The cup of dissensions already full, overflowed by rea- 
son of this drop of legal iniquity ; the presidential election close 
at hand would manifestly strengthen the abolitionist party ; the 
southern states believed their existence menaced. The more 
inconsiderate and fiery of southern leaders demanded a separa- 
tion ; the wiser and more clear-sighted, while encouraging this 
project which served their designs, had broader and deeper 
views. They well understood that, in order to maintain its 
existence, a society founded upon slavery needed not only to 
be independent, but to be mistress of America. 

"In reality, the maintenance of the Union, even under the 
presidency of the most ardent abolitionist, would have been 
less dangerous for America than a separation, pure and simple, 
dividing the United States into two unequal parts : one of 
these sections would have had a population of eight million 
whites and four million blacks, supposing it to include all the 
slave states ; the other would have been composed of all the 
rest of the American Union, that is to say, of the entire mass 
of the free states, continuing to form, in the federal bond, a 
united nation from the Atlantic to the Pacific. From friendly 
or, at least, tolerant associates, they would at once have become 
formidable rivals and implacable enemies. Drawing from their 
vast population, from the fruitful principle of useful industry, 
and from their immense financial resources an irresistible force 
of colonization, they would have been at every point the victori- 
ous rivals of the southern states, hampered by slaver}^ divided 
into hostile castes, deprived of the resources which emigration 
supplies to a new continent. Within a few years, the free 
states would have completely surrounded the territory occupied 



Chap. XII.] WESTERN TROUBLES. 319 

by slavery, and, barring its way to future aggrandizement, 
would have given it a death-stroke. The vast frontier of the 
free states would have been everywhere open to fugitives, from 
the moment that the shameful pact by which the United States 
agreed to return the fugitive negro had been destroyed with 
the Union in the name of which it was made. In spite of all 
artifical hindrances, a double contraband, on one side favoring 
the escape of the slave, would have brought, on the other, 
into the South an active abolitionist propaganda to work among 
an enslaved population whom the slightest gleam of liberty was 
sufficient to excite. This inevitable consequence of a sep- 
aration was long ago foreseen by the sagacious mind of 
M. de Tocqueville, who predicted the moment when sla- 
very would bring on in American affairs a terrible crisis, in the 
midst of which it would disappear. He therefore counselled 
the South to remain at all costs faithful to the Union, for, 
supported by the numerous population of the northern states, 
they could, he said, quietly abolish slavery, and at the same 
time preserve their social superiority ; whereas, if they should 
have the whites of the North for enemies, the latter could 
easily set free their slaves, without their aid and against their 
will." * 

The southern leaders were not willing to entertain the idea 
of abolishing slavery, which they regarded as a fundamental 
institution, indispensable to the existence, of society as they 
conceived it ; on the contrary they sought to strengthen and 
develop the sj^stem, and to this end they required the aid of 
the northern states. This aid they could obtain in two ways : 
either by reconstructing the Union to their advantage, or by 
dividing the North so that it should no longer form a com- 
pact nation at their side, and that among its fragments the slave 

* La guerre civile aux Etats- Unis, by the Comte de Paris. Vol. I. p. 196. 



320 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

power might find feeble states always ready to solicit the 
protection of the South. In order to lay the foundations of 
this new edifice which they hoped to construct upon the ruins 
of the Union, the southern leaders of the pro-slavery party 
took care to insist upon the original constitution prepared by 
the founders of the country, thus clothing themselves with 
the mantle of historic and traditional unity. Two important 
modifications, however, it was necessary for them to introduce, 
the first recognizing the right of secession, the second pro- 
claiming slavery as an indispensable element in civilized soci- 
et3^ In the name of these two new principles, inevitably 
destructive to the old Union, the South entered upon the 
struggle whence she hoped the triumph of her cause, and the 
definitive preponderance of her social theories. 

On the 4th of February, 1861, seven of the southern states, 
having solemnly withdrawn from the Union, sent delegates to 
a convention at Montgomery, Alabama, with the object of agree- 
ing upon a constitution. The Southern Confederacy was 
formed,* and Mr. Jefferson Davis of Mississippi being elected 
president, announced the determination of the South to maintain 
her independence by the sword, "if passion or lust of dominion 
should cloud the judgment or influence the ambition of the 
North." Two weeks later, Mr. Lincoln was inaugurated Presi- 
dent of the United States. He also had a declaration to make, 
less aggressive than that of Mr. Davis, but very serious, how- 
ever, notwithstanding its moderation. Mr. Lincoln announced 
that he had no intention of interfering with slaver}'- in the states 
where it already existed, that he had no right to do so, even if he 
had wished it ; but, on the other hand, that no state could by its 
own act, lawfully sever its connection with the Union, and that 
all resistance to the established authority of the United States 

* Consisting of South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Lou- 
isiana, and Texas. 



Chap. XII.] WESTERN TROUBLES. 821 

must be conbiderecl insurrectionary or revolutionary. All that 
Mr. Lincoln claimed was merely the support of the status quo ; 
and this proclamation of the principles which were to actuate the 
conduct of the government, seemed of good augury to the friends 
of peace. A door even seemed to be opened to pacific negotiations 
on the subject of the dissolution of the Federal compact. This 
at least was a prevalent idea in England up to the time when the 
warlike impetuosity of South Carolina suddenly put an end to 
all hopes of peace. This state had been the first to proclaim the 
principle of secession. The inhabitants of Charleston, her capi- 
tal city, beheld daily just at the entrance of their harbor a little 
artificial island, upon which the heavy mass of Fort Sumter 
reared itself. Like all the forts in the land, this post was garri- 
soned by federal troops, and, in presence of the excitement pre- 
vailing in South Carolina, the general government had deemed 
it advisable to send thither additional troops. The vessel bring- 
ing reinforcements was fired upon, and on the 12th of April, the 
fort itself was bombarded. The little garrison could not oppose 
any prolonged resistance to the batteries on the shore ; it surren- 
dered, and the war was begun. 

On the 15th of April, President Lincoln issued a proclamation 
calling for seventj^-five thousand volunteers to protect the 
national capital and to suppress such combinations as had been 
made to resist the enforcement of the laws of the United States. 
At the same moment, the southern leaders were intriguing to ob- 
tain the control in the convention of Virginia, then in session, 
and at first indisposed to join in the rebellion. This attempt was 
successful; on the 17th of April, the State of Virginia seceded. 
Meanwhile, the Confederate government had organized and sent 
into the field a force of twenty thousand men. The city of 
Washington was at this time nearly defenceless, but the energy 
and ardor of the Northern States at once came to its aid. Sev- 
eral companies from Pennsylvania reached Washington on the 



322 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

ICth ; the Massachusetts Sixth, a regiment of volunteers, passing 
through Baltnnore, (where they were attacked by a mob) ar- 
rived in Washington a few days later ; and, being soon followed 
by others, the capital was speedily in a state of excellent de- 
fence. 

Immediately upon the fall of Fort Sumter, Mr. Davis issued a 
proclamation inviting applications for privateering service in 
which, under letters of marque and reprisal, private vessels 
might be fitted out to prey upon the commerce of the United 
States. On the 29th of April he wrote to the Confederate Con- 
gress that " it is proposed to organize and hold in readiness for 
instant action, in view of the present exigencies of the country, 
an army of one hundred thousand men." Between the 6th and 
21st of May, three other states, Tennessee, Arkansas and North 
Carolina, solemnly separated from the Union and cast in their 
fortunes with the Confederacy. 

The war opened amid the greatest excitement on both sides: 
the two parties seemed to be of nearly equal strength. In 
England, from an instinct of a'ncient jealousy, of secret rancor, 
and of commercial rivalry, the general inclination was favorable 
to the southern cause, a cause morally difficult to defend, but 
wearing upon its exterior the air of a chivalrous impulse against 
the oppression and tyranny of the North. " The gentlemen of 
the South have risen against the northern shopkeepers," said 
the English newspapers ; and the people of Eiigland did not stop 
to inquire whether the southern gentlemen had risen in defence 
of their personal liberty, or merely in defence of their right to 
keep their fellow-creatures in slavery ; the English nation did 
not at all measure the sovereign importance of the struggle now 
beginning in the New World, upon the great question of free 
labor, or slave labor. The hour was come, in their judgment, 
when America was about to pay dearly for her separation from 
the English crown, her abandonment of the mother-country. 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 323 

Neutrality did not exist in the spirit of the English nation at the 
time when the English government officially proclaimed it. On 
the 8th of May, 1861, Lord John Russell announced in Parliament 
that, after consulting the law-officers of the crown, her Majesty's 
government were of opinion that the Southern Confederacy must 
be recognized as a belligerent power. On the 13th of May, neu- 
trality was proclaimed by England, and all English subjects were 
forbidden to enlist, either for sea or land, in the service of either 
party, to furnish munitions of war, to equip vessels for privateer- 
ing, to engage in transport-service, or in any manner to afford 
assistance either to Federals or Confederates. England thus pub- 
licly recognized the existence of the Southern Confederac3\ 
The promptness with which this recognition was made, rendered 
it still more offensive to the United States. Lord John Russell 
had not even waited the arrival of the American minister, then 
daily expected, who had been sent out expressly charged to ex- 
plain to the English government the condition of affairs beyond 
sea. 

On the other hand, it was urged that this recognition had 
been made in no spirit unfriendly towards America, but had 
been rendered imperatively necessary and urgent by a Union 
measure adopted upon the very outbreak of the war. This was 
the blockade of the ports of the seceded states, proclaimed by 
Mr. Lincoln on the 19th of April. The very fact of this procla- 
mation was a recognition by the United States of the Southern 
Confederacy as a belligerent power, inasmuch as a government 
cannot blockade its own ports. All that England had done was 
to accept the situation which the President of the United States 
had himself admitted. Later, and under the pressure of the 
growing excitement in England, the English Cabinet was to have 
great difficulty in supporting this blockade against those who 
claimed that it ought to be broken in the interests of European 
commerce. France was even more sympathetic than England in 



324 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

the cause of the seceded states, and the Emperor Napoleon III. 
would have very gladly persuaded England to join with him 
in recognizing the government of the Southern Confederation. 
But the attitude of the Radical party in the House of Commons, 
and the general sentiment of the working-classes in favor of 
the North, held back the Cabinet from this disastrous mistake. 
France, as well as England, was obliged to content itself with 
proclaiming its neutrality. 

The fortunes of war seemed at this moment to be on the side 
of the Confederacy. More accustomed than the "shopkeepers" 
of the North to the duties and fatigues of war, and animated by 
an ardor which rapidly recruited their ranks, the "gentlemen" 
of the South had not, however, begun by assuming the offensive. 
On the 21st of July, General Beauregard, on the plateau of 
Manassas near a little stream known as Bull Run, awaited the 
attack of the federal troops, under the command of General 
McDowell. This officer, who had been in part educated in 
France, was well informed in the art of war ; he knew perfectly 
that the forces under his command were but a crowd of men 
just taken from their fields, their workshops, their counting- 
rooms, and that he needed time to drill them, to discipline them, 
and to teach them how to employ their courage and their enthu- 
siasm. He saw himself compelled by the exigencies of the situa- 
tion and the insistance of government to engage at once in the 
struggle. General Beauregard's position was strong ; the result 
of the battle was doubtful until three o'clock in the afternoon, 
when reinforcements arrived for the Confederate troops. The 
Federal army was seized with panic, the defeat became a rout, 
and, disorganized and demoralized, the survivors retreated upon 
Washington. The alarm was extreme in the capital, which 
believed itself once more in danger, and the distress and anger 
of the North was unbounded. A corresponding triumph was 
felt through the South, their cause had received the consecra- 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 325 

tion of victory, and their popularity increased with their success. 
In France, and still more in England, a cry went up against the 
weakness and cowardice of "the Yankees." Everywhere, the 
victory of Bull Run was regarded as the assurance of the ulti- 
mate victory of the South. 

The men of the North had not lost courage ; and they had 
learned their lesson ; they perceived that their forces were not 
yet ready for battle; time must be spent in preparing them. 
The very prolongation of the war was in itself useful to the 
North, richer, more populous, and better able to sustain that 
long effort, without which all its courage and indomitable perse- 
verance would not be able to triumph over the heroic resolution 
of the Confederates. 

Congress was in session when the battle of Bull Run took 
place, and it promptly acceded to Mr. Lincoln's rep[uest for men 
and money. It even did more than he asked. Instead of four 
hundred million dollars and four hundred thousand men, there 
was placed at his disposal five hundred millions of money, and 
five hundred thousand men. The first Union army sent into 
the field, an inconsiderable and ill-prepared force, had been 
routed by the rebels ; in future, the federal government would 
see to it that its volunteers were well-trained, and the first care 
was to reorganize those forces which had suffered defeat at Bull 
Run. On the 25th of July, General McClellan was appointed 
to reconstruct and organize the army of the Potomac; he ac- 
quitted himself of this task with such ability that his soldiers 
and his operations became the foundation of the great manceu- 
vres of the succeeding campaign. For several months, during 
this period in which new armies were forming, the war remained 
in some degree suspended ; it was incessantly threatening and 
imminent, but did not break out in violent activity, for the 
southern leaders still retained their attitude of defence. Arms 
as well as armies were being made ready; an indescribable 



326 THE REIGX OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

activity prevailed throughout the United States; everywhere 
the nation was astir in preparation for the great conflict, wisely 
accepting the early lesson of the inefficiency of improvised 
armies and raw levies of volunteers. The people of the north- 
ern states, true children of the Puritans, were resolved to en- 
dure all things, to put all things at stake, to suffer to the last 
extremity in this great conflict for supremacy between North 
and South, beneath which lay the supreme question of slavery, 
— that slavery once willingly tolerated by the statesmen of the 
Union as a condition of the federal pact, now sentenced to 
death by the universal judgment, and making one last and 
tremendous effort in the struggle of the southern planters, 
resolved to defend their hereditary possessions as well as the 
independence of their institutions. 

At first sight and from a theoretic point of view, the adherents 
to the Union had a right to expect and did in fact count upon 
the sympathy, if not the material support even, of Great Britain. 
Herself the first to enter on the path of the abolition of slavery, 
England had persuaded almost all the nations of Europe to 
follow in it ; she was accustomed to reproach her daughter, 
established beyond the sea, with having retained the blacks in 
slavery, so long tolerating this stain upon her free institutions. 
And now, when the United States of America were risking their ' 
very existence in the strife which was to destroy the system of 
slavery, the public voice in England accused the American aboli- 
tionists of hypocrisy, and the English government proclaimed 
its neutrality, while showing itself secretly favorable to the 
rebels. The indignation of the North against England was all 
the stronger because France alone, of all the European coun- 
tries, shared in this unfriendly attitude ; through sincere hatred 
of slavery, or through hatred of rebellion against constituted 
authorities, the majority of the European states proffered to the 
American government a sympathy which, if inefficient, was 




THE SAN JACINTO STOPPING THE TRENT. 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 327 

still very sincere. The difficulties which occurred between the 
United States and England borrowed from this condition of 
public feeling a bitterness not fully justified by the affairs 
themselves ; the temper of the public mind appeared even in 
diplomatic communications beneath the customary reserve and 
moderation of official language. 

The first cause of disagreement between the two countries 
was singularly aggravated by this condition of the public mind 
on both sides of the Atlantic. The Confederates, not content 
with the neutrality of England and France, were desirous to 
obtain the recognition of their independence, and with this 
end in view they hastened to establish their envoys at the 
two courts. Mr. Slidell was designated for France, and Mr. 
Mason for England ; escaping the federal cruisers, these two 
gentlemen made their way to Havana, and there embarked on 
the 7th of November on board the English, mail-steamer, the 
Trent. 

The United States sloop-of-war, the San Jacinto, was just at 
this time cruising in the neighborhood of the West Indies in 
search of the privateer Sumter, and Captain Wilkes, her com- 
mander, learning that the Confederate agents were on their way 
to England resolved to intercept them. For this end he posted 
himself in the Bahama Channel, and on the approach of the 
Trent hailed the English vessel, firing a shot across her bows 
to bring her to. An armed party then boarded the Trent, and 
after a search took off Mr. Mason and Mr. Slidell, against the 
protest of the English officers. The two emissaries were trans- 
ferred to the San Jacinto, and brought to New York, whence 
they were taken to Fort Warren, in Boston harbor. 

The protection of the English flag had thus been audaciously 
violated. It had been in past years the custom of England to 
claim a right of search in the case of neutral ships suspected of 
carrying contraband of war. The war of 1812 was caused by 



328 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

the attempt to exercise this right, and Mr. Lincoln and his 
Cabinet at once perceived the dangerous illegality of the act 
of Captain Wilkes. To all moderate and reasonable minds the 
question admitted of no doubt. The princes of the House of 
Orleans, who had come from England with the wish to serve 
this American cause, dear to their race, urged upon the Presi- 
dent and Secretary of State the necessity of reparation and 
release of the prisoners. 

On the 30th of November, Mr. Seward communicated to Mr. 
Adams, the American minister in London, a statement of the 
facts, with the assurance that Captain Wilkes had acted without 
instructions, and that the American government was prepared to 
discuss the matter amicably. Unfortunately the Secretary of 
the Navy had not been so prudent, and had officially congratu- 
lated Captain Wilkes upon his action, A vote of thanks had 
also been passed in the House of Representatives; public meetings 
were held to applaud his conduct, and an enthusiastic crowd fol- 
lowed his footsteps, and cheered him whenever he appeared in 
public. Captain Wilkes himself was astonished at the public 
approval, for his fir:^t instinct had been that it would be neces- 
sary to justify himself. 

The news of the insult to the British flag produced through- 
out England a legitimate indignation. The whole country felt 
itself injured by this violation of the right of asylum ; the entire 
nation shared in the feeling with which the passengers on board 
the Trent saw American marines occupying the vessel's deck ; 
neither laws nor precedents were brought up; a complete forget- 
fulness prevailed in respect to the aggressions of the British navy 
in the matter of the right of search at the beginning of the cen- 
tury, when Great Britain was the belligerent, and the United 
States the neutral. The enemies of the American republic, 
specially numerous in the upper classes, encouraged the public 
feeling by all means in their power. At their head was Lord 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 329 

Palmerston, the prime minister, who in spite of his politiciil 
sagacity had more than once allowed himself to be blinded by 
his prejudices. After a summary and partial investigation, the 
crown lawyers had declared that the seizure of the Confederate 
commissioners was illegal ; and the English government hastened 
to act as if war would at once be necessary. A great display of 
forces was ordered ; the exportation of arms and munitions of war 
was forbidden ; military preparations were hurried forward, and 
a considerable body of troops at once sent out to Canada. Pub- 
lic opinio-n insisted upon regarding these troops as sent out to 
co-operate with the South, and the latter, for their part, felt them- 
selves about to realize all their warmest hopes of English recog- 
nition and assistance. 

Meantime the two ministers. Lord Lyons, and Mr. Adams, 
were happily able to preserve their prudence and their equanim- 
ity ; and, the demands of England appearing evidently just, 
although her attitude was more menacing than the occasion 
required, President Lincoln and his Cabinet decided to yield to 
them. On the 26th of December, Mr. Seward addressed a note 
to Lord Lyons, in which he announced that the persons held in 
military custody at Fort Warren, would be " cheerfully liber- 
ated." He, however, reminded Lord Lyons of the former practice 
of England herself in regard to neutrals, and expressed his grati- 
fication that Great Britain had at last fully acceded to the Ameri- 
can doctrine, that " free ships make free goods." The libera- 
tion of the Confederate envoys produced but little feeling in 
America, and was received with indifference in England. It had 
become plain to both nations that Messrs. Slidell and Mason had 
been too much honored by having even for a moment rendered 
possible a war between England and the United States. 

The agitation caused by the Trent affair had scarcely subsided 
when other and more serious dissensions began to threaten the 
official good understanding between the two countries. At this 



330 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

time also, one of the wisest, as well as the most trusted of the 
queen's advisers, was taken away, an adviser whose last ex- 
pressed opinion on public affairs is believed to have been a 
recommendation of patient and moderate measures in the affair 
of the Trent. 

On the 8th of December, Prince Albert was reported to be 
slightly indisposed, confined to his room by a heavy cold. On 
the 11th it was announced that his illness, though without un- 
favorable symptoms, was likely to continue for some time. 
About midnight on the 14th, all London was surprised and 
disturbed by a very unusual sound, the tolling of the great 
bell of St. Paul's. The Prince Consort was dead. A few 
minutes before eleven he had expired, in the presence of his 
wife and three of his children. His last look had been for the 
queen, sole and tender object of his love, faithful thenceforward 
to his memory with a pathetic devotion rare in any station in 
life. But souls truly touched by love and grief are consoled 
by no grandeur. 

All England wept with their sovereign. It has been already 
said that Prince Albert had often to suffer from suspicion, that 
\ more than once he had seen melt away what degree of pop- 
V ularity had been slowly gained by him ; he had been accused 
af exercising an excessive influence in affairs of state contrary 
to constitutional principles, and habitually to the detriment of 
the Liberal cause. But amid all obstacles and under all shad- 
ows, the national esteem for him had on the whole gained 
strength ; the purity of his private life, his constant and mod- 
est devotion to the public welfare, the moderation and wisdom 
of his counsels, had by degrees conquered for the Prince Consort 
the place that he deserved in the public opinion of England. 
That which he held in the queen's heart had long been known 
to the nation ; consternation equalled regret. In the secret 
councils of her government the country, as well as the queen, 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 331 

had lost a safe and disinterested support, a modest and firm 
guidance, and the English people, as well as the queen, felt 
this. In the same measure that the happiness had been long 
and exceptional, did the sudden bereavement appear cruel. Vic- 
toria Regina was indeed " an unhappy queen," as she inscribed 
herself in presenting to M. Guizot a copy of Prince Albert's 
public addresses. 

Distrust had been followed by hostility in the relations be- 
tween England and the United States. The parade of English 
forces had offended the American republic ; the violation of the 
English flag had irritated British pride; public sentiment in Eng- 
land still remained divided, but the favor towards the South in- 
creased every day, it manifested itself loudly, and penetrated 
all parties, strengthened as it was by the success which had 
for the moment signalized the resumption of hostilities. The 
Liberals even went beyond the Tories in predicting the tri- 
umph of the Coufederac}'. It was a Liberal, Mr. Roebuck, 
who presented a motion in the House of Commons calling on 
government to recognize the Confederate States. It was Lord 
John Russell who attributed to the North, the thirst for em- 
pire, to the South, the thirst for independence. It was Mr. 
Gladstone who exclaimed that President Davis had made 
an army, had made a navy, still more, had made a nation. 
By their very existence as an opposition, the Conservatives 
were impelled to use more moderation in their language ; some, 
however, of the Liberals remained faithful to the principles of 
their life and of their former party ; the Duke of Argyll ar- 
dently supported the cause of abolition ; Sir George Lewis, Mr. 
Charles Villiers and Mr. Milner Gibson were favorable to the 
North ; Mr. Cobden and Mr. Bright recognized the justice of 
the war waged for the support of the Union. Even the suf- 
fering artisans of Lancashire, reduced to the most frightful dis- 
tress by the lack of the raw material accumulated in the ports 



332 TPIE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

of the Confederacy, resolutely opposed all measures tending 
towards breaking the blockade, considering the cotton famine a 
less evil than the continuance of slavery in America. With 
the great dumb mass of the working population, the cause of 
the North was almost everywhere preferred, while all the noise 
and glitter of public favor were on the side of the South. 

This public good-will manifested itself more than once by 
an indulgence on the part of the English government which 
amounted to a violation of neutrality. Mr. Gladstone was in 
error when he said that Mr. Jefferson Davis had made a navy ; 
he had merely ordered and paid for one. The vessels of war 
themselves had been built in English ship3^ards ; they were 
manned by English sailors ; they frequently sailed under the 
English flag, only running up the Confederate colors at the mo- 
ment of combat. Nearly all the privateers which attacked the 
merchant vessels of the United States during the war of seces- 
sion had been built in England, under divers pretexts. The 
English shipbuilders went even further, and constructed iron- 
clads for the service of the Confederate government, but the 
sailing of these vessels was, however, prohibited upon the reit- 
erated complaints of Mr. Adams. Against the fitting out of 
privateers, Lord Russell constantly refused to take any measures. 
Many of these had inflicted heavy damage upon American com- 
merce. The most conspicuous among these was the Alabama, 
commanded by Captain Semmes, who had formerly been in 
command of the Sumter. 

This vessel was destined to play an important part in the 
relations between England and the United States, and to bring 
about the decision of a capital point in international law. While 
the vessel was yet upon the stocks in the Messrs. Lairds' ship- 
yard, Mr. Adams notified the English government that she had 
been ordered by Mr. Davis for service under the Confederate 
government. Earl Russell requested proof of this. The United 




THE KEARSARGE AND THE ALABAMA. 




ADMIRAL FARRAGUT. 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 33-3 

States minister had provided himself with the legal opinion of 
an eminent English jurist to the effect that the permitted con- 
struction of this vessel was a flaOTant violation of the Foreio-n 
Enlistment Act; Lord Russell still hesitated, and in his turn 
asked legal advice, which not being promptly given, the Ala- 
bama was, meantime, completed ; she sailed out of the Mersey 
well equipped and well manned, and set forth upon her destruc- 
tive career, during which she captured nearly seventy Northern 
vessels. These captured vessels were, in general, set on fire. 
More than once the light of this conflagration at sea served to 
attract other ships to their destruction, the humane instinct of 
the sailor leading him to hasten to offer assistance, and so bring- 
ing him straight towards the Alabama, yet cruising near the 
burning wreck. 

Usually Captain Semmes kept away from the armed vessels 
of the United States. Once he engaged with a small block- 
ading vessel, the Hatteras, and sunk her in a few minutes ; a 
second encounter of this sort proved fatal to the privateer. Her 
antagonist was the ship-of-war Kearsarge ; the encounter took 
place off Cherbourg, and in an hour the Alabama was sunk. 
Captain Semmes being taken off by an English yacht, was 
carried to England, where for a short time he enjoyed immense 
popularity. 

For two years the Alabama had roved the seas, destroying 
American commerce, until finally ship-owners became unwilling 
to send out their vessels. She was now gone ; the waves swept 
above her shattered hull; but the damage she had inflicted 
upon American commerce and the claims of the American 
government for indemnification, kept her memory fresh in the 
minds of all. Lord Russell and Lord Palmerston entrenched 
themselves behind the doctrine of the rights of neutrals, and 
the fact that a few British subjects had been secretly enlisted 
for the Union service. The relative unimportance of this latter 



834 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

plea remained indisputable ; as did the indifference of the Eng- 
lish authorities in respect to the harm done by privateering, 
sometimes changing indeed into cordial sympathy towards these 
enterprises of the Confederacy. 

This controversy was destined to be protracted for many- 
years, and to be complicated with divers incidents. It was 
to pass from the hands of the Liberals into those of the Tories, 
more equitable judges of the question, and finally, under Mr. 
Gladstone's ministrj^ terminate by the arbitration of an inter- 
national tribunal in session at Geneva, whose decision, pro- 
nounced in 1872, was contrary to the claims of England. 
The indemnity which Great Britain was obliged to pay 
amounted to about three millions sterling, and even this was 
but a small part of the damage inflicted by the Alabama 
upon American commerce. 

The tribunal of arbitration consisted of five persons, to be 
respectively appointed by the Queen, the President of the 
United States, the King of Italy, the President of the Swiss 
Confederation, and the Emperor of Brazil. It was provided 
for by the Treaty of Washington (May 8, 1871). The im- 
portance of the decision reached was extreme. From the 
beginning the English plenipotentiaries who negotiated the 
Washington treaty openly acknowledged that the American 
claims should rightfully be regarded as national, in this re- 
spect taking a different ground from that on which in 1870, 
Lord Clarendon and Mr. Reverdy Johnson had negotiated a 
settlement which the United States refused to accept. The 
English commissioners expressed also " the regret felt by her 
IMajesty's government for the escape, under whatever circum- 
stances, of the Alabama and other vessels from British ports, 
and for the depredations committed by those vessels." The 
principles which were to preside over the arbitration were then 
sunnned up as follows : " A neutral government is bound, first. 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 335 

to use due diligence to prevent the fitting out, arming, or equip- 
ping witliin its jurisdiction of any vessel which it has reason- 
able ground to believe is intended to cruise or to carry on war 
against a Power with which it is at peace, and also to use like 
diligence to prevent the departure from its jurisdiction of any 
vessel intended to cruise or carry on war as above, such vessel 
having been specially adapted, in whole or in part, within such 
jurisdiction to warlike use ; secondly, not to permit or suffer 
either belligerent to make use of its ports or waters as the base 
of naval operations against the other, or for the purpose of the 
renewal or augmentation of military supplies or arms, or the 
recruitment of men ; thirdly, to exercise due diligence in its 
own ports and waters, and as to all persons within its jurisdic- 
tion, to prevent any violation of the foregoing obligations and 
duties." The English commissioners took the precaution to 
declare that these principles of international law were now for 
the first time established, but they agreed to decide the claims 
arising from the Alabama question in accordance with them, 
and also " to observe these rules between themselves in future, 
and to bring them to the knowledge of other maritime Powers, 
and to invite them to accede to them." 

The result of the Geneva arbitration was not well received 
in England, and Mr. Gladstone's influence was considerably 
impaired by it. It had, however, established an equitable prin- 
ciple, and definitively settled an important question of the recip- 
rocal duties of nations. The Trent affair had given a ratification 
to the decisions of the Paris Congress in respect to the flag of 
neutrals; the affair of the Alabama was the basis of an important 
negotiation ended by a treaty which did honor to all the con- 
tracting parties. The concessions made by England were just 
and proper; the United States on their side withdrew their "in- 
direct claims." In 1862, Mr. Adams prudently dropped the 
question of the Alabama ; when, after the triumph of the Union 



336 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

cause and the subsidence of public feeling in England, the sub- 
ject recurred, justice and moderation gained the victory over 
the excitement and exasperation of the earlier time. 

In 1862 and 1863, the public feeling was more excited than 
ever, and the efforts of the South were persistent to obtain a 
recognition of the Confederate government. The Emperor Na- 
poleon had for a long .time been favorable to this idea, which 
in his mind was connected with certain vague, ambitions proj- 
ects of his own. As early as 1861, he had engaged England 
and Spain in a diplomatic convention on the subject of Mex- 
ico. The state of anarchy which had for some years prevailed 
in that country had been the cause of various wrongs com- 
mitted against foreign subjects, a redress of which was now 
claimed b}" the European governments. The power was at 
this time in the hands of Benito Juarez, a man as violent 
and corrupt as his predecessors, but more energetic in out- 
ward appearance, and especially desirous of being on good 
terms with the established governments of Europe. In pur- 
suance of this design, he had pledged himself to the payment 
of certain indemnities, promising to make over for this pur- 
pose a part of the customs revenues. These indemnities, how- 
ever, had not been paid, and the Emperor Napoleon availed 
himself of this pretext to claim from Spain and England the 
fulfilment of the agreement into which they had entered. The 
protection of foreign subjects and their most pressing interests 
required, it was said, a military demonstration. 

The position of affairs in America gave reason to expect a 
final separation of the Northern and Southern States ; nothing 
was to be feared in the way of intervention ; the allied expe- 
dition, therefore, set sail. The English contingent was small. 
The projects of the Emperor Napoleon began already to excite 
suspicion. It was no longer a question of redressing the griev- 
ances of the foreign subjects resident in Mexico. But even here 



Chap. XII.] THE WAR IN THE UNITED STATES. 337 

the claims of France proved too aggressive. The emperor had 
extended his protection to a M. Jecker, a banker of Swiss ori- 
gin, who claimed from the Mexican government an enormous 
sum, as payment of a debt which was in part fictitious. These 
unjust claims France supported with decision. The Emperor 
Napoleon was dazzled by the old traditions of Mexican treas- 
ures ; the men who surrounded him were greedy of gain ; finan- 
cial schemes were mingled with historic reminiscences and 
illusive theories of the dominant destiny of the Latin races. 
Napoleon resolved to found in Mexico a new empire which 
should be closely bound to him by all the claims of gratitude 
and the necessities of weakness. He offered the crown to 
Maximilian, brother of the Emperor of Austria, a brave, am- 
bitious, and imaginative man ; the ambition of the Archduchess 
Carlotta, daughter of Leopold I., King of the Belgians, took fire 
at the thought of imperial dominion; the archduke accepted, 
running blindly to his ruin. 

The demonstration against Mexico became a war of invasion, 
from which England and Spain at once withdrew, renouncing 
an alliance which had led them into an enterprise contrary as 
well to their views as to their interests. One French army 
corps after another was sent out to strengthen the invasion. 
Juarez was defeated, Pueblo taken, and the city of Mexico 
occupied, at immense cost of men and money ; the Emperor 
Maximilian was proclaimed in the capital of his new empire, 
while French soldiers surrounded the sovereign to protect him 
from his new subjects. 

The United States protested against the establishment of 
the Mexican monarchy, or rather against the French inter- 
vention which had founded it. Mexico had long been the 
object of their own desire, as was proved by the expedition 
of 1847. The Emperor Napoleon paid no heed to their pro- 
test ; he counted upon the triumph of the Confederacy and 



338 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

its good-will towards him in return for his constant sympathy. 
Meanwhile, however, affairs were changing their aspect in 
America. After their long and courageous efforts, after dis- 
asters so many times repeated that they had at last shaken 
the confidence of even the firmest partisans of the American 
Union, the soldiers of the North were at last gaining the 
advantage. General Meade had won the victory of Gettys- 
burg, (July, 1863) ; simultaneously the stronghold of Vicks- 
burg, on the Mississippi, had surrendered to General Grant. 
At that very time Mr. Roebuck's motion for the recognition 
of the Confederacy was before the House of Commons. But 
it did not come to a division. In the fashionable world of 
London the news of the Southern disasters was received for 
a time with incredulity ; but the evidence became overwhelm- 
ing, and the hopes lately so confident now faded gradually 
away. The decisive moment had passed, and though the war 
was bj'" no means at an end, the ultimate defeat of the Con- 
federates was no longer doubtful, every day bringing them new 
disasters. English opinion, however, still supported them with 
a sympathy colored by self-interest ; the English press kept 
alive the obstinate illusions of the public mind. As late as 
the 31st of December, 18G4, the Times complained that " Mr. 
Seward and other teachers or flatterers of the multitude still 
affect to anticipate the early restoration of the Union." 

On the 3d of April, 1865, the Confederate capital was occu- 
pied by the Union forces, and within two weeks from that time 
General Lee had surrendered, and President Davis was captured. 
The Confederacy was destroyed, the American Union re-estab- 
lished, and the emancipation of the blacks, a measure which 
had been forced by the exigencies of the war, was henceforth 
an established fact. And now, the United States, bleeding, 
exhausted, but victorious, and sure of the speedy return of their 
national prosperity, had leisure to look about them, and to un- 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 339 

undertake the redressal of the wrongs they had suffered at the 
hands of foreign Powers ; and they commenced by signifying to 
the Cabinet of the Taileries that a longer occupation of Mex- 
ico by French troops could not be permitted. The Emperor 
Napoleon withdrew his army. Two months later the Mexican 
empire fell before the republican forces, Maximilian paid with 
his life for the brief and barren honor he had received, and, 
as a final stroke of misery in this sad incident, the Archduch- 
ess Carlotta, beloved daughter of the most sagacious prince in 
Europe, lost her reason at the news of her husband's death, 
and was brought home to the palace of her family, there to 
drag out a miserable and hopeless existence. 

The Mexican expedition had resulted fatally for Maximilian 
and his royal wife ; it had also the effect of deepening the 
abyss which already yawned beneath the feet of the French 
emperor. The frivolity, imprudence, and incapacity so long hid- 
den under a brilliant fortune began at last to be revealed. 
England became alarmed at the ambitious projects which she 
perceived forming in her neighborhood, her armaments were 
increased, and the distrust which she felb towards France grew 
stronger day by day. Lord Palmerston at last yielded to this 
national sentiment which he had resisted for so many years. 
More than any other English statesman he had contributed 
to render the Emperor of the French secure upon his throne : 
now, when age had abated his natural ardor without abating 
that dominant passion for the exclusive interests of England 
which gave him his strength, and had been almost always the 
cause of his errors, the octogenarian prime minister seconded, 
to the utmost of his ability, the efforts of the country in view 
of a possible invasion by the French. England was making 
ready the weapons wdiich she was not to be obliged to use, 
and Lord Palmerston looked on approvingly ; the country, he 
said, had now got rid of an apathetic blindness on the part of the 



340 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XH. 

governed and the governors, as to the defensive means of Eng- 
land compared with the offensive means acquired and acquir- 
ing by other Powers. 

While still expecting the final destruction of the American 
Union, England had not, however, remained an uninterested 
observer of the numerous incidents transpiring afar off iri the 
colonies, whither the bold subjects of Great Britain had gone to 
seek the space and the wealth which the narrow territory of 
their own island denies them. In 1862-3, these slight wars 
with barbarous tribes occupied attention, if they did not excite 
uneasiness, in England. In Australia, in Africa, and in Japan, 
English subjects were molested. 

The native population of New Zealand are a numerous, intel- 
ligent, and resolute race. A tribe of Maoris, living near Auck- 
land, had risen in insurrection, and the movement soon became 
general throughout the Maori nation. The encroachments of 
the colonists had long been a cause of irritation to the natives, 
themselves skilled in agriculture, and jealous of their posses- 
sions. They were also so well versed in the principles of attack 
and defence that, at the outset, they gave the English troops a 
somewhat serious repulse. They were, of course, defeated at 
last; and the legislature of New Zealand naturally justified the 
colonists. A vast amount of native lands were confiscated, and 
a dictatorial power over the native inhabitants was conferred 
upon the governor, Sir George Grey. The guarantee of a loan 
to cover the expenses of the war was hotly discussed in Parlia- 
ment, but finally passed. Mr. Roebuck set forth as a theory 
the practical fact, that wherever the savage and the white man 
met, the savage must disappear. The Maoris had not as yet 
accepted this necessity, but they were conquered and reduced 
to submission at England's expense. 

The King of the Ashantees was even less willing to be re- 
duced to obedience. Some of his slaves had fled into British 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 341 

territory, and the governor of the Cape Coast Colony refused 
to give them back. The king raised troops, invaded the terri- 
tory of neighboring chiefs, and was drawing near the frontier 
of the English Colony. Upon this the English governor, antici- 
pating the probable invasion, sent a body of troops into Ashan- 
tee. It was during the pestilential heats of spring, and even 
the black troops from the West Indies could not endure the 
unhealthiness of the climate. The mortality was soon so great 
that it became necessary to withdraw the troops, leaving the 
king to express his triumph by practising horrible cruelties upon 
his subjects and his neighbors. Government obtained but the 
very smallest majority in the vote taken in the House of Com- 
mons, after a discussion of this expedition. 

In 1862, the kingdom of Japan was upon the eve of a revolu- 
tion destined to shake to its foundations the ancient order of its 
social life, to open its gates to Europeans, and to bring in the 
germs of a new civilization worth}^ of the most intelligent nation 
of the extreme East. The old restrictions were, however, still 
in force for the most part, and at the few points where they had 
given way, extreme bitterness of feeling guarded the ancient 
state of things. The English had establishments in Japan, and 
the right to move about freely within certain limits. A British 
subject, Mr. Richardson, was assassinated in September, 1862, 
within the territory open to Englishmen. The assassins be- 
longed to the household of Prince Satsuma, one of the most 
powerful among the great feudal lords who divided the author- 
ity of the kingdom with the established government. Repara- 
tion was demanded both from the government and from the 
prince personally. The government yielded to the demand 
of the English charge d'affaires. Colonel Meade, but Satsuma 
made no reply. On the 11th of August, 1863, Admiral Ku- 
per, naval commandant, entered the bay of Kagosima, Satsuma's 
capital, with his squadron, to obtain satisfaction. No steps were 



342 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

taken by the Japanese prince, and the admiral seized a few 
vessels ; upon this the forts protecting the town fired upon 
him. The admiral at once bombarded the city ; the buildings 
were mostly of wood, and, taking fire from the bombardment, 
■were nearly all consumed. Satsuma then decided to pay the 
indemnity and promised justice upon the murderers. Severe 
attacks were made in England upon the admiral's conduct, but 
government had a majority in supporting him. The bombard- 
ment of Kagosima seemed to be the only resource of the English 
admiral ; time was given for the women and children to be with- 
drawn ; and the burning of the town was to be regarded as an 
accident. 

Amid these lesser warlike incidents, which were attracting 
the attention and exciting the interest of England, and amid the 
excitement caused by the desperate struggles of the American 
war, there occurred suddenly the explosion of another rebellion, 
which gained for itself the sympathies of almost all the world, 
without, however, presenting to any considerate mind, the slight- 
est prospect of success. In 1863, all Poland rose once again 
against Russian tyranny. As had been the case many years 
before in La Vendee, the rigors of an odious conscription gave 
the signal for the outbreak of an insurrection which had been 
long seething. The young men liable to conscription escaped 
to the woods and there formed armed bands. Profiting by the 
indulgence of Austria, which country has been always more 
favorable to Poland than were Russia and Prussia, her associates 
in the partition of that kingdom, the Polish insurgents from time 
to time crossed the frontier to escape from the Russian troops, 
returning again when they were in a position to resume their 
guerilla warfare. The effort of the Polish insurrection was 
merely to prolong the strife until the great Powers, for whose 
support they hoped, should at last decide to interfere. 

For a moment the Polish patriots might have believed their 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 343 

cause successful with France and England. The excitement in 
France was extreme ; a sympathy for Poland had always been 
very strong in that country ; from every quarter partisans made 
themselves heard. M. de Montalembert pleaded the cause of 
this " nation in mourning, begging that its country be given 
Lack to it." Prince Napoleon in the Senate urged the duty of 
a prompt intervention ; Count Walewski pleaded the same cause 
in the intimate councils of the emperor. But the latter was 
unable to enter alone upon the struggle ; Mexico weighed yet 
upon France, a burdensome and expensive folly. 

England seemed upon the point of responding in her turn to 
the hopes of the Poles. Lord Russell addressed to Russia a 
note, in which France and Austria concurred, recommending 
to the Russian government a scheme of pacification for Poland, 
under the following heads : complete amnesty, a national repre- 
sentation, a national administration of Poles for Poland, liberty 
of conscience, official use of the Polish language, and the estab- 
lishment of a reGjular svstem of recruitino^. The friends of 
Poland, both on the Continent and in England, entertained the 
hope that in the very probable event of a peremptory refusal 
on the part of Russia to accept these recommendations, England, 
France and Austria would feel themselves obliged to take up 
arms in behalf of Poland. 

Bitter and oft -repeated illusion ! Lord Palmerston had made 
no difficulty at Lord Russell's manifestation in favor of Poland ; 
he was personally sympathetic with the Polish cause, and had 
no great liking for Russia, but he had now come to dread the 
Emperor Napoleon's ambition and to seek everywhere traces 
of the latter's machinations. The French misjht choose to oc- 
cupy the Rhenish provinces under pretext of holding Prussia in 
check; the occupation might be followed by annexing them; 
Lord Palmerston was determined to furnish no pretext for any 
invasion of this kind. Prince Gortschakoff's response to the 



344 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

English note was firm and positive. " The Emperor Alexander 
understood perfectly the responsibility he had incurred," said 
the Russian minister, " the Polish insurrection was the outbreak 
of a cosmopolitan revolution which menaced all the governments 
of Europe." The old Russian bitterness was discernible in all the 
words as well as in all the acts of repression and of oppression. 
Once more Poland fell into the hands of her tyrants, rendered 
implacable by the fear they had for a moment felt in respect to 
a European intervention — an intervention which was, in fact, 
impracticable, and of which it would have been far wiser never 
to hold out the hope. The Polish insurrection went out, there- 
fore, in the silence of death, of exile and of prison, while there 
arose in Europe a new question of peace or war, a new cause of 
discord, dissension, and oppression. 

For a long time the possession by Denmark of the duchies 
of Holstein, Lauenburg and Schleswig, had been to Germany 
the cause of an irritation largely theoretic, founded upon the 
deceitful principle of the unity of races and languages which has 
been the cause of so much injustice and has served as the pre- 
text of so many unscrupulous ambitions. As Duke of Holstein 
and Lauenburg, the King of Denmark had, of old, a seat in the 
Imperial Diet, and his rule over the duchies was much the same 
as had been that of the English kings over Hanover. The King 
of Denmark had not, however, that dominant sympathy for this 
portion of his states which the English sovereigns of the House 
of Hanover felt for their electorate. On the contrary, it was 
rather the royal desire to absorb these states into the monarchy, 
while it was the ambition of the Schleswig-Holstein provinces to 
enjoy a more independent existence, ruled, it is true, by the King 
of Denmark, but after the manner in which the kingdom of 
Hungary is ruled by the Emperor of Austria. In Germany, and 
in the depths of the soul of Count Bismarck — that grand schemer 
who had not as yet unveiled either the boldness of his views or the 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 345 

fatal extent of his abilities — it was believed that the duchies 
would one day become, not merely German, but Prussian. 

Frederick VII., King of Denmark, died in November, 1863. 
He left no children, and the succession to the throne fell, as had 
been settled by the treaty of London in 1852, to Prince Christian 
of Schleswisf-Holstein-Sonderburcy-Gliicksburgj. The Prince of 
Holstein-Augustenburg, however, claimed the succession to the 
duchies, which right had been renounced by his father at the 
time of the European convention. The pretext was favorable 
for a separation of the duchies from the Danish monarchy. The 
sentiment of Germany was in accord with Count Bismarck's se- 
cret designs. Prussia championed the rights of the Duke of 
Augustenburg. The question came before the Germanic Diet, 
the King of Denmark refused to accept the conditions offered him, 
and was driven to the alternative of war. Austria and Prussia 
undertook the carr^'ing on of hostilities, and the little kingdom 
of Denmark found itself alone opposed to these two great mili- 
tary powers. 

The hopes of Denmark depended entirely upon England, who 
had many times advised them in the management of their affairs, 
and whose heir-apparent had very lately contracted marriage with 
the eldest daughter of the new King of Denmark. Repeatedly the 
counsels of the English ministry had availed to procure for the 
duchies an indulgent and equitable treatment, which they other- 
wise would not have received at the hands of the Danish govern- 
ment, while, in accepting the advice and sanction of England, 
the Danes had regarded themselves as sure of her protection. 

A few words by Lord Palmerston in the House of Commons, 
on the 23d of July, 1863, when the storm which was about to 
burst upon Denmark had begun to threaten in the horizon, had 
seemed to set the seal to the hopes entertained by Denmark : 
"We are convinced — I am convinced, at least — that if any vio- 
lent attempt were made to overthrow the rights, and interfere 



846 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

with the independence of Denmark, those who made the attempt 
would find in the result that it would not be Denmark alone 
with which they would have to contend." The hour of peril 
had now arrived ; the attempt was in process of execution ; the 
Austrian and Prussian armies had entered Schleswig and Hol- 
stein ; the Danes were fighting desperately against overwhelming 
odds, and England did not raise her hand in defence of them. 
In England public opinion was strongly in favor of Denmark, 
and the public indignation broke out everywhere, but the Eng- 
lish government would not enter alone into the struggle ; Eng- 
land had need of the French alliance, of the weight and influence 
of France in Europe. The same firmness of attitude, the same 
resolution with which the two allies entered upon the Crimean war, 
would in this case have very probably sufficed to arrest the im- 
pulse of German ambition ; the question would have become one 
of diplomacy rather than of war ; but the Emperor Napoleon had 
not recovered from his irritation at the coldness of England in 
the Polish question a few months before, and at the jealousy 
she had allowed to appear in respect to his possible designs upon 
the Rhenish provinces ; he therefore refused to join in the action 
of the English government, and the English government relin- 
quished all thought of intervention in behalf of Denmark. 
"The truth is," wrote Lord Palmerston to Lord Russell, 
" that to enter into a military conflict with all Germany on con- 
tinental ground would be a serious undertaking. If Sweden and 
Denmark were actually co-operating with us, our 20,000 men 
might do a great deal; but Austria and Prussia could bring 200,- 
000 or 300,000 into the field, and would be joined by the smaller 
German states." England therefore contented herself with an 
isolated and necessarily inefficacious diplomatic action in the 
affair ; and in spite of their efforts and of the transports of joy with 
which their naval victory off Heligoland was received in England, 
the Danes were soon crushed. A suspension of arms was agreed 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 347 

upon, and a conference of the great Powers was called together 
at London. 

The population of the duchies speedily became aware that 
their independence had never been at all considered in the case, 
and that they had merely passed from the hands of one mas- 
ter into those of another, who would probably be even less 
considerate of their rights. The delegates which the duchies 
sent to London were refused a seat in the conference. In the 
end, the Danes rejected all proposals for a settlement, and the 
war recommenced. Finally, however, it was with Prussia her- 
self that Denmark consented to negotiate. Europe had allowed 
a little nation to be crushed. One of the two conquerors was 
soon to receive the bitter wages of injustice. The successes of 
the principal oppressor had not yet reached their culminating 
point. 

England's pride, as well as her sense of right, was deeply 
wounded. 'Lord Malmesbury, in Lord Derby's absence, pro- 
posed a resolution censuring the Cabinet, and it was carried by a 
majority of nine. In the House of Commons Mr. Disraeli, on 
the 4th of July, 1864, offered a similar resolution. He called 
upon the House to express its regret that " while the course pur- 
sued by her Majesty's government has failed to maintain their 
avowed policy of upholding the integrity and independence of 
Denmark, it has lowered the just influence of this country in 
the capitals of Europe, and thereby diminished the securities for 
peace." The eloquent leader of the opposition attacked the weak- 
ness and inconsistency of the Cabinet with much skill. "Yes," 
he exclaimed, " France is equally responsible ; and how comes it 
then that the position of France in relation to Denmark is so free 
from embarrassment, and so dignified, that no word of blame is 
uttered anywhere in Europe against France for what she has 
done in regard to Denmark, while your position is one of infinite 
perplexity, — while you are everywhere accused and unable to 



348 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

defend yourselves ? How could this be but because of some fatal 
mistake, some terrible mismanagement? " 

Mr. Disraeli had not, however, correctly estimated the address 
and vigor of his adversary. Mr. Kinglake presented an amend- 
ment which gave the ministry an opportunity to evade the 
difficulty, and the opportunity was skilfully seized. Lord 
Palmerston closed the debate by a speech, in which, very soon 
dismissing the question of the Danish war and the hopes 
which he had raised only to disappoint, he brought before the 
House the entire policy of his administration, calling attention 
to the financial triumphs of Mr. Gladstone, and interposing the 
latter's name as a shield to ward off the blows which he had 
reason to dread from the extreme Liberals. The question was 
no longer one of foreign policy, of intervention or non-inter- 
vention, but of the existence of the Cabinet, of Lord Palmer- 
ston's power, still more of that of Mr. Glad;:tone. The Liberals 
rallied around the government, and Mr. Disraeli's motion was 
rejected by a majority of eighteen votes. For the last time the 
voice of Lord Palmerston had gained the victory in the House 
of Commons, where he had sat for near!}'' sixty years. Already 
he had been forced to call to his aid the name of another; 
another chief was coming foi'ward to seize the authority about 
to drop from his hands. The new elections were preparing;' 
many places were vacant in the parties as well as in society. 
The ranks were thinner of those names and acts that had made 
their country famous. Thej'' were destined to be thinned still 
more. 

Sir James Graham died in October, 1861; Mr. Sidney Herbert 
(late Lord Herbert of Lea), had preceded him by a few months. 
Sir George Lewis died in 1863; Lord Elgin, and his predeces- 
sors in the government of India, — Lord Dalhousie and Lord Can- 
ning, — were also dead. In 1864, the Duke of Newcastle died. 
Most of these statesmen were still comparatively young, " swept 



Chap. XII.] MINOR WARS. 349 

awa}^" said Mr. Gladstone in a speech made at Glasgow, " in 
the full maturity of their faculties, and in the early stages of 
middle life — a body of men strong enough of themselves in 
all the gifts of wisdom and knowledge, of experience and of elo- 
quence, to have equipped a Cabinet for the service of the coun- 
try." In the month of February, 1865, died also Cardinal Wise- 
man, for many years actively occupied in the service of the 
Roman Catholic church in England, and caring but little for 
the popular clamor raised against him. A few weeks after this 
(April 2), Mr. Cobden expired, leaving to all, both friends and 
enemies, the conviction that the life just ended had been noble 
and pure, and that his death was indeed a public calamity. In 
the new Parliament about to assemble, new men were destined 
to fill the places left vacant by these their illustrious prede- 
cessors. 

Once more the prime minister had witnessed the assembling 
of a new Parliament. He had witnessed a Liberal victory, more 
decided and conspicuous than he himself would have wished. 
The democratic tendency of the times had always caused him 
alarm ; the Tories knew and felt that Lord Palmerston's author- 
ity was henceforth the only barrier against the advancing waves 
of reform. Meantime the minister was failing daily, the session 
of 1865 rarely saw him at his post, and when he did attend, he 
was evidently ill and weary. His physical as well as intellect- 
ual vigor had already lasted beyond the usual limits of human 
strength. To the last he bore the burden of pubHc affairs, but 
evidently now bent under it. The news of his severe illness 
reached London on the 17th of October, 1865 ; for some time he 
had suffered from the gout, the disease had now fastened upon 
the vital organs, and on the following day he was dead, close 
upon the completion of his eighty-first year. He fell on the 
field of battle where he had fought all his life. The policy of 
conservatism lost in England one of its firmest adherents. In 



350 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XII. 

foreigu affairs and European policy, age had abated his excessive 
and often injudicious ardor ; he had served his country with an 
intense and steady passion which sometimes blinded him in re- 
spect to the legitimacy of the measures he emploj^ed and the 
result toward which he was tending. Solely concerned with 
the present success of England and her interests of the moment, 
he had more than once contributed by his unscrupulousness 
to lower the moral level of diplomatic relations in Europe. 
Fortune had habitually served him ; his faults were in great 
part forgotten. England remembered the unbounded devotion 
he had always been ready to put at the service of that national 
sentiment which he obeyed without ever seeking to direct it. 
The regrets that he inspired were sincere, and the honors paid 
him were worthy of those regrets. A new era was beginning in 
the political destinies of England, and no man, whatever his 
party, could fail to be aware of the approaching changes. 





BOSTOH, ISTES iLAUBiA-T. 



Chap. XIII.] INSURRECTION IN JAMAICA. 351 



CHAPTER XIII. 

INSURRECTION IN JAMAICA. CONTINENTAL CHANGES. 
AFFAIRS AT HOME. THE ABYSSINIAN WAR. 

THE Cabinet changes caused by Lord Palmerston's death 
were unimportant. Lord Russell became Prime Minister, 
and Lord Clarendon, Foreign Secretary. It was in the House of 
Commons that the revolution took place. Mr. Gladstone be- 
came the leader of the Liberal party ; the old Whigs as well as 
more recent recruits were still hesitating on the border of radi- 
calism ; Lord John Russell, raised to the peerage in July, 1861, 
had been thus withdrawn from all rivalry in the House of Com- 
mons with Mr. Gladstone, and henceforth the latter was to stand 
face to face with Mr. Disraeli, as his great opponent both in 
oratory and in statesmanship. All return towards the Conser- 
vatives was now cut off for Mr. Gladstone; the University 
of Oxford, so long faithful to him, had returned Mr. Gathorne 
Hard}^ at the last election, and Mr. Gladstone now represented 
South Lancashire. That which he soon after said, speaking of 
the Cabinet: " Tlie Rubicon is passed; the ships have been 
burned ; the bridges have been broken down," was yet more 
true of himself. Mr. Gladstone was destined henceforth to 
march at the head of the boldest reformers, without permitting 
himself to be deterred either by the memory of his past career, 
or by the astonished indignation of his former friends. 

Earl Russell had not yet relinquished, however, the leader- 
ship of his party upon the question which had been the guid- 
ing star of his life, amidst the almost regular alternations of the 
parliamentary tide which had so many times swept him into or 



352 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

out of power. The Reform Bill of 1832 had been his first tii- 
umph ; he aspired to crown his parliamentary career by a new 
Reform, demanded, in his judgment, by the progress of libersd 
ideas, as well as by the development of popular prosperity and 
enlightenment. The moment, however, was not propitious for 
a measure of importance ; the House had just met, after the 
expenses and excitement of the general elections, and men were 
not disposed to undergo at once the shocks which a Reform 
Bill might involve. Lord Russell did not regard these sec- 
ondary considerations ; he counted upon the decisive action of 
all the supporters of Reform in Parliament and in the coun- 
try. He was occupied in the preparation of a bill when the 
news of insubordination in Jamaica, and of the measures taken 
to repress it, came suddenly, absorbing the attention of al], 
and turning away all thoughts from the theoretic question of 
an electoral law. In an English colon}', where the mother- 
country had of her own will broken the yoke of slavery, ne- 
gro insurrection had been suppressed with a severity at which 
all men stood appalled. To the first reports of the disturb- 
ances were soon added details of the vindictive pursuit which 
had followed the first legitimate and justifiable measures of 
repression. Letters of officers stationed in Jamaica depicted 
without reserve the rigid enforcement of martial law. " I vis- 
ited," wrote an officer to his superior, "several estates and 
villages. I burnt seven houses in all, but did not even see a 
rebel. On returning to Golden Grove in the evening, sixty- 
seven prisoners had been sent in bj^ the Maroons. I disposed 
of as many as possible, but was too tired to continue after 
dark. On the morning of the 2-4th, I started for Morant Bay, 
having first flogged four and hung six rebels. I beg to state 
that I did not meet a single man upon the road up to Keith Hall ; 
there were a few prisoners here, all of whom I flogged, and 
then proceeded to Johnstown and Beckford. At the latter 



Chap. XIII.] INSURRECTION IN JAMAICA. 353 

place I burnt seven houses and one meeting-house ; in the for- 
mer four houses." Another writes: ''We made a raid with 
thirty men, flogging nine men and burning their negro houses. 
We held a court-martial on the prisoners, who amounted to 
about fifty or sixty. Several were flogged without court-mar- 
tial, from a simple examination. This is a picture of martial 
law. The soldiers enjoy it ; the inhabitants here dread it. If 
they run on their approach, they are shot for running away." 

A colored man named George William Gordon, a member 
of the Colonial Assembly, a Baptist, and a person of some 
influence with the negro population, had been accused of stir- 
ring up sedition. He surrendered himself to the governor at 
Kingston, and was placed on board a government vessel and 
carried to Morant Bay, where martial law had been proclaimed. 
He had a summary trial, was found guilty, and was immedi- 
ately hanged. There were no more rebels, but the punish- 
ments continued. The public voice was raised in indignation 
against the governor, and the colonial secretary sent out a 
Commission of Inquiry to investigate the matter. 

The abolition of slavery in Jamaica had left the colony in 
a condition both enfeebled and agitated. The troubles of 
1839 recurred over and over again ; the colored population, 
naturally on bad terms with their former masters, could always 
depend upon the support of the officers of the crown, of the 
government and council ; the interests of the planters were rep- 
resented by the elective assembly. The bad condition of many 
estates left uncultivated after the cessation of slave labor, had 
caused a cession to the blacks of a considerable extent of 
territory, which they had been authorized to cultivate on con- 
dition of paying the arrears of quit-rent due to the crown. 
In one or more cases, however, the actual owner had en- 
deavored to repossess himself of his lands ; the negroes 
had resisted, and the case had been brought before a legal 



354 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

tribunal. Meanwhile, a general anxiety prevailed among the 
planters, and a dread of one of those negro insurrections which 
more than once have terrified the colonies with their unspeak- 
able horrors. Military, precautions had been taken , and no 
sooner did the negroes, armed with sticks and knives, pre- 
sent themselves before the court house at Morant Bay, than 
the volunteer troops were there to receive them. The force, 
however, was not sufficient ; the court-house was set on fire, 
eighteen persons were killed and thirty wounded. Upon this, 
a general disturbance broke out through the neighborhood, 
which subsided at once upon the arrival of a small force of 
regulars, sent by the governor ; and the negroes who had been 
concerned in the outbreak fled in every direction. Such were 
the facts of the "insurrection," as established before the com- 
mission sent out from England. 

The chastisement inflicted was out of all proportion to the 
offence ; it could be explained only by the alarm with which 
the white population, always a very small minority, habitually 
regarded the subject of an insurrection of the negroes, who 
were in this case excited not only by the wrongs of which 
they complained in the matter of the land, but also by a lib- 
erty to which they were not yet fully accustomed. The Gov- 
ernor of Jamaica, Mr. Edward John Eyre, was a brave and 
intelligent man. He had been a successful explorer in Australia, 
and a resident magistrate there, also Lieutenant-Governor in 
New Zealand and the Leeward Islands, and everywhere had 
been esteemed an upright and kindly-tempered man. 

Yielding to the influence of the local terror. Governor Eyre 
had proclaimed martial law throughout the island, with the 
exception only of the city of Kingston. According to the 
report made by the commission, four hundred and thirty-nine 
persons were put to death, and more than six hundred suffered 
the cruel penalty of flogging, most of them, without any pro- 



Chap. XIII.] INSURRECTION IN JAMAICA. 355 

cess of law whatever. A thousand houses were burned. The 
commission, in its report, declared that the punishments were 
excessive, and the repression cruel. Chief-Justice Cockburn 
declared that there was not a stone in the island of Jamaica 
which, if the rains of heaven had not washed off from it 
the stains of blood, might not have borne terrible witness to 
the manner in which martial law had been administered for 
the suppression of negro discontent. 

It is to England's honor that, in the distant administration of 
her numerous colonies, which it is impossible always to govern 
with strict legality, public sentiment and public indignation 
have always rectified abuses and effectually repressed that tyr- 
anny to which the possession of absolute power sometimes leads 
even the most moderate men. The tumult of indignation with 
which England received the report of Governor Eyre's severity, 
the prosecution at once instituted against him, the bitterness of 
Chief- Justice Cockburn's language in charging the grand-jury, 
were all guarantees against the possible recurrence of a similar 
iniquity. At the same time, Mr. Eyre's conduct was defended 
by some persons as hotly as it was attacked by others ; the ur- 
gency of the situation was pleaded, and, indeed, not unjustly, by 
way of palliation of the excesses of a government bewildered 
by the danger ; Governor Eyre was never brought to trial, but 
his official career was ended, and he retired into private life, 
overwhelmed by debts incurred in defending himself before the 
grand-juries, which debts were, however, finally paid by govern- 
ment. Public equity and humanity were satisfied; Jamaica 
henceforth was ruled by a new governor, and received a new 
constitution, but the traces of what she had suffered were not 
and could not be effaced ; countries which have long maintained 
slavery know that its imprint stamped for ages upon the soil and 
upon human souls, requires ages more before its traces can be 
finally obliterated. 



356 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIIL 

While the deposed Governor of Jamaica was defending his 
conduct before his indignant countrymen, other disputes of 
a much wider importance were going on or being brought 
to a close in Europe. The despoilers of Denmark had quar- 
relled over their plunder, war had been declared between 
Austria and Prussia, and the battle of Sadowa fought and 
lost by Austria. Henceforth her power in Germany was forever 
weakened. The remnants of her Italian possessions were escap- 
ing from her ; Venetia had been abandoned to France by the 
conquerors, and France had given it up to Ital}'-. A new 
European state was developing with increasing rapidity; a 
threatening power was assuming vast proportions ; the Powers 
dominant in the past saw their authority and their strength 
diminishing ; they were bearing the penalty of their faults, and 
clear-sighted minds already perceived the grave consequences 
likely to ensue. 

M. Guizot thus judged of the victory of Prussia over Austria, 
and the preponderance Prussia had by this event suddenly gained 
in Germany: 

" Two great facts, one occurring in the eighteenth century, 
the other in our own times, have profoundly modified — I may 
say, have destroyed — the ancient organization of the German 
peoples. In the eighteenth century, by the political and military 
genius of Frederic II., Prussia, one of the states of the German 
Confederation, gained in territory and in internal strength, to 
the point of being able to dispute, and of disputing in fact, the 
preponderance in that confederation with Austria, who had for 
many centuries enjoyed it. The French Revolution and Na- 
poleon, by their ideas and their wars, put a stop, for the time, to 
this rivalry between the two great German powers, and, by 
turns, humiliated Prussia and Austria, the former even more 
than the latter. Reduced, both of them, to the last extremity, 
they then rallied together in the general rising of the German 



Chap. XIII.] CONTINENTAL CHANGES. 357 

populations to shake off the yoke of Napoleon, and in the great 
struggle which brought about his fall. The German Confeder- 
ation rallied also at that time with many mutilations and a new 
organization, and again appeared the rivalry between Prussia and 
Austria, abated, however, and restrained by the prolonged effect 
of their late alliance, by the personal sentiments of their rulers, 
by their common fear of revolutions, and by the German dis- 
trust of all foreign influence, especially of that of France. Thirty- 
four years of European peace had exhausted in the German 
Confederation these causes of harmony, real or apparent, and 
had sowed the germs of new ambitions, more popular than royal. 
The revolution of 1848 developed these germs, and rekindled 
the rivalry of the two Powers. An apparently unimportant 
question, and one which the slightest European wisdom might 
have stifled or might have settled, — the question, namely, of 
constitutional rights in dispute between Denmark and Hol- 
stein, precipitated events. Allies for a moment, in order to 
perform together a joint act of superior power against the little 
nation of Denmark, Austria and Prussia soon entered upon a 
violent quarrel. At one blow the battle of Sadowa put an end 
to the struggle, and opened a question infinitely more important 
than that which had given cause for the movement. 

" It would be equally puerile to see in this great fact all that 
the victors at Sadowa or that systematic dreamers pretend to 
discern therein, or, on the other hand, to underestimate its im- 
portance The words and the ideas, ' German 

nationality,' and ' German unity,' played a vociferous part in 
this great event of 1866, but they did not constitute its real and 
serious character. It was a radical change accomplished by a 
German Power for its own profit, in the political condition of 
Germany and of Europe. There is no longer a German Con- 
federation ; there is no longer a struggle and balance of power 
between the great German States, and independence with 



358 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

secured means of resistance for the secondary German States. 
The fact of Sadowa is a fact of aggrandizement and conquest, 
achieved by the military strength of Prussia, and by her influ- 
ence upon the intellectual life of Germany. It is the work of 
Frederic II. taken up and carried forward by his people, rather 
than by his successors upon the throne. It is a warlike, ambi- 
tious, and sagacious nation, which has unquestionably taken rank 
among the foremost Powers of Europe. 

" Without doubt there is cause here for the elder Powers to 
be most watchful and wary. This new German State creates 
for them all, and most of all for France, a new situation, full of 
obscure possibilities. This situation it would have been easy for 
them to prevent ; easily, by means of influence and diplomacy, 
might they have resolved the question between Germany and 
Denmark, on the subject of Schleswig and Holstein. Thus 
they would have stifled a war which has settled that trifling 
question only in raising other and much more serious ones. 
But foresight and decision were alike lacking at this crisis, to the 
great Powers of Europe. Through her German sympathies, 
Austria was betrayed into the enormous fault of uniting with 
Prussia to crush Denmark. Through hesitation or through mis- 
calculation in respect to the future, the French government not 
merely failed to take the initiative, which belonged to it in this 
affair, but refused the proposal of joint, and, if need should 
arise, decisive action, made by England. Russia, who seemed by 
geographical position, as well as by family ties, to be the natural 
protectress of Denmark, spoke only as a matter of form, will- 
ing at heart to witness divisions, uncertainties, and inertia 
among the Western Powers. Prussia alone acted judiciously 
and vigorously, pursuing a design clearly marked out and of 
admirable policy ; she had put herself at the head of the Danish 
event ; it was natural that she alone should profit by the Ger- 
man success and all that followed from it Since 



Chap. XIII.] CONTINENTAL CHANGES. 359 

the fall of Napoleon, Europe had seen no war so rash as that 
made by Prussia and Austria in 1866, nor any success so 
prompt and decisive as the battle of Sadowa." * 

For more than twenty-five years, amid the diverse phases of 
the French revolution, the influence and the action of Eng- 
land had been dominant in Europe. From her island empire 
she had acted upon the destinies of the world by her policy, 
by her sacrifices, by her indomitable resolution, even at a time 
when her military forces were comparatively small and with 
difficulty recruited. Henceforth, at the close of a long peace, 
broken a few years before by the Crimean War and the Indian 
Mutiny, in presence of important changes in Europe and the new 
relative position of the Continental Powers, England resigned 
her share and control in the affairs of the Continent. She 
seemed to shut herself up in her narrow empire, extended only 
by commercial relations, and to abandon her interest in the world's 
history. Lord Palmerston had often pushed too far the tra- 
dition of English interference in European affairs. After 
his death, his country was silent in the councils of Europe. 
For more than ten years England had not a word to say in 
respect to foreign matters. Upon her own affairs, her do- 
mestic resources and home agitations, were concentrated all the 
efforts of English statesmen. "By degrees," wrote M. Guizot 
to Mr. Gladstone, in his letter of January, 1871, "England 
has ceased to consider foreign affairs as the main subjects of her 
policy; it is upon domestic questions, upon the condition and 
relations of the various parts of the British Empire, Ireland, 
India, the colonies, upon her own civil institutions and admin- 
istration, that her attention and her labor have been for the most 
part concentrated ; she has modified her parliamentary regime, 
her judicial, ecclesiastical, commercial, and colonial systems, her 
public instruction, her police ; and the government which was 

* La France et la Prusse devant l' Europe, par M. Guizot. 



360 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

esteemed the most obstinately conservative has become the most 
active of reformers. 

"I am far from blaming this new direction of thought and 
of public administration among our neighbors ; I call in question 
neither the value nor the opportuneness of the reforms they 
have made. I am convinced that, taking everything into ac- 
count, England to-day is more equitably governed and is more 
prosperous than she has ever been. But she cannot, she should 
not forget that it is to her foreign policy during a period of forty 
years that she owes her wonderful gain in importance, and the 
world's unhesitating acknowledgment of her power. It is by 
reason of her energetic sympathy in the general affairs of Eu- 
rope, by reason of the share she has had in them, the part she 
has played in them, that the firmest partisans of order have 
been accustomed to consider her the type of strong govern- 
ments, and that the most faithful friends of liberty have been 
grateful to her for presenting at the same time the spectacle of 
a free people. In presence of new and grave European crises, 
England cannot to-day remain unconcerned and inactive with- 
out being accused of egoism and indolence, and without soon 
declining, morally and politically, in the opinion and considera- 
tion of the world." 

England remained and was to remain inactive, if not indiffer- 
ent, in the presence of the great events which took place and were 
to take place in Europe. In 1870 as in 1866, she was absorbed by 
the objects of her domestic policy, and too much occupied in mov- 
ing her pawns upon the parliamentary chess-board, to interfere in 
the great game then going on in Europe. In 1870, she was found- 
ing her system of public instruction; in 1866, she was again 
busy in parliamentary reform. It had been the general expecta- 
tion that Lord Russell would at once avail himself of his pre- 
dominance in the queen's councils to present a project of reform. 
The royal speech announced it, upon the opening of the new 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 361 

session, but with a certain reserve which surprised the public 
mind. Information had been songlit for, it was said, in refer- 
ence to the right of voting in the election of members of Par- 
liament, and when the information should be complete " the 
attention of Parliament will be called to the result thus obtained 
with a view to such improvements in the laws which regulate 
the right of voting in the election of members of the House of 
Commons as may tend to strengthen our free institutions, and 
conduce to the public welfare." 

The Reform Bill presented in the House of Commons on the 
12th of March had in fact that character of a compromise which 
the royal speech had foreshadowed. The county franchise was 
to be reduced from fifty pounds to fourteen, and the borough 
franchise from ten to seven. An additional clause extended the 
right of suffrage to certain classes outside these limits, but this 
was only a trifle. The redistribution of seats was to be the 
object of a second bill which Mr. Gladstone announced while 
skilfully and eloquently developing the ministerial project of 
reform. 

Disappointment was general among the ardent Liberals ; and 
the hostile and contemptuous indifference of the Conservatives 
soon extended to the moderate Whigs ; the reform measure was 
not popular with the public, and even less so in a House but just 
elected, and more eager to enjoy its electoral victory than to 
engage in a new struggle. The changes proposed appeared 
to all parties too insignificant to excite any enthusiasm or seri- 
ously to satisfy the public mind. In vain did Mr. Gladstone 
appear at public meetings during the Easter recess, and display 
the resources of his marvellous eloquence in the hope of en- 
kindling a general enthusiasm. In the House he was sustained 
by the most ardent reformers, but it was the ministry rather 
than the measure that Mr. Bright defended, and his contempt 
for the bill itself sometimes was manifest under his argument. 



362 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

The Conservatives were not backward in the attack, but it was 
from among the Liberals themselves that came forth the most 
eager champion against the bill proposed by Lord Russell and 
Mr. Gladstone. Mr. Robert Lowe had twice been a member 
of Liberal administrations since quitting the practice of law in 
Australia ; he had always been a Liberal, and now he attacked 
the Reform Bill with a passion and an ability that he never again 
manifested upon any subject. For a moment Mr. Disraeli was 
thrown into the background by the zeal and eloquence of this 
new recruit. Mr. Bright compared the little party which had 
gathered about this unexpected champion of the Conservatives 
to the band of malcontents who collected in the cave of Adul- 
1am under the leadership of David, and the name long clung to 
this new parliamentary group. 

Disorganization penetrated into the ranks of the Liberals. 
Mr. Gladstone foresaw the momentary check while predicting 
with confidence the final triumph of the cause which he sup- 
ported. "You cannot fight against the future," "he said. 
" Time is on our side. The great social forces which move 
on in their might and majesty, and which the tumult of our 
debates does not for a moment impede or disturb — those great 
social forces are against you ; they are marshalled on our side, 
and the banner which we now carry, though perhaps at this 
moment it may droop over our sinking heads, yet soon again 
will float in the eye of heaven, and it will be borne by the firm 
hands of the united people of three kingdoms, perhaps not to an 
easy, but to a certain and a not distant victory." 

This proud prophecy of the great Liberal leader betrayed the 
anticipation of a present defeat; and in this he was not de- 
ceived. Passing, by a very small majority, to its second reading, 
upon its third reading the bill was overwhelmed by amendments 
from all sides of the House. An amendment proposed by Lord 
Dunkellin, making the franchise in boroughs a little higher than 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 363 

the government proposed, was finally passed by a majority of 
eleven. The ministry being thus defeated, resigned at once, and 
Lord Derby was invited to form a Cabinet. 

The burden was one to which the shoulders of the Tory 
leader were accustomed, having borne it many times before. 
But this time Lord Derby was reluctant to undertake the task ; 
he was now an old man, and in feeble health ; the parliamentary 
methods of the day were different from those which had ob- 
tained in his youth ; year by jea.v the faces with which he had 
been familiar were disappearing. The European situation was 
critical ; the domestic outlook was gloomy ; the cattle-pest 
ravaged the country ; a financial panic paralyzed business ; the 
failure of the great banking-house of Overend and Gurney had 
brought about innumerable disasters. Lord Russell at this time 
announced his intention to retire from the arena of politics, in 
which he had been so long an impetuous and disinterested 
champion ; and he nominated Mr. Gladstone as his successor in 
the leadership of the Liberal party. Lord Derby hoped, and 
not unreasonably, to recruit his party from the ranks of those 
whom Mr. Bright had named the Adullamites. He offered 
places to Mr. Lowe and his friends, but they all declared with 
one voice that, having overthrown the late ministry, they could 
not profit by its downfall without exposing to suspicion the 
purity of their motives, and Lord Derby was obliged to make 
up his Cabinet exclusively from the Conservatives. Mr. Dis- 
raeli naturally succeeded Mr. Gladstone ; Lord Stanley became 
Foreign Secretary ; Lord Cranbourne (afterwards Marquis of 
Salisbury), who, as Lord Robert Cecil, had been distinguished 
b}'- the uncompromising severity of his ideas, and by his political 
eloquence, had the care of Indian affairs ; Mr. Walpole accepted 
the office of Home Secretary. 

The country had remained indifferent to the project of Re- 
form proposed by the Liberals; the House had disdainfully 



864 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

rejected it. No sooner had the power fallen into the hands of 
the Conservatives than the seeds of agitation sown broadcast 
during the discussion of the bill, germinated suddenly with a 
vigor and energy until then unknown. Everywhere leagues 
were formed, and Reform meetings held. The agitators in the 
capital had announced a monster meeting to be held in Hyde 
Park ; the authorities prohibited it, but the partisans of reform 
denied the right of the authorities so to do, and on the 23d of 
July, from all quarters of London, numerous processions with 
bands of music and banners marched towards the Park. The 
gates were locked, and a line of policemen stationed outside. 
The president of the League, Mr. Beales, a well-known lawyer, 
presented himself and demanded admittance. On being re- 
fused, he re-entered his carriage and drove to Trafalgar Square, 
followed by a considerable crowd. There a meeting was im- 
provised ; resolutions of thanks to the Reform leaders were 
passed, and an intention announced of pursuing the work of 
Reform. After this the meeting dispersed quietly ; the law had 
been scrupulously respected ; it was from the law that Mr. 
Beales and the wiser among his followers hoped the success of 
their cause. 

All of them were not of the same mind, however. The 
crowd which had gathered at the gates of Hyde Park was 
irritated and angry ; mingled with it were many turbulent men, 
at all times ready for scenes of disorder. The multitude were 
crowded against the rails, and by a sudden movement along the 
line, a general thrust was given, and the rails were thrown 
down. In an instant, the Park was invaded ; grass, shrubs, 
and flower-beds were trampled down by the crowd, intoxicated 
with its success, and violating at pleasure all the regulations for 
the maintenance of an ornamental pleasure-ground. A triumph 
of liberty was proclaimed ; occasional altercations with the police 
brought about small breaches of the peace ; but nothing serious 




VIEW IN HYDE PARK, LONDON. 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 365 

occurred, and it was not found necessary to call out the sol- 
diery who were held in readiness near by. The crowd indeed 
cheered the soldiers, manifesting no ill-will or fear towards 
them. All through the next da}^ a throng of sight-seers visited 
the Park, to examine the scene of this popular victory. No 
serious disorder, however, occurred to aggravate the terror with 
which the peaceable citizens of London at first received the 
news of this invasion of forbidden ground. 

The chief importance of the Hyde Park riot was that it 
had a certain influence upon the Conservative Cabinet. The 
Reform party were conscious that it aided them, and redoubled 
their noisy efforts. In all the large towns meetings and 
speeches were multiplied; there were interminable processions 
and banners without number ; the organized trades-associations 
took more part in these demonstrations made to order than did 
the general public. That concealed power which had organized 
so many strikes was beginning to manifest itself in broad day 
and take part, for the first time, in a great political movement. 
The Conservative Ministry was placed in a position where it 
must itself propose Reform, or else yield to those who had lately 
failed in a similar attempt, and who had by their own lack of 
harmony been compelled to relinquish the authority, while they 
still retained a large share of effective power. 

The new session opened on the 5th of February, 1867. The 
royal speech bore the stamp of Mr. Disraeli's skill in the use of 
language. " Your attention," the queen said, " will again be 
called to the state of the representation of the people in Parlia- 
ment, and it is hoped that your deliberations, conducted in a 
spirit of moderation and mutual forbearance, may lead to the 
adoption of measures which, without unduly disturbing the bal- 
ance of political power, shall freely' extend the elective franchise." 
The ambiguity of the terms in which this wish was expressed 
left the government free; and on the 11th of February Mr. 



866 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

Disraeli announced that it was his intention to present to the 
House, not a Bill of Reform prepared in advance, bat a consider- 
able number of resolutions, for the purpose of establishing certain 
principles on which the two parties could agree ; in this following 
the example set by Lord Russell at the time of the Indian Mu- 
tiny, when it became necessary to reconstruct the government of 
that distant land still trembling from the shock it had just 
endured. 

The two cases were not analogous ; upon the question of 
Elective Reform, political passions had been for a long time 
violently excited ; when the affairs of India came under dis- 
cussion, the sole desire of all parties was to promote the pub- 
lic good in a case of urgent necessity. The failure of Mr. 
Disraeli's plan was inevitable ; he abandoned it, and a few days 
later, presented a Reform Bill of a singularly incoherent and futile 
character. The bill was badly received by the House, and for 
the third time, the conduct formally announced by government 
was changed. Mr. Disraeli announced that in a few da.js he 
should present to the House a project of the most serious and 
thorough Reform. Two bills had been, it was said, pre- 
pared from the first. An effort had been made to satisfy the 
public demand at a cheaper rate ; this had failed, and Mr. 
Disraeli was ready for the alternative. Three members of the 
Cabinet resigned. General Peel, Lord Carnarvon, and Mr. Cran- 
bourne. " It is a leap in the dark," said Lord Cranbourne. 

He spoke truly ; the boldness of the Conservative Minister 
went far beyond that of all preceding Whig Cabinets. Lord 
Derby asserted that he could see no reason why a monopoly 
of Reform should be abandoned to the Liberals. From debate 
to debate, from one amendment to another, the bill went on, 
growing more and more democratic at ever}'' step. Mr. Disrael; 
had declared that the government would never introduce house- 
hold suffrage pure and simple. But when the last readings 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 367 

and the last voting had made the bill a law, household suffrage, 
pure and simple, was made a right of the inhabitants of towns. 

This was more than Mr. Bright himself had asked. Mr. 
Gladstone began to fear that the excessive extension might in 
practice bring it down to that level of universal suffrage whose 
caprices and incredible surprises had more than once been 
exhibited in France. Mr. Bright and Mr. Gladstone were, 
however, powerless to restrain the ardor of the more advanced 
members of their party. A considerable group of Liberals refused 
to support Mr. Gladstone's amendment restricting the suffrage. 
Mr. John Stuart Mill proposed to extend the electoral right to 
women who possessed the legal qualifications of men. The Re- 
form League continued its noisy demonstrations, and a meeting 
was called for the 6th of May in Hyde Park. Mr. Walpole, the 
home secretary, issued a proclamation on May 1st, prohibiting 
this gathering and warning all persons not to attend it. The 
League took legal advice, and it was made clear that the law 
which gave the crown control over the parks, and the right to 
prosecute trespassers, did not give the right to anticipate tres- 
pass, and close the gates against a peaceable meeting. The pro- 
hibition was therefore removed ; the meeting took place without 
disorder and also without importance ; and Mr. Walpole, wearied 
by the difficulties of his office, resigned. 

On the 15th of August, 1867, the Reform Bill was passed. 
The work of the Reform League was thus achieved, and their 
agitations since that time have been superficial, and without 
serious influence upon the public opinion of the country. The 
measure was a radical one, and gave over the government of 
England to the masses of the people to a degree which had not 
been foreseen by the members of the Cabinet, who resisted at 
every new amendment and threatened to withdraw the bill. It 
enfranchised in boroughs all householders paying poor-rates, and 
all lodgers resident for one year and paying not less than ten 



368 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

pounds a year rent, and in counties all persons possessing prop- 
erty with an annual income of five pounds, and occupiers of 
lands or tenements, who paid twelve pounds yearly rent. Many 
small boroughs were disfranchised, the representation of others 
was reduced, and several new constituencies created. The great 
cities — Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, and Leeds — ob- 
tained each a third member. The University of London was 
to have a representative. For the purpose of securing a minority 
representation it was provided that in places returning three 
members, each elector should vote for only two. The choice of 
the minority might, however, be of the same party as his two 
colleagues, and owe his numerical inferiority only to some per- 
sonal unpopularity. Lord Cairns, who proposed the amendment, 
had not anticipated this possibility, and his project was only one 
concession more, added to all those which government had 
already consented to make. The electoral reform was com- 
pleted by the hands and in the name of the conservative party. 
With grave and keen irony, Mr. Lowe remarked, " All that 
remains to us to do now is, to educate our new masters." 

The reforms for Scotland and Ireland were postponed till the 
following year. The Scottish Reform Bill gave a borough fran- 
chise the same as that of England, and a county franchise nearly 
equivalent to the English. The Irish bill was extremelj"- unim- 
portant. The condition of Ireland, however, was now a matter 
of extreme solicitude. 

There had been for some time a secret anxiety felt by the 
English government on the subject of a conspiracy believed to 
be slowly maturing in Ireland, directed by distant hands and 
based upon that hatred of England which broods forever in 
the depths of the Irish heart. "If the majority of the people 
of Ireland," said Mr. Bright, "had their will and had the power, 
they would uumoor the island from its fastenings in the deep, 
and moor it at least two thousand miles to the west." 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 369 

More than one English statesman endured the humiliation of 
this long and fruitless effort to unite two races, differing in 
manners, in religion, and in character. Shortly after, Mr. Glad- 
stone was destined to make a great and decisive effort, justifiable 
in right as well as in policy, yet not fully satisfactory to the 
Irish, while it shocked even his most faithful friends in Eng- 
land. In 1866, the government of which he was a member 
saw itself obliged to ask from Parliament the suspension of the 
Habeas Corpus Act in Ireland. On the 16th of Februar}'- the bill 
passed the two Houses, having received its three readings ; the 
royal authorization was not obtained from Osborne, whither the 
queen had lately gone, until after midnight. The bill became 
a law, and the Cabinet thus found itself endowed with an almost 
unlimited authority over the liberty of persons suspected of 
conspirac3\ 

A condition of treasonable intrigue had been for centuries the 
normal state of Ireland. She had endured long years of oppres- 
sion, and even the increase of liberty had not abolished the 
nation's private griefs ; plots had been, one after another, de- 
tected and defeated ; the leaders of Young Ireland had been 
imprisoned or banished ; then followed the Phcenix clubs 
recruited among the very peasantry, not even selecting its 
leaders from the higher or middle classes. The intrigues of 
these clubs were discovered ; some prosecutions followed, but 
the whole matter was of comparatively little importance. Far 
more serious was the Fenian movement, which took its rise 
among the Irish who had emigrated to the United States. In 
the new country where they had sought the means of exist- 
ence denied them at home, they had forgotten neither the 
traditions nor the griefs of their beloved land ; and it was the 
name of the ancient Irish militia that they now gave to the 
association founded by the Irish in New York. " Here we 
have the long arm of the lever," wrote one of the Irish con- 



370 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

spirators of 1848, who had taken refuge in America, and had 
there acquired a wide influence. The kernel of the conspiracy 
was sheltered from English spies and from popular indiscretions. 
The Irish who had served in the American armies during the 
war of secession were numerous and well-trained ; they had 
learned to rely upon themselves, and they had formed close 
relations with their comrades in arms ; they hoped to profit by 
this in gaining the support of the Americans in their campaign 
against England. The state of parties in America added to 
the influence of the Irish there resident; Irish votes turned 
the scale at many an election ; the apparent sympathy of the 
people of the United States in the affairs of Ireland contributed 
to the agitation kept up by the Fenians in behalf of their 
native country. Also, the general irritation felt in America 
towards England at the close of the civil war lent its assistance 
to the Fenian hopes. As early as 1865, an address was issued 
by the Fenian leaders in America, to the effect that an Irish 
army was about to be raised in Ireland, recruited by Irish 
ofiScers from America ; and quite a number of bold adventurers 
landed one after another upon the Irish coast. Mr. James 
Stephens, the chief of the Fenian movement, did not hesitate 
to follow his subordinates, and was speedily arrested ; in a few 
days, however, he succeeded in making his escape. 

Meanwhile the association in the United States, deprived 
of its head, had broken into two parties, one clamorous for an 
expedition to Ireland, the other advocating an attack upon 
Canada. On the 31st of May, 1866, a band of Fenians crossed 
the river Niagara, seized Fort Erie, and repulsed the Canadian 
volunteers who had taken up arms against them. Other bands 
were already on the march to support this advanced guard, 
when the United States government interposed, forbidding the 
passage of the river, while the frontier was strictly guarded. 
Some of the adventurers paid for their temerity with their 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 371 

lives, others escaped, and the enterprise ended in failure. Mr. 
Stephens meanwhile had returned to New York, and announced 
the intention of making an attack in Ireland. The recruits that 
crossed the sea to act under his orders were every day more and 
more numerous. Meanwhile the leader was in vain expected; 
in America it was believed that he had already returned to 
Ireland ; but neither on one shore of the Atlantic nor the other 
could he be found ; he had vanished, but the fate of the insur- 
rection was no longer in his hands. Too many lives, too many 
interests were concerned in the Fenian association, and agita- 
tion broke out everywhere. A plan had been formed among 
the English Fenians to march upon the city of Chester, capture 
the ancient castle, cut the telegraph wires, thence make for 
Holyhead, seize some vessels and cross over to Ireland. Gov- 
ernment received warning of this scheme, and the enterprise 
was never attempted. In March, 1867, a general insurrection 
was planned for Ireland. This time the weather contributed to 
the failure of the attempt. An unusual and heavy snow covered 
the hills and valleys, effacing all paths, betraying every foot- 
print. Some attacks were made on police-barracks at different 
points : at Cork, at Kerry, at Tipperary, at Limerick, at Louth ; 
all failed with but little bloodshed. The leaders were brought 
to trial, firm in their patriotic resolve. English sympathy at 
once awoke in their favor. 'A great meeting was held in St. 
James' Hall, London, to obtain the commutation of the capital 
penalty pronounced against one of the leaders, Colonel Burke. 
Mr. John Stuart Mill spoke ardently in the name of mercy; 
and the sentence of the condemned was, in fact, commuted. 

The rigor of justice was displayed, however, a few months 
later, when a prison-van, conveying two Fenians to jail, was 
attacked, at Manchester, by an armed band demanding the 
surrender of the prisoners. A policeman was killed in the 
performance of his duty, the two prisoners were rescued and 



372 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

made their escape, but five of the liberators were captured, 
tried, and sentenced to death. Three of them underwent the 
penalty witli the habitual courage of the Irish conspirator. 
Of the other two, one, it Avas proved, had been arrested under 
a mistake, and the second in some way escaped as being an 
American citizen. Lord Derby, at that time prime minister, 
had absolutely refused to listen to extenuating circumstances 
in the case of the three who suffered the penalty of death, 
although public opinion in England was very strongly excited 
in their favor. A new F'enian attempt, however, shortly after, 
drove back the swelling wave of popular compassion. 

The three Manchester criminals, Allen, Larkin, and O'Brien, 
had been hanged on the 23d of November. On the 13th of 
December all London was startled and alarmed by the violent 
shock of a sudden detonation. In the hope of delivering the 
Fenians in prison at Clerkenwell, some of their friends had 
exploded a barrel of gunpowder under the wall of the prison. 
An enormous chasm was made in the wall; many small houses 
in the neighborhood were destroyed, a dozen persons were killed 
or mortally wounded, a hundred and twenty received injuries 
more or less severe. The prisoners whose deliverance had been 
thus attempted themselves escaped death only because the gov- 
ernor of the prison, warned by the authorities of the attempt 
that might be made, had confined them to their cells. The 
alarm and indignation were great throughout London. One 
man only was condemned and executed for the crime which 
had cost the lives of so many. Even this man was found guilty 
upon the evidence of an informer, and Mr. Bright spoke in the 
House of Commons in the prisoner's behalf. But though the 
verdict was confirmed, and the sentence executed, it did not 
seem to act as a warning to the crowd of known or unknown 
conspirators who successively tried their fortune in Ireland and 
England. The Fenian disturbances continued without signal 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 373 

events, without great and general outbreaks, but always men- 
acing, and always in aim and origin exclusively Irish. If some- 
times it happened that one of the habitual agitators of the 
European democracy found himself by chance in their ranks, 
he made haste to get away. The Fenians pursued the idea 
of the deliverance of Ireland and of her vengeance upon Eng- 
land ; they concerned themselves with continental thrones no 
more than with the Red Republicans who strove to overthrow 
those thrones. 

The Fenians were not at this time the sole cause of anxiety 
and trouble to the English government. The misconduct and op- 
pression arising from those secret organizations known as trades- 
unions, were of late beginning to be very openly manifested. 
Workingmen who did not belong to the society which secretly 
ruled the workshops of their trade, or, if members, ventured to 
disobey orders, were conscious of being pursued, tracked, exposed 
to a thousand dangers in their work, and even in their homes 
and surrounded by their families. The first inquiries made by 
government failing to bring to light the truth, the ministry 
ordered, in 1869, a serious investigation, and the commissioners 
took evidence on oath in Sheffield, Manchester, and other great 
manufacturing centres. Everywhere the same state of things 
was found to exist. Almost everywhere a secretly organized 
tyranny pursued the workingmen whom it pretended to protect. 
The masters themselves suffered from the same tyranny when 
they ventured to discharge men who were members of the 
unions. The workmen had been sometimes pursued even to 
death by the vengeance of the secret societies. Employment 
of any kind was debarred them when they had incurred the 
displeasure of this mysterious power. The facts which were 
revealed and the light which was thrown upon the origin and 
continuance of strikes, awakened in serious and considerate 
minds doubts of the utility of the legislation, which, in making 



374 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

trades-unions illegal, had forced the artisan into the dangerous 
paths of secret organizations. The question was made a matter 
of careful study, and was destined finally to result in new legis- 
lation on the subject, recognizing and regulating the rights of 
the workingman as well as those of the employer ; recognizing, 
also, the principle of association and establishing its legitimate 
limits, and authorizing the co-operative enterprises already in 
their early stages of development. In this way, the revelation of 
crimes committed by the secret societies of Sheffield and Man- 
chester, while exciting the horror and indignation of all England, 
was to bear fruits of wisdom and equity which the mysterious 
oppressors had never dreamed of. It is in this way that the 
daylight of publicity and the healthful air of freedom, existing 
together with order, bring a remedy and a cure to the maladies 
which have grown up in shadow. Strikes have not ceased 
entirely, but they have become less frequent and of shorter 
duration ; the tyranny of trades-unions has diminished and at 
some points disappeared, falling naturally under the hand of 
the law. 

The principle of combined action for the purpose of obtaining 
at the cheapest price the necessaries of life, has rapidly made its 
way through all classes of society and all associations. The poor 
flannel-weavers of Rochdale who established in 1844 a humble 
shop, where with great difficulty they gathered a stock of the 
most needful commodities, for the purpose of escaping the extor- 
tions of the tradesmen with whom they had before dealt, did not 
suspect that the day would come when the civil service would 
establish their great warehouses on the co-operative principle, 
nor dream that the influence of their humble enterprise was 
to make itself felt upon all the trade of Great Britain. 

Quietly and smoothly the work of Legislative Reform was 
going on at the same time in the most diverse directions. Early 
in 1868, an important change occurred in the Cabinet. Lord 



Chap. XIII.] AFFAIRS AT HOME. 375 

Derby, suffering under the increasing infirmities of age and with 
a constitution much impaired by illness, had determined to 
withdraw from public life, and Mr. Disraeli succeeded him as 
prime minister. The hour of Mr. Disraeli's great political suc- 
cess was not yet come ; as a party leader he had been, in a sense, 
isolated in the House of Commons, never commanding the 
enthusiastic confidence of his adherents ; as prime minister he 
exercised an often disputed authority, yet one that increased 
daily, and was destined to reach much greater development. 

The last duty of the minister who had just resigned was to 
bring before Parliament a measure for the quasi-independent 
organization of the North American territories belonging to Great 
Britain. From this time, these provinces formed a confedera- 
tion, closely united among themselves, but destined to be more 
and more set free from the control of the mother-country. Al- 
ready the almost complete independence of Australia was begin- 
ning to dawn upon the political horizon. With wise foresight 
the home-government was gently breaking the bonds which 
might indeed retard the development of the colonies, but would 
bring neither strength nor profit to the mother-country. The 
children of old England remain proud of her name and of their 
common origin ; scattered abroad throughout the world, hence- 
forth their quarrels or difficulties are to bring no embarrassment 
to her. From colony to colony the same destiny awaits all the 
territories where the Anglo-Saxon race has established itself, 
founding its empire and slowly destroying the native populations 
by the sole force of its presence and its superiority. The East 
alone remains indefinitely bound to England ; the English do- 
minion in India cannot introduce liberty there. 

In the summer of 1867, nearly at the time when the Houses 
were accepting the new constitution of the Anglo-American 
provinces, the Sultan of Turkey, Abdul-Aziz, visited England, 
where he was eagerly followed by a crowd curious to behold him, 



376 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

as it had beheld Kossuth, and later, Garibaldi, and, a few years 
after this, would follow and watch the Shah of Persia. The 
Turkish monarch in his turn looked about him with a somewhat 
unintelligent curiosity, surprised and pleased, however, to find 
himself welcomed by the popular good- will. He learned nothing 
of the great lesson of liberty, nor acquired new strength for his 
empire, in treading the soil of England. The " sick man," to 
hasten whose end the Emperor Nicholas had formerly labored, 
remained sick and feeble in spite of friends and enemies alike, 
destined to cause loug-protracted anxieties to Europe and vain 
hopes to his neighbors eager to seize upon his goods. The eyes 
of Abdul-Aziz were not clear-sighted enough to perceive the 
striking contrast between the policy of England, emancipating, 
one after another, her far-off colonies, and the weakness of the 
Sublime Porte, losing unwillingly province after province ; he 
was even less capable of comprehending the progress of good 
sense and justice presiding over the modifications introduced 
into the interior legislation of Great Britain. The prohibition 
of public executions ; the transfer of jurisdiction in the case of 
contested elections from the House of Commons itself to one of 
the judges of the superior courts at Westminster ; the practical 
relinquishment by the House of Lords of their ancient privilege 
of voting by proxy ; the concentration in the hands of govern- 
ment of all control over the telegraph system of England : these 
useful labors and reforms, salutary rather than brilliant, occupied 
the Houses during the sessions of 1867 and 1868, without excit- 
ing, very keenly, the interest of the nation at large. 

At this time much attention was directed towards the little 
force sent out to Abyssinia in search of certain English subjects, 
men and women, for some time held as prisoners in the hands of 
King Theodore. European curiosity has been from all time 
attracted by the wild tales of travellers who have visited that 
remote kingdom of Africa, over which have ruled a race of 



Chap. XIII.] THE ABYSSINIAN WAR. 377 

Abyssinian princes from the time, it is asserted, of that Queen 
of Sheba who paid a visit to Solomon. Sir John Mandeville has 
related the history of Prester John, an Abyssinian king who was 
so charmed with a Christian church which he saw in Egypt, that 
he adopted the title of priest as an honorable distinction. The 
Travels in Abyssinia of Mr. James Bruce had revived this inter- 
est among the people of England. The captivity of Captain 
Cameron, British consul at Massowah, a Turkish island off the 
Abyssinian coast, and of certain other English subjects in the 
hands of King Theodore, excited the sympathy and offended the 
pride of Great Britain. The Abyssinian king was in reality a 
usurper. A former English consul at Massowah, Mr. Plowden, 
had supported him in putting down a rebellion, and had been 
killed in consequence. Captain Cameron, Mr. Plowden's suc- 
cessor, had taken no part in the domestic quarrels of the 
Abyssinians, being instructed by government to preserve entire 
neutrality. King Theodore resented this attitude of the consul, 
and even accused the latter of intriguing against him with 
Egypt. Captain Cameron, having imprudently ventured into 
Abyssinia, was seized, together with several other English per- 
sons, and thrown into prison, in Magdala, the Abyssinian 
capital. Several German missionaries with their wives, some 
of whom were Englishwomen, were among the captives in 
Magdala, and of these a few had been not less than four years 
in captivity. 

The assistant British resident at Aden, Mr. Rassam, who was 
sent by the English government to remonstrate with Theodore, 
was, in his turn, made prisoner b}'' the exasperated king, and 
sent with his companions to join Captain Cameron within the 
walls of Magdala. Upon this an ultimatum was despatched by 
Lord Stanley, requiring King Theodore to relinquish his captives 
within three months, on penalty of war. This ultimatum, it is 
believed, never reached the savage court of Magdala. About 



378 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIII. 

tlie close of the year 1867, a military expedition set out from 
India, under the orders of Sir Robert Napier, commander-in- 
chief of the army of Bombay. The expedition in itself was an 
extremely difficult and perilous one, across wild regions without 
roads, exposed to all the rigors of a rude and variable climate, 
through mountain gorges and over heights ten thousand feet 
above the sea, for a distance of about four hundred miles. To 
add to the difficulties of the march no supplies could be ob- 
tained, and it was necessary to carry provisions for the entire 
march. 

Early in the month of April, 1868, Sir Robert Napier, with 
his little army, arrived at the foot of the rocky cliffs whereon 
stood the Abyssinian capital. The prisoners had tasted again 
and again all the bitterness of death before their liberators 
had been able to cross the deserts and mountains, and come to 
their relief. King Theodore fluctuated between paroxysms of 
rage and caprices of friendly intercourse with his prisoners ; 
he was at times boastful, but at last seemed to fall into 
increasing dejection. More than once the captives believed 
their last hour had come ; but, as if by an instinct of prudence, 
the barbaric sovereign still spared their lives, until at last the 
near approach of the English force was announced. The armed 
multitude of the Abyssinians flung themselves upon the invaders 
and were repulsed with heavy loss, while the little English army 
stood steadily under the shock. The attacks were renewed 
again and again. Finally, King Theodore sent down all the 
prisoners to Sir Robert Napier, but he himself still refused to 
surrender, and the English general ordered an assault. 

The fortress of Magdala was built upon a rocky height, the 
ascent to which was possible only by two narrow paths, each 
leading up to a strong gateway. Sir Robert Napier selected the 
northern side for his attack. The English soldiers made the 
ascent, forced the massive gates and rushed into the town. At 



Chap. XIII.] THE ABYSSINIAN WAR. 379 

their first step inside the walls, they came upon the dead body 
of King Theodore. Unable to defend himself, he would not 
survive his defeat, and had fallen by his own hand. 

The fortress of Magdala was razed to the ground, and the 
town destroyed. " Nothing but blackened rock remains," wrote 
the conqueror. He had been unwilling to leave the place to 
become the almost inaccessible stronghold of a fierce Moham- 
medan tribe of the neighborhood, hostile to the Abyssinian 
Christians. 

The expedition had been conducted with a regularity and 
precision both in the plan and its execution that left no room 
for accident or for uneasiness. The task was accomplished ; 
King Theodore's widow had survived him but a few days, and 
their son, a boy of seven years, was taken charge of by Queen 
Victoria, and brought to England to be educated, where, how- 
ever, the climate soon proved fatal to him. The English 
general did not seek to interfere in the quarrels of the Abys- 
sinian chiefs who disputed for King Theodore's possessions 
among themselves. In less than a week after the taking of 
Magdala, the English troops were on their way to the coast. 
On the 21st of June, the first detachment of troops sent home 
from Abyssinia landed at Plymouth. Their victorious chief 
was made Baron Napier of Magdala, and the acclamations 
of all England saluted the success of his arms, skilfully and 
effectively employed toward a praiseworthy end, never for a 
moment overstepped, — a rare example of military precision 
and political good sense, doing honor to the leader and to the 
army who had wisely and bravely carried out the wise instruc- 
tions of their government. 



380 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 



CHAPTER XIY. 

MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

THE Fenian Association openly formed in America for the 
service of Ireland and in her interests, the secret ramifi- 
cations of this society upon the Western Continent, and the 
outbreaks in Ireland and England which had already resulted 
from it, had excited the attention and the anxiety of many 
Englishmen, thus painfully made aware of the malady always 
secretly rife in Ireland. Mr. Gladstone had been more im- 
pressed by these signs of danger than had scnj other person ; 
and certain convictions which had long been forming in his 
mind suddenly came to maturity. Henceforth he felt that 
England had a duty to perform, that the complaints of Ireland, 
at one time uttered in low murmurs, at another, breaking into 
loud clamor, could no longer be disregarded, and that the evil 
had become so great as to demand an immediate remedy. The 
deep and indestructible antagonism between the two races did 
not, in his opinion, arise merely from their difference in religion, 
but from the fact that the Established Church, consisting of a 
very small minority, practised oppression towards the members 
of the Roman Catholic communion, who form the large majority 
of the population of Ireland. From this time, the project of 
establishing equality between the two churches which divide 
the sister kingdom became in Mr. Gladstone's mind a panacea 
for all the discords which had embittered and still saddened the 
union of Ireland and England. As courageous as he was posi- 
tive in his convictions, and always eager to bring a remedy 




En^f i}r GR.Hall. 

GLADS1H)NE 



Estes SclJauriat. Boston. 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 381 

where he perceived an evil, Mr. Gladstone determined to put 
an end to a state of things whose injustice was manifest to him, 
mitigated though it had been when the system of tithes was 
abolished in Ireland. On the 16th of March, 1868, at the close 
of a debate upon a series of resolutions offered by Mr. John 
Francis Maguire, an Irish member of Parliament, Mr. Gladstone 
distinctly announced his opinion that the time had come when 
the Irish Church as a state institution must cease to exist. All 
the reasons which have made the Established Church dear and 
precious in England as the mother of souls, the guardian of the 
faith, were so many arguments against her existence as a pre- 
dominating power in Ireland. The poet Moore has expressed 
this idea in one of his poetic allegories, where a profound mean- 
ing is veiled under the impassioned elegance of the language; 
the Irish peasant has a mistress whom he loves, whom he serves, 
to whom he will remain faithful even unto death ; what matter 
to him the splendors of the rival who would supplant her, the 
golden crown, the sumptuous palaces of the one he loves not? 
The Irishman has but one mistress, — one sovereign of souls, the 
only powerful and positive influence over an ignorant, passion- 
ate and excitable race. The Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 
once persecuted and oppressed, now for many years free, and 
active and influential as ever, was about to be oflioially recog- 
nized by the English Parliament as a legitimate authority and 
one worthy of respect. Ireland had refused to abandon her 
hereditary faith, she had not become Protestant ; and the mis- 
sionary work that Protestant England had undertaken among 
the Irish population — a work sustained by all the efforts of a 
richly-endowed National Church — was henceforth to assume a 
different character. Protestants and Roman Catholics were 
henceforth to be placed upon the same footing, in a position 
of equality and independence ; the revenues of Ireland were no 
longer to be employed in supporting an establishment to which 



882 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

she was hostile ; the religious interests of a small minority were 
no longer to be served at great expense, while the analogous 
needs of an overwhelming majority were totally neglected. 
Acquired rights were to be respected, all due consideration 
would be shown to the former order of things ; but inequality 
was to cease, and equity was to take the place of injustice. 

Such were the general outlines of the design which Mr. Glad- 
stone unfolded in three resolutions which he presented on the 
30th of March, 1868. The issue already appeared clear and 
the fate of the Irish Church decided, when Lord Stanley pro- 
posed an amendment, reserving for a new Parliament the right 
to decide upon a new question of such great importance. This 
seemed, on the part of the Conservatives, to be merely asking 
for delay. The amendment, however, was rejected, , and Mr. 
Gladstone's first resolution was passed, some weeks later, after 
a discussion as brilliant as it was impassioned and violent. The 
defenders of an establishment in Ireland urged the danger of 
such a precedent, exposing to peril the English Church, so 
tenderly loved by so many hearts, the most solid pillar of the 
constitution as well as of social order. The partisans of Mr. 
Gladstone's resolutions maintained, on the other hand, that the 
Established Church in England was embarrassed and endangered 
b}^ the existence of a State Church in Ireland ; that she shared 
the reproaches and enmities justly falling upon the other ; 
that she would be free and more powerful than ever upon her 
own ground when she should be relieved from a burden which 
dragged her down. 

The success of Mr. Gladstone's measure was of a nature to 
bring about, and did in fact occasion, an appeal to the country. 
Parliament was dissolved on the 31st of July, and the general 
elections took place in the month of November. The great 
question was apparently on the subject of the disestablishment 
of the Irish Church ; in reality, however, the more important 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 383 

and underljang qnestion to be settled was that of the supremacy 
of one or the other of the two great parties dividing England, 
the Conservatives or the Radicals of all shades. In many 
places, the general expectation was disappointed, and the most 
unexpected variations in public opinion were manifested. Lan- 
cashire, once ardently devoted to the Liberals, returned to the 
Tories with a zeal that cost his seat to Mr. Gladstone himself ; 
but he had stood also for Greenwich, and was elected there. 
Lord Ilartington, Mr. Stuart Mill, Mr. Roebuck, Mr. Milner 
Gibson, were all unseated. The " workingmen's candidates " 
were everj^where rejected, whether they were simply persons 
appealing for the support of the new class of voters, or whether 
they appeared before the public as themselves members of that 
class. The purely democratic element found no favor, even 
among those to whom it owed its growth and power. The Lib- 
eral party made a great gain in the new Parliament. The 
Liberal side was represented by a class of men less advanced 
in their views and more moderate in their language than their 
predecessors had been. The majority secured to Mr. Glad- 
stone was, however, overwhelming, and Mr. Disraeli did not 
attempt to enter upon a conflict. Before the session opened the 
queen had accepted the resignation of her Cabinet, and had 
intrusted Mr. Gladstone with the formation of a new ministry. 
All the strength of the Liberal party rallied around their illus- 
trious chief, called into power just as he was entering his six- 
tieth year, ardent and vigorous in his conscientious enthusiasm 
as in the earliest days of his career, carried awaj^ sometimes 
beyond his own convictions by the rising tide of the opinions 
which served and supported him, and at times mastered him, 
unconsciously to himself. 

The task Mr. Gladstone now proposed to himself, and at 
once announced to the new Parliament, was one which had 
weighed, before his time, upon the most robust shoulders. It 



384 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

was his intention to undertake to govern Ireland in accordance 
with the ideas and wishes of the Irish themselves ; the Irish 
Church, the question of the tenure of land, and that of univer- 
sity education, were in turn to be the objects of parliamentary 
consideration and discussion. Both Mr. Pitt and Sir Robert 
Peel had undertaken tasks analogous to this, more restricted, 
naturally, and less radical, as both these statesmen were limited 
by the spirit of their age, and by their own firm judgment. 
Neither had fully succeeded, yet both had certainly produced 
great ameliorations in the condition of Ireland. 

As might have been expected, the government formed by Mr. 
Gladstone was one of great strength. Lord Granville was Sec- 
retary for the Colonies, Lord Clarendon Foreign Secretary, the 
Duke of Argyll had the charge of India, Lord Hatherly was 
Lord Chancellor, and Mr. Bright entered the Cabinet as Presi- 
dent of the Board of Trade. Mr. Bright had not sought for 
office, and in a speech made at Birmingham he referred to his 
new position in terms which plainly indicated his views. " I 
should have preferred," he said, " to remain in the common 
rank of the simple citizenship in which heretofore I have lived. 
There is a charming story contained in a single verse of the Old 
Testament, which has often struck me as one of great beauty. 
Many of you will recollect that the prophet, in journeying to 
and fro, was very hospitably entertained by what is termed in 
the Bible a Shunammite woman. In return for the hospitality 
of his entertainment he wished to make some requital, and 
he called her and asked her what there was that he should do 
for her. ' Shall I speak for thee to the king or to the cap- 
tain of the host?' And it has always appeared to me a great 
answer that the Shunammite woman returned. She said, ' I 
dwell among my own people.' When the question was put to 
me whether I would step into the position in which I now find 
myself, the answer from my heart was the same — ' I wish to 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 385 

dwell among my own people.' " The independence of the Shu- 
nammite was to appear more than once in Mr. Eright's relations 
with his colleagues, as well as in his public language. 

The propositions of government for the disestablishment of the 
Irish Church were as radical in their scope as they were prompt 
in their effects. Mr. Gladstone's measure at once destroyed the 
position of the Irish Church as an establishment, and converted 
it into an independent Episcopal Church. The Irish bishops 
lost their seats in the House of Lords. A synodal body, entrusted 
with the government of the cliurch, was to be chosen from the 
laity and the clergy, and recognized by the State. The union 
was dissolved which had heretofore existed between the Churches 
of England and Ireland. The existing interests of the clergy 
of the Irish Church were to be suitably appraised and their hold- 
ers paid off or pensioned. The sums devoted to this purpose 
were very large; former endowments disappeared with the estab- 
lishment ; and, all claims being satisfied, there remained a consid- 
erable fund (about nine millions sterling) in the hands of 
government. This it was proposed to devote to the relief of 
"unavoidable calamity and suffering." The liberty left to gov- 
ernment in this matter, and the diversion to general philanthropic 
purposes of property left or given to the Irish Church, roused, 
with good reason, serious difficulties in enlightened and 
equitable minds. The principle was an arbitrary one, and the 
precedent dangerous. 

As formerly upon the question of Roman Catholic emancipa- 
tion, the bishops were divided in regard to the disestablishment 
of the Irish Church. The historian of Greece, Bishop Thirlwall, 
sustained, as he had always done, the liberal principle. The 
Bishop of Peterborough, Dr. Magee, combated the measure with 
eloquence and enthusiasm. For the last time was heard in 
the House of Lords the voice of Lord Derby, that voice which 
skilled judges of parliamentary eloquence were wont to rank 



386 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Cuap. XIV. 

with the most eloquent of the greatest oratorical periods of 
England. "I am," he said, " an old man ; I have already passed 
three-score years and ten ; my official life is entirely closed, my 
political life is nearly so, and in the course of nature, my natural 
life cannot now be long." He did, in fact, die before the Irish 
Church had ceased to exist. He had defended it with that 
pathetic accent vibrating from the edge of the tomb into the 
very depths of his listeners' hearts. On the 23d of October, 
1868, Lord Derby died at Knowsley in Lancashire, the hered- 
itary residence of his illustrious race. He was a veritable 
English nobleman, occupying himself sincerely and naturally 
with the government of his country, as a man would with his own 
personal and domestic affairs ; he wielded power as a right which 
had cost him nothing, as a duty which he willingly accepted and 
conscientiously fulfilled. His son succeeded to his authority, in 
great measure, but not to the sweet and charming influence of 
his personal character. 

In spite of Lord Derby's efforts, and notwithstanding the ex- 
citement which prevailed in the House of Lords, Mr. Gladstone's 
measure passed to the third reading by a considerable majority. 
Numerous amendments had been attempted, but unsuccessfully. 
The Upper House yielded with regret before the violence of 
public opinion, which had free expression on both sides, but 
preponderated in favor of the measure among the mass of the 
nation, c.z it did in the House of Commons. The time fixed for 
the measure to take effect was in the month of January, 1871. 

As soon as Mr. Gladstone had decided the fate of the ecclesi- 
astical institutions of Ireland, he undertook the reconstruction 
of the relations existing from time immemorial between the Irish 
landed proprietors and their tenants. These relations were 
manifestly the result of the ancient conquest, embittered by long 
neglect on the part of the land-owners, and by the blending of 
idleness, improvidence and discouragement which often held in 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 887 

a state of extreme poverty the wretched cultivators of the soiL 
Great cities are rare in Ireland ; manufacturing establishments 
are but few ; hence it arises that the population, almost as a 
whole, live from the produce of the land in the precarious sit- 
uation of the farmer who is a tenant-at-will, liable at any time 
to be ejected without legal remedy or right to indemnity for 
improvements he may have made during his occupancy. Secret 
associations, acts of personal violence, the antagonism of the 
armed band, had been and still were the sole and guilty resource 
of the Irish peasantry against a tyranny which they sought to 
weaken by individual terrorism. 

In Ulster alone, where the Scottish Protestant emigrants had 
made their home, the customs which they had brought with 
them ameliorated the condition of things, although no difference 
existed in the laws regulating the relations of owner and tenant. 
In this favored country the tenants were in the position of 
farmers protected by a long lease. They were never dispos- 
sessed, so long as they continued to pay their rent. On giving 
up the land, they had a right to compensation for the improve- 
ments they had made. They even were allowed, with the 
authorization of the proprietor, to make over their rights to 
another. The condition of the farmers in Ulster was an object 
of envy to every intelligent and reasonable Irish peasant. 
Under the influence of this system, the industry of the farmers 
and the prosperity of the district had developed in equal 
measure. Mr. Gladstone cherished a hope of seeing the same 
progress inaugurated throughout Ireland. He adopted as the 
foundation of his new measures the principle of reciprocal 
rights between the land-owner and the tenants, as recognized in 
the county of Ulster. The Irish peasantry did not in all cases 
desire a change which would, at many points, raise the rent 
while it protected the rent-payer. The habits of foresight and 
systematic labor, hereditary among the descendants of the Scot- 



388 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

tish Protestants, were rarely to be met in the other counties of 
Ireland. The great land-owners lived for the most part out of 
the country, strangers to the Irish life as they were in origin 
foreign to the Irish race, and spending in England or on the 
continent the meagre revenues which their agents wrung from 
the peasantry. These agents, on their part, were hostile to any 
modification in the state of things which would diminish their 
often despotic authority and reduce their personal gains. Too 
often the land-owners shared the views of their agents. More 
than one maintained, with Lord Palmerston, that "tenant- 
risfht is landlords' wrong:." Mr. Gladstone made no allowance 
for this conflict of interests and views existing in Ireland. He 
attacked the land question as resolutely as he had attacked the 
question of the Irish Church. The tenant-right of Ulster was 
made the law throughout Ireland, with this modification, that the 
owners were permitted to settle for themselves certain points in 
their relations to their tenants. This clause gave anxiety to the 
more zealous of the Irish reformers, and did, in fact, cause great 
suffering among the small farmers, ignorant of their rights or 
indifferent to them, and destitute of means, with whom the 
proprietors refused to deal upon the new bases. The bill, how- 
ever, was not seriously opposed by the Conservatives ; only a 
few votes were against it at the second reading. An amend- 
ment moved by Mr. Disraeli was defeated by a considerable 
majority ; and the House of Lords as well as the House of Com- 
mons adopted the measure after prolonged and serious discussion 
in committee, but without violence in the open debates. August 
1, 1870, the bill received the royal assent and became law. 

The system of education alone remained to be discussed. 
The Irish Church had been dispossessed ; the tenant-right ques- 
tion had been re-adjusted, not without agitation, but without 
violent shock ; and Mr. Gladstone advanced triumphantly from 
one reform to another. He believed the time was come to 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 389 

undertake the subject of popular education in England, and that 
of national instruction in Ireland, an intellectual work, if ever 
such there were, and touching no material interest. There, 
however, lay the danger, the first step towards weakness and 
fall. Neither Mr. Gladstone nor the Liberals had any idea of 
this. Mr. Forster's bill, providing for public elementary instruc- 
tion in England and Wales, was presented February 17, 1870. 
It was not until three years later that the measure in respect to 
Irish University Education was brought before the House, and 
caused by its defeat the overthrow of the Liberal Administra- 
tion. Meantime public opinion was destined to undergo pro- 
found modifications, and public interest to be turned into other 
channels. 

While the English Parliament was yet discussing the Irish 
Land Bill, war, long threatening between Prussia and France, 
had broken out, — a war frivolous in its pretexts, inconsiderate 
and imprudent in its origin, and, from the first, disastrous to 
one of the belligerents. The Second Empire — imposed upon 
France by a coup d'etat as bold as it was unscrupulous, accepted 
through lassitude and love of repose — had long deceived France 
and all Europe by an outward show of proud strength and pros- 
perit}^ Suddenly, as by some unforeseen stage-trick, it fell 
before a foreign army, dragging down France in its own ruin, 
A third time the Bonaparte name and the principle of abso- 
lutism brought invasion upon France and unspeakable patriotic 
humiliation. The Emperor Napoleon III. was a prisoner in Ger- 
many, and the power which had risen upon the ruins of the 
empire, calling itself the Government of the National Defence, 
gathered around it all efforts, however hostile men's hearts 
might be to its origin and to a portion of the elements com- 
posing it. 

England's first sentiment had been, and justly, opposed to the 
imperial policy. War had been declared by France upon pre- 



890 ' THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

texts unworthy of a great nation and its sovereign. It had 
been entered upon with a levity and improvidence wliose bitter 
fruits the nation was soon obliged to gather. The success of 
Prussia in 1866 had already modified public opinion in England 
in respect to the worth of the Prussian army and the political 
skill of Prussian councils. Royal alliances had their weight in 
the popular balance as well as in the hearts of the rulers of the 
two nations. 

When, however, a series of disasters had scattered the French 
armies and all serious resistance was concentrated in Paris, 
besieged by the enemy, the eyes of all Europe were fixed upon 
this intellectual capital of the world, this centre of pleasure 
and of agreeable civilization, now the theatre of patriotic suffer- 
ings and of the patient courage of an immense population, ani- 
mated by the same spirit of indomitable resolution. And now all 
charitable effort and generous sympathy on the part of England 
were directed towards Paris and France, the noblest impulses act- 
uating the hearts of all, the English government alone remain- 
ing inert and apparently indifferent t3 the great struggle which 
was breaking down the balance of power in Europe. Inconsider- 
ate and inefficient, it seemed wholly occupied in guarding the 
English frontier, already sufficiently protected by nature against 
the evils which were desolating France. Eager to strengthen 
the treaty obligations which pledged the great Powers to main- 
tain the neutrality of Belgium, now believed to be menaced 
by the ambitious views of the Emperor Napoleon and by 
the schemes of Count Bismarck, — constrained also to yield to 
the demands of Prussia, who profited by the critical situation 
of Europe to modifj- the treaty of Paris and destroy the neu- 
trality of the Black Sea, Mr. Gladstone and the English govern- 
ment remained deaf to the most weighty and serious appeals of 
that large-minded and wise policy which had formerly estab- 
lished the English power in Europe. In January, 1871, M. 




M. GUIZOT. 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 391 

Guizot wrote to Mr. Gladstone, setting forth, in a letter after- 
wards made public, the interest that England had in European 
questions, the share that she ought to take in them, and the 
rQle that she was able to fill. 

" Without question, the events which have been taking place 
in Europe during the last few years, and the struggle between 
France and Prussia which has arisen out of them, are facts suf- 
ficiently grave and weighty to attract towards her foreign policy 
all the attention and all the energy of England. Is this equiva- 
lent to saying that she is necessarily called to take a part in the 
war and to unite her armies with those of the continent already 
eno-agfed in strife ? I am far from the thought ! It is not 
in carrying on war, it is, on the contrar}^ in bringing war to 
an end, that the mission of England to-day consists. She is 
not obliged, as formerl}^, to recruit armies, to form and main- 
tain coalitions, for the purpose of repelling and even of destroy- 
ing a hostile army and an aggressive and powerful sovereign. 
Of the two present belligerents, the one who declared war has 
fallen; he who now pushes war to an extreme has long been in 
the most friendly relations towards England; she decided in his 
favor at the beginning of the conflict, and she ought, therefore, 
to have the more influence .in persuading him to bring it to a 
close. The situation, the motives of action, the aim, — all is rad- 
ically different to-day from that which, sixty years ago, deter- 
mined the conduct of England. She has now infinitely less 
effort to make, less risks to run to attain an end infinitely less 
complicated, less contested, than that which she then sought, 
and yet one which will be, beyond doubt, no less salutary for 
Europe. It is in the interests of peace that England now ought 
to form a coalition of the great Powers who at this moment, 
Prussia alone excepted, have no other ambition than the restora- 
tion of peace. 

" But it may be said, that efficacious measures cannot be 



392 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

employed by a government acting with sincerity to re-establish 
peace between belligerents when that government does not feel 
itself obliged to go so far as actual coercion, when, in a military 
sense, it desires to remain neutral? Have we then been so dom- 
inated, so subjugated by material force, either in the form of 
popular revolutions or of military despotism, that we have lost 
all confidence in the moral influences, in the authority of ideas 
of right, of justice, of humanity, when these influences, these 
ideas, have only pacific representatives? Can it be possible 
that these sublime ideas no longer have authority ? Is it fitting 
tliat a great people and a great government should recognize 
and declare that it can do nothing, when it does not stand ready 
to dispatch its fleets and its armies to the scene where it desires 
to exercise its power? It w^ould be a great retrogression for 
mankind, a great disgrace to our civilization, so proud of its 
progress. I do not admit this nullity of moral influences, and it 
is my profound conviction that he who learns how to employ 
them ojDportunely, with confidence, energy and perseverance, 
will find therein a power more efficacious than he perhaps him- 
self expected. 

" I will allow myself, my dear Mr. Gladstone, to bring to your 
notice on this subject an individual and contemporary example 
which I am able to cite with certainty, for it passed under my 
own observation, and I know well the man of whom I speak and 
the circumstances in which he was called to act. When, on the 
eve of our disasters. General Trochu was appointed Governor of 
Paris, he had for such a duty in such a position of affairs no 
material force, no organized means of action. He, however, suc- 
ceeded ; he drew Paris out of chaos and nothingness ; he made 
of her a living and powerful entitj^, devoted to the great work 
of national defence. How was General Trochu able to obtain 
a result like this? It was because he believed in moral forces; 
it was because, in the name of duty and right, of honor, and of 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 393 

the country, he made appeal daily, in every act and every word, 
to the population of Paris. They responded to his confidence, 
they regained confidence in themselves ; under this pure and 
brave inspiration, material strength was recovered, and Paris en- 
dured for four months the trials of a siege which, four months 
before, neither besiegers nor besieged would have deemed it pos- 
sible for her to support. 

" I cannot, I will not believe that Europe, Prussia included, 
will be more deaf to the voice of England, armed with moral 
influences, than was Paris to that of General Trochu. But it is 
not with timidity and hesitation, with a low voice and an air of 
doubt that the moral influences should and can be exerted. It is 
essential that those who interpret them should feel strongly and 
maintain boldly their worth and their authority. It is in the 
name of international equity, of justice, of humanity, in the name 
of the illegitimacy of the spirit of aggression and conquest that 
the present war should be censured and peace demanded. Eng- 
land has need to make use of this firm and noble language. Let 
her not deceive herself on this subject ; she is suspected of being 
always inclined to take undue advantage of her geographical se- 
curity, and to see with indifference the wars and sufferings of the 
continent, so long as she is not evidently and directly menaced 
by them. Egotism, an egotism overpassing the needs and rights 
of national self-interest, is the reproach habitually made against 
her policy, and her influence often suffers by it as much as does 
her moral honor. How often has it been said of late : 'Prussia 
may do what she pleases, England will not interpose.' But pre- 
cisely because of this general opinion, as soon as England shall 
act distinctly, her action will be efficacious, for, if she is believed 
egotistic, it is also believed that she is in earnest, and if her 
government take any action in the case, that action will not 
be insignificant in its results. 

*' Let not England fear, then, that unless she interposes with 



394 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

material force in the present war, her action in behalf of 
peace would be in vain. After having firmly employed the 
moral influences and developed them to the utmost, if they 
prove insufficient to restrain the ambition of Prussia, England 
will still hold in her hands another measure of great weight; she 
will be able to declare that, if conditions irreconcilable with a 
real and lasting peace should be imposed upon France, the Eng- 
lish government will not recognize tlie changes of frontier aris- 
ing from such conditions, and will not give her consent to a 
European order thus rendered more than ever troubled and 
insecure. Who can doubt that an act like this would be a 
great obstacle in the way of Prussian ambition, and a great 
encouragement to French resistance ? In 1831, when the Bel- 
gian question engrossed the attention of Europe, if Austria and 
Prussia, without offering material resistance to the separation 
of Belgium and Holland, had refused to recognize the existence 
of the two kingdoms, is it credible that France and England, 
even tliough agreed, would not have experienced extreme diffi- 
culty in re-establishing a durable European peace and order? 
These are questions which cannot be truly settled without the 
consent of all Europe. England is in a position to declare, with- 
out effort and without danger to herself, that she will not regard 
the question now at issue between France and Prussia as de- 
cided, so long as the belligerents do not accept a solution which 
re-establishes and truly secures peace. I do not attempt to indi- 
cate here upon what precise terms such a peace is to-day possible 
between France and Prussia. Special questions, questions of 
the moment, exist therein which it would be unwise to enter 
upon in advance, since they can only be treated by the persons 
appointed to represent the contradictory interests of both sides, 
and fully informed in respect to the circumstances under stress 
of which the negotiations would be conducted. I desire only to 
call the attention of the friends of peace to the two great princi- 



CiiAP. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION". 395 

pies which would be powerful, were they resolutely put in prac- 
tice, to second them in their pacific intentions, and to remove 
the most serious difficulties which weigh upon them. 

" History has already accepted the task of proving the effi- 
cienc}- of one of these ideas. When two powerful nations have 
long disputed the possession of a territory important by its 
geographical position, its population, its wealth, — when this 
country has been many times taken and re-taken by the belliger- 
ents, never definitively acquired by either, and continually com- 
promising the general peace, Europe has finally resolved to put 
an end to this situation by declaring the territory thus contested 
neutral, and placing its neutrality under the protection of the 
Great European Powers. It is thus that Switzerland and Bel- 
gium have become neutral states, no longer incessantly ravaged, 
no longer an apple of discord in European politics. This sal- 
utary principle of neutrality is susceptible of applications much 
more numerous and more varied than it has hitherto received. 

" When, in 1831, the neutrality of Belgium was established, 
guaranteed by the five great Powers, it was deterrnined to give 
a visible sign and a further pledge of this, by ordering the demo- 
lition of the principal fortresses constructed in Belgium against 
France. By the convention of December 16, 1831, the fortified 
towns, Menin, Ath, Mons, Philippeville and Marienbourg were 
accordingly dismantled, and all munitions and military stores 
withdrawn from them. Why should not two States establish 
between them, in a certain portion of the territory of each, a 
military neutrality, that is to say, the prohibition of all fortified 
places, arsenals and munitions, each at the same time preserving 
full and free political sway over the territory? Why should not, 
for example, the two banks of the Rhine cease to be, for France 
and Prussia, a perpetual menace and instrument of war, by each 
nation's relinquishing the right to cover a certain length and 
breadth of territory with fortresses and guns? Doubtless, in 



S96 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

order to have sucli an agreement equitable and efficient, it would 
be necessary to have it reciprocal, — Mayence and Landau must 
be dismantled as well as Strasburg and Metz ; and this would be 
the most certain token that France and Prussia were both 
sincerely desirous of a durable peace. And although by reason 
of our late reverses, this special neutrality of the banks of the 
Rhine would remain for some time incomplete and unequal, still, 
its adoption in principle, and the strength that it would receive 
from the guarantee of the other Powers, would not fail to have 
great weight. No one assumes to render war impossible ; what 
we can do is to make it more difficult, and, where it is unjust, to 
make its injustice more manifest; this is the maximum of human 
power and wisdom. 

" The second idea — I ought rather to say the second pacific 
force — to which I wish to call your attention, my dear Mr. 
Gladstone, is the idea of the European balance of power, and 
of the influence of congresses or conferences of the great 
Powers in defending or establishing this equilibrium. It is hard 
for reasonable and clear-sighted men to suppress a smile when 
they see with what disdain many people, even those of much 
intelligence, speak at the present day of the European balance 
of power, treating it as a vain chimera. Since when, then, has 
it been required that a princij^le should alwaj's keep its prom- 
ises, and a thing be done perfectl}'', before any merit be ac- 
knowledged or any good results recognized? Since when have 
good and evil ceased to be intimately blended in this world, and 
the good often defeated on some given day, while yet, on the 
whole and in the end, the good has triumphed over the evil? 
It is certain that during the last four hundred j^ears, that is to 
say, since the idea of a balance of power in Europe has entered 
into our history, European society, despite its errors and its 
crimes, its disturbances and its misfortunes, is by no means in a 
state of decadence ; it has been and is, upon the whole, much 



CiiAP. XIY.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 39T 

less a prey to violence and to chance, than it was during the 
previous centuries ; it is better regulated, more prosperous, 
more firm in, its advance towards justice for all, the well-being 
of all, towards that which we call, and rightly, general civiliza- 
tion. What has been the share in this progress of the principle 
of the European equilibrium, and the influence of European 
congresses gathered in its interest? I do not attempt to deter- 
mine the question ; I will only recall some historic facts, which 
may throw light upon it. 

"After our religious wars of the sixteenth century, it was the 
concert between France and England, between Henry IV. and 
Queen Elizabeth, — it was the great reign and the " Great 
Plan " of Henry IV. which saved Europe from falling under 
the gloomy tyranny of Philip II., which laid the foundations of 
religious liberty in France, and made the balance even between 
France and Austria. In the middle of the seventeenth century, 
it was the Congress of Westphalia which established in Ger- 
many the peace between Roman Catholics and Protestants, and 
crowned the success of Richelieu's labor for the security and 
grandeur of France. In 1712, the beginning of the eighteenth 
century, it was the renewed concert between France and Eng- 
land at the Conferences of Utrecht, that restored peace to 
Europe, repressing the ambition and pride of Louis XIV., with- 
out humiliating France. Lastly, in our own days, after our 
revolutionary shocks and the conquering despotism of Napoleon, 
it was the Congress of Vienna which restored to their places, so 
to speak, the principal members of the European body, and 
secured to the nations of Europe forty years of a repose which, 
notwithstanding its afflictive events, has not been without life 
and progress. Let it be admitted that all these Congresses, 
these reconstructions of the European equilibrium, have been 
full of omissions and of faults, that unworthy concessions 
and ignoble passions have had a large place in them ; I am as 



398 THE EEIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

much aware of this as any man can be ; but I am equally con- 
vinced that the European equilibrium is and remains in prin- 
ciple a just, rational, and liberal idea, and that, upon the 
whole, its results have been extremely salutary in regard to the 
progress as well as to the peace of European society. 

" Undertake, my dear Mr. Gladstone, the cause of the Euro- 
pean equilibrium and of European peace ; defend it against the 
ambition and love of conquest now manifested. To do this 
has been in past ages the natural, historic, and illustrious role 
of England. For fifteen years you have had France for ah 
adversary in this great strife ; you will have her hencefor- 
ward — I ought indeed to say you have her now — for an ally. 
Modern France has passed through her fever of ambition and 
conquest. She has paid dear for it, and for her, destiny is yet 
severe ; the pain returns though the fever is gone, and the error 
seems to recur for a moment, only to prove that France will no 
more of it. There are still, I confess, in this quick-tempered 
and impetuous nation traces of its former inclinations and its 
former errors ; it still easily allows itself to be tempted by 
brilliant novelties, by military reputation and glory. And 
still, this is not its true bias nor its true aim ; it is the move- 
ment still agitating the surface of the ocean after a storm. 
What France to-day seriously desires is peace, and a free and 
fruitful scope for her own domestic activities. It is a land 
of assiduous labor, — agricultural, industrial, commercial, — of 
a civilization at once scientific and practical, animated and tran- 
quil. It eagerly desires to gather the fruits of the experiences 
through which it has passed, and of the institutions towards 
which, for three-quarters of a century, it has incessantly aspired 
without being really able to practise and preserve them. In 
this path England is its natural and most useful ally, and it 
is towards the English alliance, notwithstanding all memories 
of strife and rivalry, that the various governments which have 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 399 

had any claim to durability in France since 1815, have always 
turned. This was to be expected from the Restoration ; it 
owed much to you, and it remembered with dignity and inde- 
pendence its obligations. The government of 1880 owed you 
nothing; it made, nevertheless, the English alliance the habit- 
ual characteristic of its foreign policy ; and when, in the affair 
of Egypt and in that of Spain, it deviated from this line of 
conduct, France did not design to abandon it definitively, and 
made haste to return to it at the earliest moment. Even the 
Second Empire, notwithstanding many causes were contradic- 
tory and man}^ feeble attempts were made at diplomatic con- 
spiracies, also desired England as an ally. In almost all the 
great questions which have arisen, and the great events which 
have occurred, during this period, the two nations have walked 
together and acted in concert ; after having, in 1827, protected 
Greece against Turkey, in 1854 they protected Turkey against 
Russia, and their flags were united at Sebastopol as at Nav- 
anno. From 1830 to 1833, they united in establishing the 
kingdom of Belgium ; together they have maintained the inde- 
pendence of Switzerland and of Italy, and have assisted in the 
establishment of a constitutional monarchy in Spain and Por- 
tugal. 

" These facts have been by no means accidents, momentary im- 
pulses on the part of the different governments ; they have been 
the natural and necessary result of the true interest and the 
deepest instincts of the two nations. They are not obliged to 
require great sacrifices from each other, and they are able to do 
each other great services. You see it yourself: France, it is 
true, has become a lover of peace, but her pride and valor have 
not been lessened ; she manifests in defence the same ardor, 
the same heroic courage that she once showed in attack ; painful 
as is her position at this moment, she is not a troublesome ally 
nor one difficult to sustain. Let the two nations be well agreed ; 



400 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

let them mutually feel the worth of their united strength, moral 
and material, and they will secure tranquillity to Europe and 
their own prosperity ; they will acquire glory of a new kind, 
which will cost contemporary generations neither blood nor 
tears, and they will leave to future generations a heritage good 
to receive, for it will not be laden with violent national hatreds 
and desires for vengeance." 

The effort was in vain. The English government did not 
understand the great work that M. Guizot pointed out to them, 
the great place that they might secure in Europe for their 
country. Vaguelj", confusedly, without great national ardor, 
England caught a glimpse of that which her government refused 
through weakness and a patriotic egotism as inconsiderate as it 
was selfish. The English government allowed France to be 
dismembered. English generosity exerted itself vainly to relieve 
the material wants which keenly excited national sympathy. 
The hour for efficient and powerful action went by. European 
preponderance had been once more within the grasp of Eng- 
land. Holding herself apart in her island she suffered it to 
escape her. Prudence is sometimes blind, and courage has its 
moments of unexpected timidity. Mr. Gladstone unhesitatingly 
shook to its foundations and modified the constitution of Great 
Britain. Venturesome even to rashness at home, he remained 
powerless and inactive in presence of extreme crises in European 
policy. He left France alone against Prussia, struggling and 
suffering with resolution and courage, amid the most frightful 
interior and exterior perils. Slowly rising from her disasters, 
painfully and with difiSculty defending herself from her domestic 
foes, France stands at last upon her feet, and still relies upon 
that recuperative power which God has bestowed upon her — 
a power she has so often manifested amid the most afflicting 
reverses. 

Labor upon great domestic reforms was not, meanwhile, 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 401 

slackened in England. For the first time, the English govern- 
ment entered upon the path of a serious attention to the neces- 
sity of public instruction. The Anglican Church, the dissent- 
ing sects, the landed proprietors, had labored long in this vast 
field; a great portion of it, however, still remauied neglected; 
notwithstanding the assistance of the State, two-thirds of the 
children in Great Britain were, it was said, absolutely without 
instruction. From this time, the State extended over them its 
powerful hand, and England adopted, in spite of herself and of 
all her former prejudices, the system that had for many years 
prevailed more or less widely among the nations of the Conti- 
nent. It was proposed to establish a system of School Boards 
in England and Wales, each Board being authorized to establish 
its own regulations, for the purpose of obliging all the children 
of the district between five and ten years of age to attend 
school. Government was reluctant to establish a system of 
compulsory education, and, on certain conditions, the schools 
already existing were recognized as institutions aided by the 
State, being submitted to the examination of an undenomina- 
tional inspector. A special clause, protecting liberty of con- 
science, was also to make part of their regulations. Where the 
povert}^ of the population manifestly required it, free schools 
were to be maintained. 

The principle adopted by Mr. Forster tended to admit at the 
outset to the number of schools aided b}^ the State those already 
established under the patronage of the Anglican Church, of 
dissenters, and of Roman Catholics. The religious instruction 
given in these schools was to be of a nature to give offence 
to no conscience. But Mr. Forster soon perceived that his pre- 
cautions had not been sufficient. The dissenting sects protested 
unanimously against religious instruction of any kind being 
given in schools receiving aid from the State. It was their wish 
that only secular instruction should be furnished by these 



402 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV, 

schools, leaving all religious training to home influences and to 
expressly religious teachers. This cause had the singular for- 
tune to be advocated by the most ardent religious believers, 
persons the strictest both in faith and practice, and, on the other 
hand, by free-thinkers, anxious to remove their children from 
all religious influences vi^hatever. A very large portion of the 
community, however, were opposed to these views, holding that 
no education was complete and useful unless religious teach- 
ing accompanied and guided it. 

The violent opposition of the dissenters more than once 
obliged the government to fall back for support upon the Con- 
servatives in order to secure the success of the measure ; this 
opposition weakened the ranks of the Liberals, and impaired Mr. 
Gladstone's authority with his own party ; but it did not succeed 
in banishing all religious instruction from the schools of a nation 
Christian both in principle and profession. The bill passed by a 
large majority in both Houses. The earlier School Boards were 
made up from the most eminent men of each district. Women 
were also eligible to this position and, in many cases, filled it. 
Popular instruction, in becoming a national institution, became a 
national care ; the principles on which the law rested were, in the 
main, sound, and the bases of education solid ; the germs of new 
progress were sown broadcast. The struggle did not, however, 
end ; the partisans of distinct religious instruction in schools, and 
the partisans of a purely secular education, still held their ground 
with ardor. The compromise which Mr. Gladstone's govern- 
ment had accepted was powerless to appease religious animos- 
ities and conscientious scruples ; yet once more, and on a point 
of importance, the great chief of the Liberal party had put bis 
hand to a work which he was not able to carry out to com- 
pletion. He continued his advance, however, bringing forward 
new ideas, shaking long-established prejudices and ancient 
institutions, sometimes rash in his undertakings and more con- 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 403 

siderate of the rights of the future than of those of the past, but 
always useful, efficient, and animated by a sincere and passionate 
zeal for the light, whatever might be his errors and his lack of 
foresight in moving toward his aim. 

In an affair of importance, public sentiment had reason to 
accuse the reforming minister of allowing himself to be carried 
away by his ardor beyond the legitimate limits of his authority. 
It was impossible that the army should escape Mr. Gladstone's 
reforms. The secretary of war, Mr. Cardwell, presented a plan 
for the general reconstruction of the regular army, the militia, 
the volunteers and the reserve, placing them for the future 
under the same discipline. A fundamental change was at the 
same time proposed in the method of officers' promotion, abolish- 
ing the sale of commissions among the officers themselves, and 
regulating promotion in accordance with personal merit. The 
established custom had come to be recognized in England as 
conducive to the high character of the service, since it effectually 
barred promotion to the lower classes of society. Prejudice and 
sincere conviction were leagued together against Mr. CardwelFs 
projected reforms, and he found himself obliged to sacrifice the 
larger portion of them, retaining only that which concerned the 
method of promotion. After a violent struggle the bill passed in 
the House of Commons, but the majority was small. In the 
House of Lords, the Duke of Richmond acting as spokesman of 
the Conservative party, proposed an amendment, declaring that 
the Upper House was unwilling to agree to the measure till a 
complete and comprehensive scheme of army reorganization 
should have been laid before it. The duke's amendment was 
adopted and the subject thus postponed to a future period. It 
was undoubtedly the right, as it had always been the practice 
of the House of Lords, to leave to public opinion the time to 
enlighten itself and free itself from passion in the matter of an 
important reform proposed by bold innovators. The delay which 



404 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

would have been imposed upon the measure was not long ; but 
the determination to carry his point and the passion for reform 
had seized upon the mind of the premier ; he had recourse to an 
expedient, at once ingenious and rash. The sale of grades in the 
array had been regulated by the crown, a minimum price being 
fixed, which was always far exceeded by the real price in the 
actual transaction. The same power which had authorized was 
competent to interdict ; Mr. Gladstone announced that he had 
advised her Majesty to cancel all regulations made by herself or 
any of her predecessors authorizing the purchase or sale of com- 
missions in the army. A roj-al warrant was issued to this effect, 
to go into force on the 1st of November, 1871. The question 
was thus suddenly and definitively decided b}'- an act of royal 
authority, technically and strictly legitimate, it is true, but con- 
trary to the habitual practice as to the fundamental principles 
of a free government. The opposition gained a new weapon 
against Mr. Gladstone ; and among serious and sincerely liberal 
men, even of his own party, the prime minister was severely 
judged ; a slow change began to work in the state of public 
opinion, and the local elections began to be favorable to the 
Conservative party. 

The ballot question had for years agitated the House of Com- 
mons. It was asserted that the political influence of the upper 
classes, an influence legitimate and useful to the country, would 
be completely undermined by the proposed plan of secret, 
instead of public voting as heretofore ; on the other hand, it 
was urged that corruption and intimidation, as well as the 
disgraceful scenes of violence common at elections, would be 
rendered impossible under the new plan. The new elements 
introduced into the electoral system by the Reform Bill had not 
yet had time clearly to manifest their scope and tendencies, and 
already there was exhibited an eagerness to proceed further 
along this dark and unexplored path. 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 405 

The secret ballot was a fatal blow to natural influences, and 
the Conservative party oi^posed it resolutely. Among the Lib- 
erals themselves objections to it were numerous and serious. 
The discussion was prolonged intentionally, and the final dis- 
posal of the question was left over till the following year. 
When at last Mr. Gladstone's persistency carried it, over the 
secret reluctance of many of the Liberal party and the declared 
opposition of the Conservatives, the measure was accepted only 
as an experiment, and its action limited to a period of eight 
years, that is, the close of the year 1880, a satisfaction easily 
granted to regrets and scruples, but of little consequence in 
itself, and involving no serious results. It was one step more 
in that rapid march which is hurrjung even England herself 
towards the reign of a pure democracy. A superficial and 
momentary excitement seemed at that time to precipitate the 
coming of this transformation in the social condition and in the 
public opinion of England. As usual, the action of France was 
making itself felt; a republic had been established upon the 
ruins of the empire as the sole form of government which could 
rally around it the forces of the diverse parties, all interested in 
the restoration of the sick and enfeebled country. Entrusted 
once more to skilful and wise hands, the new regime seemed 
indeed to bring forth fruits of pacification and prosperity. The 
criminal attempts of the Commune had been suppressed ; labor 
and economy were resuming their sway. The English Radicals 
ascribed the honor of these renewed elements of prosperity to 
the republican form of government. For the first time since 
the Restoration, monarchy, as an institution, was attacked in an 
indirect manner in the Parliament of England. Sir Charles 
Dilke asked for an inquiry into the employment of the revenues 
of the Crown. He did not limit himself to this parliamentary 
proposition, supported by two of his colleagues ; for many 
months he had been travelling: through the north of England, 



403 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

from county to county, presiding at popular meetings, and 
repeating to the crowds who gathered to hear him that royalty 
was for a nation an expensive toy, an extravagant luxury. Just 
at this time, the serious illness of the Prince of Wales, and the 
general anxiety caused thereby, had the effect of reviving the 
instincts of loyalty in hearts till then believed inaccessible to 
such an emotion. The attacks made by Sir Charles Dilke were 
received in the House of Commons with a storm of indignation 
and anger. Mr. Gladstone launched all the thunder of his elo- 
quence against the audacious person who had dared to raise a 
question contrary to all the principles of the English constitu- 
tion, hateful to the larger part of his audience, inopportune and 
premature, even in the judgment of those who, in theory, 
agreed with him. For the time, and for several years to come, 
Sir Charles Dilke and his friends were constrained to silence. 
" I hope and believe it will be a long time," wrote Mr. Bright 
to a person who asked his opinion, " before we are asked to give 
our opinion on the question of monarchy or republicanism. 
Our ancestors decided the matter a good while since, and I 
would suggest that you and I should leave any further decision 
to our posterit3\" 

Agitation was not, however, stifled every wliere. The suffer- 
ings of the agricultural laborers now began to occupy public 
attention. The miseries of this class seemed to be increasing. 
For the first time, at the instigation of certain agitators sprung 
from their own ranks, the cultivators of the soil began to gather 
in threatening masses, and agricultural strikes were organized in 
different parts of England. All persons at this time complain- 
ing had not so legitimate grievances as the unhappy tillers of 
the ground. One of Mr. Gladstone's reforms limited the num- 
ber of drinking-shops, reduced the hours of sale, and increased 
the penalties for drunkenness. The liquor-sellers protested in a 
body against this governmental tyranny. Ireland did not feel 




U'.L'ouK .oOUit- ; 



.He 'ITHE FlEEMqE @F WAJLKS. 



Boatou, Hates 8:Lauriat. 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 407 

satisfied with the reforms which had been made by Mr. Gladstone 
in her condition. Henceforth, the Protestants of Ireland were 
the leaders of the discontent, displeased with the measures that 
had despoiled their church, and with the decisive authority 
wielded in their affairs by the British Parliament. They were 
now in accord with the national Irish party who clamored for the 
government of Ireland by Ireland (Home Rule), so long the 
object of the fears and hopes of Irish patriots. Storms of every 
nature gathered in the horizon. The country was growing weary 
of the rapid reforms which the untiring energy of the great reform 
minister had laid upon them, and felt the need of pausing to 
take breath. Mr. Gladstone did not permit it. He had devised 
a further remedy to apply to the woes of Ireland. On the 13th 
of February, 1873, he introduced a measure for settling the 
question of university education in Ireland. A reform had been 
introduced into the regime of the English Universities, which 
was as useful as it was equitable. The religious test, which 
had closed to all dissenters the Universities of Oxford and Cam- 
bridge, had been suppressed. All could henceforth profit by the 
same instruction and compete for the same honors and re- 
wards. Mr. Gladstone's desire for equality and uniformity ex- 
tended farther in relation to Ireland. 

Two universities existed in Ireland, — that of Dublin, a 
strictly Protestant institution, and the Queen's University, 
where the instruction was exclusively secular. The Roman 
Catholics, five-sixths of the population of Ireland, were in the 
position of being, as such, excluded from one university, and, 
the heads of their church condemning the principle of secular 
instructions, they were debarred by their own convictions from 
entering the other. They therefore claimed the establishment 
of a Roman Catholic University. Mr. Gladstone proposed to 
centralize all the existing colleges, Roman Catholic as well as 
Protestant, around the University of Dublin, each college mak- 



408 THE REIGN OF VICTORIA. [Chap. XIV. 

ing laws for its own government, and having the right to send 
members in proportion to its number of pupils to the governing 
council of the university. The university itself would not only 
give diplomas but also maintain chairs of instruction, — theology, 
moral philosophy and modern history being excepted, in order to 
maintain its strictly neutral position in matters of religion. The 
income of the university was to be derived from the revenues 
of Trinity College, Dublin, a very wealthy Protestant founda- 
tion, from the fund remaining after the disestablishment, and 
from students' fees. 

The plan was both complicated and revolutionary. It de- 
stroyed ancient and honored institutions, without satisfying the 
real wishes of either party. The senate of the University of 
Dublin condemned Mr. Gladstone's project as decidedly as did 
the Roman Catholic bishops. Dissenters, as usual, exclaimed 
against the design of spending the State's money upon denomi- 
national education. Objections rained down upon it from all 
quarters, bitter and passionate on the part of those very Irish for 
whom Mr. Gladstone had so many times endangered his authority, 
and whose cause he was about to defend once more with the 
last efforts of his eloquence. Mr. Disraeli made a violent attack 
upon the new scheme, and the certainty of triumph rang in his 
words. Mr. Gladstone felt himself defeated. He expressed the 
poignant regret that he felt in separating from his Irish friends, 
with whom he had so long worked successfully. It was, in fact, 
the votes of the Irish members which wrought his downfall. 
The measure was defeated by a majority of three ; it was, how- 
ever, defeated. The great liberal union which had since its 
accession to power changed the face of England by its reforms, 
fell to pieces before a secondary question, which it was difficult 
to make the country understand. 

Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues resigned office (March, 1873), 
and the queen sent for Mr. Disraeli ; but the latter declining to 



Chap. XIV.] MR. GLADSTONE'S ADMINISTRATION. 409 

accept ofSce with the existing House of Commons, Mr. Gladstone 
consented to return. In the autumn, some elections were favor- 
able to the Conservative party. Various changes took place in 
the Cabinet, and symptoms of weakness and discord were plainly 
to be observed. The new year opened. Parliament had been 
summoned for the 5th of February, when suddenly and unex- 
pectedly, Mr. Gladstone decided upon a dissolution, with the 
view of testing the sentiments of the country. 

The general elections at once proved the change that had 
taken place in the public mind. In 1868, the elections had se- 
cured to the Liberals a majority of a hundred and twenty votes. 
In 1874, the estimates most favorable to the ministry indicated a 
Conservative majority of fifty. Mr. Gladstone did not wait to 
put his inferiority to the proof; he at once resigned, as Mr. 
Disraeli had done six years before. The great Liberal administra- 
tion fell, less wearied than was the country by its long-continued 
and mighty exertions, enfeebled, however, in its hidden springs. 
In its foreign and European policy it had more than once disap- 
pointed English pride and enthusiasm ; in its home adminis- 
tration it had frequently been in advance of popular wants and 
national aspirations. It was destined, however, to leave behind 
it deep and lasting traces. Amid many errors and grave faults, 
it had labored conscientiously to remedy evils and to found 
useful institutions. It had been serious and sincere ; and rivals 
and enemies themselves will not dispute its title to the honor 
posterity will decree it. 

THE END. 



KINGS AND Q 



Robert 
of Normandy. 

I 
William Fitz-Robert. 



WILLIAM 



I 
WILLIAM RUFUS. 



6 RICHARD I. 



Ge< 



Arthur. 



Edward. 

I 
'^RICHARD IL 



Lionel. 

I 
Philippa. 

Roger Mortimer. 
i 



Edmund 
(Earl of March). 



Anne 

(married Richard 

Duke of York). 



John of Gaunt. 
I 



HENRY IV. 



Prince Edward. 



John of 



HENRY V. John of] 

I 
HENRY VI. Mar 



19 HENI 



Arthur. 



2^ HENRY Vin. 



22 MARY. 



I 
ELIZABETH. 21 edW 



GEORGE IV. 



Elizabeth. 

I 
Sophia. 

80 GEORGE L 

81 GEORGE IL 
Frederick Lewis. 

82 GEORGE IIL 



Frederick Lewis. 



CHARLES II. 
I 



28+ MARY 
(married William 
of Orange). 



'"WILLIAM IV. 



29 ANN 



Charlott( 



Victoria Albert 

(Crown-Princess of Prussia). (Prince of Wales). 



S OF ENGLAND. 



ONQUEROR, 



3 HENRY I. 

I 
Matilda. 

I 
6 HENRY n. 



Theobold. 



Ardela. 



STEPHEN. 



' JOHN. 

8 HENRY m. 

» EDWARD I. 
10 EDWARD II. 
" EDWARD III. 



Edmund. 



Edward. 



Richard (Duke of York, 
married Anne Mortimer). 

Richard (Duke of York). 



16 EDWARD IV. 
I 



,-.... ^ '' RICHARD III. 

(Duke of Clarence). (Duke of Gloucester) 



Geoi-i 



EDWARD V. Richard 

(Duke of York). 



Margaret. 
James. 
Mary Stuart. 
2* JAMES I. 



Mary. 

Marchioness of Dorset. 

I 
Lady Jane Grey. 



25 CHARLES L 

■^f S II. Ma'ry. HenAetta. 

UamerSl) *"" WILLIAM (III.) OF ORANGE. Duchess if Savoy, 
es 

■les Edward 
Pretender). 



1 (Duke of Kent). 
fCTORIA. 



Mred. 



He]6 



Louise. 



Arthur. 



Leopold. 



I 
Beatrice 



GENERAL IKDEX. 



A. 

Abbeys, spoliation of, in reign of Henry 
VIII., ii. 190, 191. 

Abbeville, Marquis d', ambassador of 
James II. to Holland, iii. 348; dispatch 
to the kinjr, 349. 

Abbot, Charles (afterwards Lord Colches- 
ter, 1757-1829), as speaker, gives casting 
vote against Lord Melville, iv. 367. 

Abd-el-Kader, Emir, v. 104; war with 
French in Morocco, 108, 109. 110; etibrts 
to prevent massacre of Christians in Da- 
mascus, 314. 

Abd-el-Rhaman, Emperor of Morocco, his 
war with the French, v. 108, 109, 110. 

Abdul Aziz. See Turkey, Sultans of. 

Abdul Medjid. See Turkey, Sultans of. 

Abercromby, Sir Halph (1/38-1801), takes 
possession of the Antilles, iv. 331 ; his un- 
successful expedition against Holland, 343 ; 
wounded at Aboukir; his death, 354. 

Aberdeen, George Gordon, Earl of (1784- 
1860), in Wellington's cabinet, iv. 418; in 
Sir Robert Peel's cabinet, v. 57 ; his char- 
acter, 60 ; desire for friendly relations be- 
tween England and France, 100 ; accom- 
panies Victoria to Chateau d' Eu, 101 ; 
conversation with Guizot, 104 ; position on 
Morocco question, 110; on Spanish mar- 
riage, 112-114; Guizot's sketch of, 114-118; 
advice to Palmerston on quitting the min- 
istry, 118 ; Peel's approbation of his policy, 
133, 134 ; becomes prime-minister, 147 ; op- 
posed to emancipation of the Jews, 157 ; 
attached to peace policy, 171 ; resigns, 217 ; 
quoted, 235. 

Aberdeen, University of, founded, ii. 363. 

Abjuration Bill, proposed by Whigs, iii. 
380. 

Abolitionists in ITnited States, their party 
strengthened by election of 1860, v. 318. 

Aboukir, battles" of, iv. 343, 354. 

Abraham, Heights of, taken by Wolfe, iv. 
200; attempted recapture of, by French, 
201. 

Absolutism, its decline, iv. 137. 

Abyssinia, Napier's expedition to, v. 376, 
378, 379. 

Acadia, French territories in, ceded to Eng- 
land by treaty of Utrecht, iv. 68; depopu- 
lation of, 190. 

Ache, M. d', in command of French fleet in 
India, defeated by the English, iv. 208. 

Acre, taken by Crusaders, 1191, i. 191 ; re- 
taken from Templars by Kcladeen, 243. 

■ , Joan of. See Joan of Acre. 



Acton, Sir Roger, friend of Oldcastle, pnt 

to death, i. 382. 
Adams, Charles Francis, United Statc:^ 

minister to England, v. 323 ; despatch 

from Seward concerning the Trent, 328 ; 

action in regard to the Alabama, 332, 333. 

334. 
Adams, Daniel, prosecuted for political 

libels, iv. 325. 
Adams, John (1735-1826), interview with 

Mr. Oswald, iv. 277 ; minister to England, 

280, 281. 
Adda, Ferdinand, Count of, papal nuncio, 

iii. 330, 335, .342. 
Addington, Henry. See Lord Sidmouth. 
Addison, Joseph, English essayist (1672- 

1719), his connection with politics, iv. 85; 

secretary of state in cabinet of 1717, 113. 
Adelais, widow of Henry 1. of England, i. 

143. i r, , 

Adige, the, becomes frontier of Cisalpine 

Republic by peace of Luneville, iv. 344. 
Admiralty, "English, courts of, ignore rights 

of neutrals, iv. 255. 
Adrian IV., Nicholas Breakspeare. See 

Popes. 
Adrian VI., Cardinal of Tortosa. See 

Popes. 
" Adullamites," Mr. Bright's name for 

followers of Robert Lowe, v. 362, 363. 
Afghanistan, government of, in 1837, v. 47. 
Afghans, their difficidties with England, v. 

44; character of; their war with the Eng- 
lish, 49-55; independence secured, 55, 56; 

assist in defence of Punjaub, 241, 242. 
Agace, Gobin, conducts Edward III. to the 

passage of the Somme, i. 306. 
Agatha, wife of Edward Atheling, i. 75. 
Agenois, overrun by Black Prince, i. 321 ; 

ceded to English by treaty of Bretigny,329. 
Aghrim, battle of, ii'i. 388. 
Agincourt, battle of, i. 390-392. 
" Agreement of the People," republican 

pamphlet, iii 92. 
Agricola, Roman prjetor in Britain, i. 22-24. 
Agrippina, Roman Empress, i. 19. 
Ahmad-Shah, founder of Afifhan Empire, 

V. 47. 
Aiguillon, defended by Sir Walter Manny, 

i.311. ^ 

, Duke d', repulses invasion of Nor- 



mandy and Brittany, iv 197. 
AiNswoRTH, William Harrison, historical 

novelist, v. 168. 
Aire, John d', citizen of Calais, i. 316. 
Aix-la-Chapelle, peace of (1668), iii. 266; 

peace of (1748), England and Holland with 

411 



412 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



France and other powers, iv. 180, 181 ; dis- 
content excited by it in France and Eu-^- 
land, 183. 

Akbak Khan, son of Dost Mohammed, v. 
49 ; at licad of insurrection in Afjihanistan ; 
murders Macnaulitcn, 50 ; attacks the Eng- 
lish in pass of Koord Cabul, 51 ; his pro- 
posal to them, 51, 52 ; lays siege to Jellala- 
had. 53. 

Alabama, State of, joins Southern Confed- 
eracy, V. 320. 

, tlie, Confederate privateer, v. 332, 

333; destroyed by the Kearsarffc, 333; 
controversy in rcfjard to between England 
and the United States, 332-335. 

Alamavou, son of King Theodore of Abys- 
sinia, brought to England; his death, v. 
379. 

Alba, Duke of (1.508-1582), Spanish general 
in the Netherlands, ii. 298, 303, 306; his 
correspondence with Mary Stuart, 310 ; re- 
called to Spain, 317. 

Alban, historical name of Scotland, i. 141. 

Albany, Duke of, brother of Robert III. of 
Scotland, i. 365; assists Earl of Douglas, 
367 ; imprisons his nephew, Rothesay, 373 ; 
liis ascendancy in Scotland, 374 ; negotia- 
tions with court of France, 399. 

, Duke of, brother of .Tames III. of 

Scotland, his conspiracy, ii. 70; death, 103. 
-, Duke of, sent to Scotland by Francis 



I., ii. 129; becomes regent, 130; his quar 
rels with Queen ISlargaret, 144 ; with 
Henry VIll. 145. 

Albemarle, Duke of, cousin of Richard 
II., joins Bolingbroke, i.357; divested of 
his title by Henry IV., becomes carl of 
Rutland, 361 ; betrays conspiracy against 
Henry IV., 363. 

, Duke of. See General Monk. 

, Duke of, son of General Monk, in 

command of militia, in Monmouth's insur- 
rection, iii. 315. 

-, Keppel, Earl of, influence with Wil- 



liam III., iv. 30; Portland's jealousy of, 
32 ; his mission to Holland, 47 ; in com- 
mand at Denain, 74. 

Alberoni, Cardinal Giulio (1664-1752), 
prime-minister of Spain, his administra- 
tion, iv. 113; schemes for aggrandizement 
of Spain; expedition against Sardinia and 
Sicily, 114; retaliation for Ring's destruc- 
tion of Spanish fleet, 115 ; leagues with the 
Pretender, is connected with Ccllamare's 
conspiracy, 116; requests the Pretender to 
leave Madrid, 117; his illusions in regard 
to the French, 117, 118; attempts to incite 
revolt in France and England, is dis- 
missed from office and banished, 119; re- 
tires to Rome, 120. 

Albert (1819-1861), Prince of Saxe Coburg 
Gotha, his advice concerning the royal 
household, v. 21 ; marriage with Queen 
Victoria decided upon, v. 28; Guizot's es- 
timate of, 30, 31 ; marries the queen, 32; 
congratulateti by Parliament on birth of 
Prince of Wales, 63 ; meets Louis Philippe, 
103; corrects translation of the king's ad- 
dress to London, 104 ; his anxiety concern- 
ing Sir Robert Peel, 134; his project for 



Great Exhibition, 136; letter concerning 
it, 139 ; criticism of Palmerston's conduct, 
142; suspects Napoleon's Italian designs, 
282 ; his death, his character, 330. 

Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, his 
birth (1841), v. 63; illness, 406. 

Albigenses, i. 203; Simon de Montfort, 
persecutor of (1208), 231. 

Albinus, Roman general in Britain, i. 24. 

Albret, Count d', assists Duke of Brittany 
against Charles VIII., ii. 95; aspirant for 
Anne of Brittany, 97. 

, John, King of Navarre. See Navarre. 



Alcazor, battle of. ii. 347. 

Alcoba, battle of, iv. 395. 

Aldermen, council of, i. 38. 

Aldred, Archbishop of York, crowns Wil- 
liam the Conqueror, i. 107, 109, 110. 

Alenqon, John, first Duke of, assumes 
badge of the Armagnacs, i. 375; death of, 
at Agincourt (1415), 391. 

, Duke of, taken prisoner at Verneuil, 

ii. 17; present at capture of .Jargeau, 26; 
his greeting to Lord Talbot, 27. 

Francis, Duke of, afterwards Duke 



of Anjou (1554-1584), negotiations for his 
marriage with Queen Elizabeth, ii. 310; 
his visit to England postponed, 314; con- 
spiracy against Henry 111., becomes Duke 
of Anjou, 316 ; visits England, receives 
proniise of marriage from Elizabeth, 318; 
his disappointment, his death, 319. 

Alexander II. See Popes. 

III. See Popes. 

■ — , emperors of Russia. See Russia. 

■■ , kings of Scotland. See Scotland. 

Alfred the Great (848-901), birth, i. 42; 
boyhood, 42, 43 ; taken to Rome, at the 
French court, 43 ; his marriage, defeated by 
Danes before Reading, victorious at Assen- 
don, 45; becomes King of Wessex, 46 ; un- 
successful war with the Danes, 46, 47 ; a fu- 
gitive, 47, 48; anecdote of, 48; discovered 
by his sulijects, undertakes to recover his 
kingdom, 49 ; defeats Danes at Ethandune, 
captures Godruii, compels him to cu)brace 
Christianity, 50 ; marches against Hastings, 
51 ; defeats liim at Farnham, his genei-os- 
ity, 52; shuts up the Danes in Chester, 
constructs canal to stop their navigation, 
53; opposes them with a navj', 54; finally 
subdues the Danes, organizes his kingdom, 
54; relations with Danish kingdom in 
Northunibria, organizes his army, 55 ; re- 
lations with the clergy, 56 ; administration 
of justice, 56, 57; compiles code of laws, 
57 ; laws in respect to serfs, 58 ; zeal for 
learning, 58-60; quoted, 59, 60; literary 
attainments, 60 ; measurement of time, 61 ; 
dying words to his son, 61 ; death, celebra- 
tion of his birthday in 1849, 62. 

•, son of Etheired the Unready, i. 73; 



lands in England (1042), and is taken pris- 
oner, 79; death of, 80. 

-, Prince, son of Queen Victoria, the 



crown of Greece oflfered to (1862), v. 296. 
Algarotti, Count, letter from Frederick the 

Great, iv. 212. 
Algeria, effect of war in, on the French, v. 

182. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



413 



Algiers, bombarded bv Lord Exmouth, iv. 
404. 

, Dey of, English expedition against, 

iv. 404. 

Allectus, ruler in Britain, i. 26. 

Allen, concerned in Feniun outbreak at 
Manchester, v. 371 ; hanged, 372. 

Alma, battle of the, v. 191, 192. 

Almaque, Henry of, assumes the cross, i. 
239; is assassinated, 239. 

Almanza, battle of, iv. 57. 

Alice, Princess of France, imprisoned by 
Henry 11., i. 180, 181. 

of Thouars, daughter of Constance of 

Brittany, proclaimed by Bretons, i. 206. 

Alinago're (or God's Port), name given by 
ISurajah Dowlah to Calcutta, iv. 206. 

Alphonso X., King of Castile (1222-1284), 
threatens Guienne, i. 229. 

, ^on of Edward I., dies '• 248. 

Altiiokp, Lord. See Spencer. 

Alumbagi-i, park of, Sepovs defeated at, v. 
261, 2o2. 

Alured, Colonel, devoted to cause of Long 
Parliament, iii. 226. 

Amboise, Cardinal d' (1460-1510), minister 
of Louis XII., his wise administration, ii. 
128. 

Amell\, Princess, daughter of George II., 
present at her father's death, iv. 213. 

, Princess, daughter of George III., 

her death, iv. 394. 

Amekica, English colonies in, Granville 
proposes their taxation, iv. 222; their re- 
sistance to the Stamp Act, 223-225 ; Declar- 
atory Act in regard to, 227 ; grave aspect 
of affairs in, 230 ; oppose importation of 
English goods, 231, 233; their Declaration 
of Independence, 240. See United States. 

Amherst, Lord (1717-1797), English gen- 
eral in Canada, takes Ticonderoga from 
the French (1759), iv. 199, 200. 

Amiens, captured by Spanish army (1596), 
ii. 344. 

, peace of (1802), England with 

France, Spain, and Holland, iv. 354 ; dif- 
ficulties in regard to its execution, 356. 

Amnesty Bill, of Charles II., iii. 247. 

Amorant, Viceroy of Wales, under Alfred, 
i. 54. 

Amoy, port of, opened to British traders, 
v. 46. 

Ampere, Joseph Marie (1775-1836), his 
experiments in use of electricity, v. 22. 

Ampthill, residence of Catharine of Aragon, 
ii. 171. 

Amsterdam, Shaftesbury's arrival at, iii. 292, 
293; its hostility to House of Nassau, 310; 
resistance to second Partition Treaty, iv. 

Anabaptists, persecuted under Henry 
VIII., ii. 175; by Presbyterians under 
Long Parliament, iii. 40, 41 ; engaged in 
plot against Cromwell, 187. 

Anastasius II. See Popes. 

Andrasta, British goddess of victor}', i. 22. 

Andre, Major, sent by Sir Henry Clinton to 
negotiate with Arnold for surrender of 
West Point, arrested as a sp}-, iv. 259 ; his 
trial, 260; letter to Washington, 260, 261; 



his execution, 261 ; monument in West- 
minster Abbey erected to, 261. 

Angles, invade Britain, i. 29-33. 

Anglesea, Lord, Hanoverian Tory, iv. 95. 

Anglesey, Isle of, taken possession of liy 
Edward I., i. 246. 

Anglia, East, Anglian kingdom of, founded, 
i. 31; accepts Christianity, 38; occupied 
by Danes, 44-51 ; Danish inhabitants rise 
against Ethelred the Unready, 68. 

Anglo-Saxons, i. 64. 

Angouleme, promised by Armagnacs to 
Henry IV., i. 376. 

," Francis, Count of. See France, 



Francis I. 

-, Isabel of. See Isabel of Angou- 



leme. 



, Louis, Duke of (1775-1844) re-estab- 
lishes Bourbon monarchy in Spain (1823), 
iv. 416. 

Angoumois, becomes possession of English 
crown on accession of Henry II., i. 149. 

Angus (Archibald Douglas, "'Bell-the-cat ") 
fifth Earl of, at battle of Flodden (1513), 
ii. 125. 

, sixth Earl of, marries Margaret, 



widow of James IV., ii. 130; quarrels with 
her, 144; joins English army, 204; grand- 
father to Lord Darnley, 283. 
Anjou, bequeathed to Geoffrey, second son 
of Geort'rey Plantagenct, is retained hy 
Henry II., i. 149;" Cceur-de-Lion docs 
homage lor, to Philip .\ugustus, 181 ; no- 
bility of, in favor of Prince Arthur, 203; 
insurrection in, 206 ; regained by France 
(1203), 207; ravaged by English, 376; 
claimed by Henry V., 383; overrun by 
English, 405; restored to Rene, ii. 38; 
claimed by Henry VIII., 119. 

■, House of, its claims to crown of 



Sicily, i. 248. 

', Charles of, i. 241-243. 

-, Duke of, brother of Charles V. of 



France, Governor of Languedoc, i. 333. 

, Francis, Duke of. See Alencon. 

-, FuLKE, Count of, marries his daugh- 



ter to son of Henry I., i. 132. 

Henry, Duke of. Sec France, Henry 



III. 



-, I.,OUis, Duke of, sole representative 
of elder branch of House of Bourbon. See 
France, Louis XV. 
, Margaret of. See Margaret of An- 



jou. 



-, Mart of. See Mary of Anjou. 

-, Matilda of See Matilda of Anjou. 

-, Philip, Duke of. See Spain, Philip 



V. 

Anna, Infanta of Spain, negotiations for her 
marriage with Prince Hcnrv of England, 
ii. 394; with Prince Charles," 395-401 ; her 
marriage witli the King of Franco, 406._ 

Annates, suppressed by Parliament, ii. 171 ; 
vested in the crown, 186; restored to Holy 
See by Marv, 258; return to the crown, 
269. 

Anne, Queen (1664-1714), daughter of 
James II. and Anne Hyde, her Protestant 
education, iii. 273 ; as princess, her friend- 
ship for Sarah Jennings, 345; resolution 



414 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



ajiainst Calliolicism, 346; oonvcr'sation 
with Lord Clarendon, 351 ; joins Prince of 
()rang:e, 352; licr claims brouizlit forward 
by the Tories, 363; declared heir to the 
throne after children of Marv, 364; retires 
with Duchess of Marlborough to the coun- 
try on disgrace of the Duke, 31)2 ; asks per- 
mission to visit William after Mary's ticath, 
iv. 13; her interview with him, 14; Wil- 
liam refuses to make her regent in liis ab- 
sence, 15 ; her accession, 49 ; character, 50 ; 
resolution to carry on William's policy ; be- 
stows favors on Marlborough, declares war 
against France, 51; her j^rowing inditTcr- 
ence to Duchess of Marlborough, 58, 67 ; 
interview with Mesnager, 68 ; forbids Ger- 
man ambassadors to appear at court, 69; 
her cold reception of Prince Eugene, 71, 
72 ; speech in Parliament on the peace, 73 ; 
dissolves Parliament, 76; death of her 
husband, 77 ; gives her consent to the 
union of England and Scotland, 79; for- 
mation of political parties in her reign, 80; 
establishes " Queen Anne's Bounty," 81 ; 
her atfection for Mrs, Masham, 82, 83 ; 
dissolves Parliament, 83; last interview 
with Duchess of Marlborough, 84 ; refuses 
to summon the Elector of Hanover to 
House of Lords, 86; proclaims reward for 
arrest of Pretender, 87; dismisses Oxford, 
transfers her confidence to Bolinghrokc, 
88; her illness, 89; death, 90; landed- 
property qualitication for members of Par- 
liament dates from her reign, v. 292. 

Anne, Grand-ihichcss of Russia, Napoleon's 
negotiations tor marriage with, iv. 392. 

, of Austria (1602-1666), queen of 

Louis XIIL, icmark of Cardinal Retz in 
regard to, iv. 224. 

-, of Bohemia, queen of Eichard H., i. 



350; her denth, 352. 

, of Brittany (1476-1514), daughter of 

Duke Francis, ii. 96; married to ]Maxi- 
milian of Austria, 97; annuls the mar- 
riage, marries Charles VIIL, 98; subse- 
quently wife of Louis XII., her death, 127. 

, of Burgundy, sister of Duke Philip, 

marries Duke of Bedford, ii. 15 ; her etibrts 
to renew their alliance, 29; her death, 35. 

, of Clevcs, fourth wife of Henry VIIL, 

ii. 196; her personal appearance, 196; mar- 
riage with the king, 197; is supplanted by 
Catharine Howard, accepts title of "adopted 
sister" of the king, 198. 

Mortimer, mother of Richard, Duke 



of York, ii. 42. 

• Nevil, daughter of Earl of War- 
wick, marries Edward, son of Henry VI., 
ii. 60; marries Richard of Gloucester, 65; 
is crowned, 77; her death, 81. 

Anselm. Sec Archbishops of Canterbury. 

Anson, Commodore George (1697-17(52), 
his expedition to Peru, circumnavigates 
the glolie, iv. 147. 

, General (1797-1857), commander-in- 
chief of English arm}' in India, his death, 
V. 246. 

Anti-Corn-Law League, formed, Chartists 
refuse to ally themselves with, 71 ; Fox's 
speech in support of, 72, 73 ; its rapid pro- 



gress, 73 ; its attacks on Sir Robert Peel, 
74 ; further progress, 77. 

Antilles, the, D'Estaing's campaign in, iv. 
253 ; Guichen and Rodney in, 25(i, 257. 

Antrim, Mai-shal Schomberg lands at, iii. 
378. 

Antrim, Earl of, in command of Irish corps 
in Scotland, iii. 31. 

Antwerp, surrenders to Louis XV., iv. 179; 
to Marshal Gerard, 1832, 449. 

Annwar-ood-Deen, Indian Prince, iv. 203. 

Appeals, Statute of, voted by Parliament, 
ii. 171. 

Aquitaine, part of marriage portion of wife 
of Henry II., i. 147, 149; English princes 
do homage for, 164 ; desiuned bv Henry 
11. for his son Richard, ' 174, 176, 205; 
C(ieur-de-Lion does homage for, to Philip 
Augustus, 181; revolts, 182; recognizes 
John (Lackland) as liege-lord, 203; in- 
trigues of Philip, the heir, to gain posses- 
sion of, 250, 251 ; recovered by Edward I., 
258; Edward III. does homage for, to 
Philip of Valois, 295; Black Prince estab- 
lished in, 331 ; claimed by Henry V., 383. 
, Eleanor of. See Eleanor of Aqui- 



taine. 

Aragon, its claims to Sicily, i. 248; defended 
against the Bonapartes, iv. 385. 

■, Catharine of. See Catharine of 



Aragon. 

-, King of, accompanies Henry II. 



against Toulouse, i. 152. 

Arapiles, battle of, iv. 396. 

Arbroath, Abliot of, bearer of BalioTs re- 
nunciation of homage to King of England, 
i. 253. 

Arc, Joan of. See Joan of Arc. 

Archbishopric of Canterbury founded,!. 36. 

Arcon, Chevalier d', French engineer, con- 
structs floating battei'ies at siege of Gib- 
raltar, iv. 273. 

Arcot, capital of the Carnatic, captured and 
defended by Clivc, iv. 204. 

Arden, Pepper, his motion to supply va- 
cancy occasioned by Mr. Pitt's acceptance 
of office, iv. 296. 

Argenson, M. d', Secretary of war to Louis 
XV., ncsitates to send Lally-Tollendal to 
India, iv. 207. 

Argyle, Archibald Campbell, fourth Earl 
of, governs Scotland with Earl of Arran, 
in name of Queen Mary, ii. 305. 

, Archibald Campbell, Mai-quis of, 



(1598-1661), attempts of Charles I. to ar- 
rest, ii. 440 ; made INIarquis, 441 ; defeated 
by Montrose in Scotland, iii. 58; his ad- 
vice to Scottish commissioners, 59; recep- 
tion of Cromwell at Edinburgh, 102 ; en- 
mity to Montrose, 135 ; present at his 
execution, 136 ; his treatment of Charles 
I., 138; rivalrv with Hamilton, 142; e.x- 
ccuted, 285. 

-, Archibald Campbell, ninth Earl of, 



imprisoned for making reservation in 
taking oath of submission, iii. 289; his 
escape, 290; in exile at the Hague, 309; 
at head of insurrection in Scotland in favor 
of Monmouth, 311; taken prisoner, 312; 
his execution, 1685, 313. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



415 



ArGVLE, Archibald Campbell, tcntb Earl 
of, {;il"ter\vai-ds first Duke, 1701), comniis- 
sioncr of Scottish parliament to William 
aiul Mary, iii. 37ii. 

, John Campbell, second Duke of, 

at meeting of privy council on illness of 
Queen Anne, iv. 89; commander-in-chief 
of royal troops in 1715, 99, 100; defeats 
Mariit Sheritfnniir, 101, 102; reinforced, 
103 ; marches against insurgents, lOo. 
-, George Campbell, Duke cf, ardent 



supporter of abolition of slavery, v. 331 ; 
Indian secretary in Gladstone's cabinet 
(1868), 384. 

Akgyll. See Argyle. 

Arkansas, State of, joins Southern Confed- 
eracy, V. 322. 

Arlington, Henry Bennet, Earl of, (1618- 
1685), member of Cabal ministry, iii. 265; in 
favor of Dutch alliance, 267; his impeach- 
ment proposed; leaves the ministry, 2/1. 

Armada, the Spanish, sets sail; dispersed 
by storm, ii. 310; its disasters, 311, 3i2. 

Akmagnac, Count of, afterwards constable 
of France, father-in-law of Duke of Or- 
leans, i. 375, killed in massacre of Armag- 
nacs in Paris, 1418, 393. 

Armagnacs, the, partisans of the House of 
Orleans, i. 375; their struggle with Bur- 
gundians, 384 ; powerful in Paris, 394, 395 ; 
massacre of, at Paris, 1418, 396. 

Army, of the Long Parliament, Parliament 
surrenders autiiority to, by Self-Denying 
Orilinance, iii. 59-60; under control of the 
Independents, 74; disbandment voted by 
Parliament, 78, 79; insurrection incited by 
Independents, 79,80; concessions of Par- 
liament to, 80; refuses to disband without 
further guarantees, 81 : removes the king 
from Holml3}', 82-84; advances on Lon- 
don ; demands expulsion of eleven Pi'es- 
byterian members, 85 ; consents to with- 
draw, 86; enters into negotiations with the 
queen, 86, 87; Independent members take 
refuge with, 88, 89 ; enters London, and 
restores the fugitive members, 89 ; assumes 
complete ascendancy, 90; disorders fo- 
mented by the liepublicans, 90, 91, 92, 93 ; 
outbreak of insurrection, 96; suppressed 
by Cromwell, 93,97; in alliance with the 
Republicans, causes expulsion of Presby- 
terian members from Parliament, 104, 105 ; 
insurrection incited by the Levellers, 126- 
128; bill for its reduction passed, after 
battle of Worcester, 159 ; Cromwell seeks 
its support against Parliament, 186, 187 ; 
in opposition to Parliament, 201, 202, 203, 
204 ; on good terms with the Republican 
Parliament, 211 ; the struggle renewed, 
213-217; appoints commissioners to treat 
Avitli Monk, 220 ; oecomes disorganized, 
224 ; is disbanded, 226. 

Arnold, Benedict, (1740-1801), American 
general, failure of his attempt against 
Canada, iv. 41 ; negotiations for giving up 
West Point to the English, 259; joins 
British army, 261 ; reply of American pris- 
oner to, 261, 262. 

, Mattuevv, English author, v. 169, 

170. 



Arnold, Richard, shot for insubordination, 

iii. 93. 
, Thomas, Dr. (1795-1842), of Rugby, 

letter of, v. 25; his death, 167. 

-, the king's brewer, juror on trial of 



the seven bisiiops, iii. 342. 
Arran, James Hamilton, second Earl of, 
afterwards Duke of Cliatclhcrault, (re- 
gent of Scotland 1542-1554) and chief of 
Protestant party, ii. 205; retui-ns to Cathol- 
icism, 207 ; leader of Catholic party, 221 ; 
heir-presumptive to Scottish throne; his 
marriage with Elizabeth contemplated, 
274; revolts against Mary Stuart, 284; 
flight to England ; reception by Elizabeth, 
285; governs Scotland in Mary Stuart's 
name^ 305 ; his domains ravaged by Eng- 
lish troop-=, 303. 

, James Stuart, Earl cf, favorite of 



James VI. of Scotland, ii. 319; his power 
in Scotland ; imprisoned, 320. 

-, Earl of, son of Duke of Hamilton, 



proposes negotiations with James II., iii 

360. 
Akras, congress assembled at (1435), ii. 33. 
"Arrow," the Lorcha, difficulties between 

England and China in regard to, v. 233- 

237. 
Arteveldt, Jacques van, brewer of Ghent, 

contracts friendship for Edward III., 

i. 2J3; supports his cause in Ghent, 302; 

slain by the populace, 1345, 303. 

Philip van, killed at battle of Rose- 



becque, 1382, i. 350. 

Arthur, King, tradition concerning, ii. 91. 

Arthur (1187-1202), son of Geoffrey Plan- 
tageuct and Constance of Brittany, i. 203; 
attempts to become king of England, is 
imprisoned and put to death, 205. 

Arthur, Prince of Wales, son of Henry VII., 
(1486-1502), his l)irth, ii. 90; marriage to 
Catharine of Aragon; death, 110. 

Artois, ravaged by Edward III. i. 128; by 
Eai'l of Buckingham, 342. 

Artois, Robert of, brother-in-law of Philip 
of Valois, accompanies Countess of Mont- 
fort to Brittany, i. 300. 

, Count d', brother of Louis XVI., at 



siege of Gibraltar, iv. 273; fails to appear 

at ~Qnil)eron Bay, 328. See France, 

Charles X. 
Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury See 

Canterbury. 
Arundel, Earl of, proposes truce between 

Stephen and Prince Henry, i. 147. 

■, Earl of, arrested, i. 352 ; executed by 



Richard II., 357. 

-, Earl of, warns Queen Mary of Nor- 



thumberland's design against her, ii.239; 
announces his resolution to support her 
cause, 241 ; advances against Wjat, 248 ; 
favorite of Elizabeth, 278 ; joins Leicester, 
300; leaves Elizabeth's court, 302; his im- 
prisonment and death, 321. 

-, Earl of, father of Lord Stafford, iii. 

-, Earl of, made privy councillor by 



285. 



James II., iii. 330. 

Humphrey, heads insurrection 



against Edward VI., is executed, ii. 226. 



416 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



AsCALON, taken possession of by Cceur ile 
Lion, i. 192. 

AsciiAM, Roger, tutor of Elizabeth, ii. 266. 

AsGiLL, Captain, chosen to be iianged in re- 
prisal for execution of an American otKcer, 
iv. 27'>, ))ar(lonctl, 27'). 

AsGiLL, Lady, motiier of the above, applies 
to Marie Antoinette for rcleasse of her son, 
iv. 276. 

AsuAM, Anthony, adherent of Parliament, 
murdered at Mailrid, iii. blO. 

AsHANTEE, En^lisli expedition into, v. 341. 

Ashantees, Kinji" of, v. 340, 341. 

AsHBUitNHAM, valet of Charles I., iii. 73; 
his negotiation with Cromwell, 86 ; declines 
to treat with the soldiers, 88; cari-ies letter 
of the iiin.ii; to the army, 89 ; withdrawn 
from service of the kiny, 93; accompanies 
his tlijilit, 94, 9.). 

Ashe, Mr., moves the re-establishment of 
monarchy under Cromwell, iii. 178. 

Ashley, Ashley Cooper, Lord, iii. 23.t; 
member of "Cabal" ministry, 265; sus- 
pends payment of principal of loans 
advanced by Loudon, 268. See Shaftes- 
bury. 

AsKE, Robert, it head of insur^rents apainst 
llenrv VHI., ii. 187; overtures made to, 
188; "executed, 189. 

Askew, Anne, preaches reformed doc- 
trines, ii. 210; burned, 211. 

Asi'ERN, liattle of, iv. 391. 

Ass.vs, Chevalier d', his heroism at siege of 
Wesel, iv. 213. 

AssENDON, battle of, i. 45. 

AssEK, historian of Alfi'cd the Great, quoted, 
i. 45-47; invited to court of Alfred, 59. 

ASTLEY, Sir Jacob, major-general in army 
of Charles I., iii. 26; defeated at Stow; 
taken prisoner, 72. 

AsTURiAS, Louis, Prince of, son of Philip 
v., in Spanish camp, iv. 118. 

Ath, taken by Marlborou;,'-h, 1706, iv. 56; 
its fortitications dismantled, 1831, v. 395. 

Atoeling, Margaret. See Marg-aret 
Atheling. 

Atheling Edg.'VR. See Ed^-ar Athclincr. 

, Edward. See Edward Atheling. 

Athelney, (Ethelingaia), Island of the No- 
bles, i. 48, 49. 

Athelstan, (895-940), first king of the An- 
glo-Saxons, i. 63, 64. 

Athens, Mr. Gladstone's popularity in, v. 
295. 

Atherton Moor, battle of, iii. 34, 

Athlone, captured by Ginckcl (1391), iii. 388. 

Athlone, Earl of. See Ginckcl. 

Athol, Duke of. See Tullibardine. 

Athol, Marquis of, remains neutral during 
insurrection of Dundee, iii. 376. 

Atreb.\tes, lielgian tribe, i. 15. 

Atterbury, Francis, (1662-1732), made 
Bishop oi' Rochester, iv. 83; proposes pro- 
claiming James IIL on death of Queen 
Anne, 90; letter of Bolingbroke to, 94; 
member of council for conducting afi'airs 
of tiic Pretender; organizes plot in his 
favor; imprisoned in the Tower, 125; liis 
appeal to the House on his trial, 126-128; 
e.\ilcd to France, 128. 



Attv/ood, Mr., speech in Parliament on the 
general distress (1833), iv. 443. 

Auckland, capital of New Zealand, v. 340. 

Auckland, Lord, governor of India, his 
reasons lor entering on the Alghan War, 
v. 48; his proclamation, 53, 54; superseded 
by Lord EUenborough, 54. 

Audley, Lord, at head of insurrection 
against Henry VIL, ii. 105,106; executed, 
106. 

Audley, Sir James, at battle of Poictiers, 
i. 325. 

Augereau, Marshal, his delay in joining 
Napoleon, iv. 398; Napoleon's reproaches, 
399. 

Augustenburg, Duke of, his claim to the 
Schleswig-Holstein provinces, v. 345. 

Augustine, first missionary to the Anglo- 
Sa.xons, i. 34-37. 

AuLUS Plautius, Roman general in Britain, 
i. 18. 

Aumale, Count of, at capture of Verneuil, 
ii. 17. 

, Due d', his marriage with Queen 

Isabella projiosed, v. 112. 

Austerlitz, battle of, iv. 373. 

Austin, juror on trial of the seven bishops, 
iii. 342. 

Australia, penal colonies in, v. 288, 289; 
almost complete independence of, 375. 

Austria, conchules Ti'caty of Worms with 
France and Sardinia, iv. 153; accedes to 
peace of Aix-la-Chapclle, 180; concludes 
alliance with France, 192; weakened by 
the Seven Years' War, 220; concludes 
peace with Prussia (peace of Huberts- 
burg, 1763), 220-221; peace of Campo- 
Formio witli France (i 797), 334; joins coa- 
lition against French ReiMdilic, 343 ; con 
eludes peace of Luneville with France, 
344; accedes to coalition against Napoleon 
(1805), 369 ; mediates between the allies and 
Napoleon (1813), 397; interferes in afiairs 
of Naples, 416; her policy in regard lo 
Turkish question, v. 34, 35; concludes 
with England convention of July, 1840, 
36; concurs in treaty of 1841, 100; Hun- ' 
garian revolt against, 141; takes part in 
conference at Vienna, 178; her proclama- 
tion in favor of maintaining the Ottoman 
Empire, 182 ; instigates new conference at 
Vienna, 219; negotiates for peace, 233; 
Italian revolt against, 302; loss of power 
in Italy, 303; connives at Polish insurrec- 
tion, 342 ; concurs in scheme for pacifica- 
tion of Polantl, 343 ; her power weakened 
by war with Prussia in 1866, v. 356 : Gui- 
zot's estimate of her rivalry with Prussia 
and consequences of defeat in war of 1866, 
356-359; folly of her alliance with Prussia 
against Denmark, 358. 
•, Archdukes of :■ 



Albert, takes possession of Calais, ii. 344; 
married to daughter of Philip II., 350. 

Charles. See Emperors of Germany. 

, son of Ferdinand I., ii. 278; nego- 
tiations for his marriage with Queen 
Elizabeth, marries daughter of Duke of 
Bavaria, 299. 

— — — , son of Leopold I., iv. 33 j made 



GENERAL INDEX. 



417 



Austria, Archdukes of (continued) : — 

heir to Spain by second Treaty of Parti- 
tion, 34 ; disputes the throne with Philip 
v., 54, o5; brought to Madrid, 66; pro- 
posed elevation to the empire, 68. See 
Germany, Charles VI. 

Charles, son of Leopold II., defends he- 
reditary states of Emperor of Austria, iv. 
334 ; defeats Napoleon at Aspern (1809), 
391. 

Leopold, plants his banner on the ram- 
parts of Acre, i. 191 ; leaves army of the 
Crusaders, 192 ; imprisons Richard Cceur- 
de-Lion, 196; excommunicated, 199. 

Maximilian. See Emperors of Ger- 
many. 

, proclaimed Emperor of Mexico, v. 

337 ; his death, 339. 

Philip. See Sovereigns of Spain, Philip. 
-, Don John of. Governor of Low Coun- 



tries, his project to invade England, ii. 317, 
-, Don John of, Spanish general, iii. 



190; defeated at battle of the Dunes, 191. 

, Duke of, ally of Edward I., i. 258. 

, Margaret of. See Margaret of Aus- 



, Emperors of: — 

Francis I. (II. of Germany), declares war 
against France, iv. 321 ; his army takes 
possession of Conde and Valenciennes, 
325 ; subsidies voted for by Parliament, 
333 ; his hereditary states invaded by 
French, 334 ; joins Holy Alliance, 1815, 
403, 404. 

Leopold, iv. 320. See Germany, Leopold 

Francis Joseph, v. 337. 

Austria, House of, domains claimed by 
Elector of Bavaria, iv. 148; alliance with 
House of Bourbon, 192. 

Austrian Succession, war of (1741-1748), 
iv. 149. 

AuTEROCHE, Count d', at battle of Fontenoy, 
iv. 155. 

AuvERGNE, becomes possession of English 
crown on accession of lieur}- II., i. 149; 
overrun by the Black Prince, 321. 

AvAux, Count d', French envoy at the 
Hague, iii. 347 ; with James II. in Ireland, 
389; his difficulties, 370 ; quoted, 371 ; his 
account of the battle of Newton-Butler, 
373; returns to France, 383; recalled to 
Paris, iv. 40. 

AvEJOU, Bai-on, in army of William III. in 
Ireland, iii. 383. 

Avignon, first Pretender takes refuge in, iv. 
107. 

AvRANCHES, William the Conqueror enter- 
tains Harold at, i. 90 ; regained by France, 
ii. 40. 

AxTELL, Daniel, in command of the guard 
at trial of Charles I., iii 112,114; excluded 
from amnesty of 1660, 253. 

Atala, Don Pedro, Spanish ambassador, 
ii. 107 

Ayloffe, compromised in Whig conspira- 
cies, in exile in Holland, iii. 309; engaged 
in Monmouth's insurrection, 310 ; attempts 
suicide, interrogated by James II., 314. 

Aymebie of Pavia, Governor of Calais under 



Edward III., i. 318; put to death l)y 

Charguy, 319. 
Ayscough, Sir George, English admiral, 

iii. 156. 
Azelin, citizen of Caen, i. 119. 
Azimoolah Khan, emissary of Nana Sahib 

to London, v. 251 ; stimulates ambition of 

his master, 252. 
Azores, expedition against, ii. 345. 



Babington, Sir Anthony, his conspiracy in 
favor of Mary Stuart, ii. 324, 325. 

Baciocchi, Princess Elisa, sister of Napo- 
leon Bonaparte, Lucca bestowed upon her 
by Bonaparte, iv. 369. 

Bacon, Francis, Lord (1561-1626), his 
anecdote of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 268, 269; 
prosecutes Earl of Essex, 351, 352; joins 
Somei-set in intrigues against Parliament, 
gains name of Undertaker, 396; conducts 
trial of Somerset, 397 ; made Keeper of the 
Seals, disgraced, made Lord Verulam and 
Chancellor, 399; charges against him, his 
trial, confession, 404; sentence, literary 
works, death, 405. 

Bacon, Nicholas (1510-1579), Keeper of 
the Seals under Elizabeth, ii. 269; repri- 
mands the Commons, 308. 

Badajoz, capture of, by Wellington, 1812, 
iv. 396. 

Badlesmere, Lady, wife of Governor of 
Leeds Castle, i. 281. 

Bagnall, Sir Henry, defeated and killed at 
Blackwater, ii. 348. 

Bagnara, taken possession of by Richard 
Coeur-de-Lion, i. 188. 

Baillie of Jerviswood, refuses to inform 
against Whig conspirators, iii. 293. 

■, General, his detachment destroyed 



by Hyder Ah, iv. 289. 
Bai'reuth, Margrave of, unsuccessful 

campaign on the Rhine. 1807, iv. 58. 
Bajee Rao, Peishwah of Poonah, v. 251. 
Bakara, Ameer of, English prisoners in his 

power, V. 55. 
Baker, Major Henry, takes command at 

Londonderry, iii. 371. 
Balaklava, v. 188, 197; British base of 

operations, in Crimean War, 199, 200. 
, battle of, v. 202-207- 



Balance of Power, in Europe, disturbed by 
Franco-Prussian War, v. 390 ; M. Guizot's 
estimate of its importance, 396, 397. 

Balcarras, Count, concerned in Dundee's 
insurrection in Scotland, iii. 374. 

Baldock, Chancellor, in reign of Edward I., 
his death, i. 284. 

Balfour, Sir William, Governor of the 
Tower, ii. 434; deprived of his position, 
447 ; in command of cavalry under Earl of 
Essex, iii. 52. 

Baliol, Bernard, at battle of the Standard, 
I. 141. 

, Edward. See Sovereigns of Scot- 



land. 



-, Henry, brother of the above, killed 



at Annan, i. 294. 



418 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Ball, John, priest, one of the insurgents in 
reign of llichard 11, hanged, i. 349. 

Balmekino, Lord, concerued in Jacobite re- 
bellion of 1745, his trial and execution, iv. 
178. 

Baltic Sea, the, war between Sweden and 
Denmark in regard to, iii. 210; English 
expedition to, under Parker and Nelson, 
iv. 353; English tleet in, during the Cri- 
mean war, V. 188. 

Baltimore, Massachusetts regiment at- 
tacked by mob in, v. 322. 

Bangok, Abbot of, i. 37 ; monks of, massa- 
cred by SaM)ns, 37. 

Banistek, delegate to American Congress, 
Washington's letter to, iv. 250. 

Bank Charter Act of 1844, v. 280. 

of England, established in 1694, iii. 

404; its jealousy of South Sea Company, 
iv. 122 ; attacked in the Gordon riots, 255 ; 
authorized to increase its circulation, v. 
280. 

Bantry Bay, action in, iii. 399. 

Bar, Duchy of, Margaret of Anjou takes 
refuge in, ii. 55. 

, Earl of, son-in-law of Edward I., i. 

254. 

Barante, M. de, Guizot's letter to, v. 27, 28. 

Barbazon, Sire de, defends Melun against 
Henry V., i. 403. 

Barbezieux, Marquis of. son of Louvois, 
secretary of state to Louis XIV., iii. 400. 

Barrier, Advocate, his journal quoted, ref- 
erence to Emperor Charles VII., iv. 150; 
remarks on assistance promised by France 
to Charles Edward, 163, 164; letter on 
French War in America, 189. 

Barcelona, captured by V^endome, iv. 23 ; 
by Peterborough, 54. 

Barclay, Sir George, heads plot for assas- 
sination of William III., commissioned by 
James, iv. 17, 18. 

Bardolf, Lord, friend of Earl of Northum- 
berland, dies of wound received at Bran- 
ham Heath, i. 374. 

" Barebones Parliament." See Parliament. 

Barfleur, taken by Edward IH.. i. 304. 

Barillon, ambassador ol Louis XIV. to 
England, iii. 294, 307, 308; quoted, 317; 
letter to Louis on revocation of Edict of 
Nantes, 323, 324 ; letters to Louis, 326, 327, 
329, 333; interview with James II., 330; 
under influence of Sunderland, 347; ex- 
planation of James II. to him, 353 ; letter 
on return of James II., 357. 

Barkstead, Colonel, Lieutenant of the 
Tower under Cromwell, iii. 188. 

Barnard, Sir Henry, takes command of 
Indian army on death of Anson, v. 246. 

, Sir Alexander, agent of Lord 

Auckland in Afghanistan, v. 47; mur- 
dered, 49. 

, Dr. Robert, dependant of Thomas 

Cromwell, ii. 197; burned at the stake 
(1540), 198. 

Barnet, battle of, ii. 62, 63. 

"Baronetage," James I. creates title of, ii. 
396. 

Barons, urge William the Conqueror to take 
the crown, 1. 107 ; council of, assembled to 



judge Odo of Bayeux, 115 ; invade France 
under the Conqueror, 117 ; their discon- 
tent under William Rufus, 120 ; assembled 
in London, proclaim Henry I., 126; di- 
vided in allegiance, 128, 129 ; convoked to 
swear allegiance to Prince Vvilliam, 132; 
protest against marriage of Empress Maud, 
135; elect Stephen, 138; his popularity 
with the majority, 139; insurrections of 
those supporting Maud, 139, 140; unite 
in acknowledging her, 143 ; fortify them- 
selves in their castles, 146 ; council of, con- 
voked by Henry II., 168; their disloyalty 
to him, 182; do not support Longchamp, 
197 ; remain faithful to liichard, 199 ; won 
over by John, 204 ; their discontent, 207, 
209; convoked by Archbishop Langton, 
211; their oaths, 212, 213; present their 
demands to John, 213; rise against him, 
214 ; extort Magna Charta from him, 215 ; 
wage war against him, 216, 217; call in 
aid from France, 218 ; their discord, 219 ; 
acknowledge Henry III., 221 ; their quar- 
rels, 223; their assembly first called Par- 
liament, 224; refuse to'support war with 
France, 227 ; exact ratification of their lib- 
erties, 229; their demands, 230; under 
Simon of Montfort, 231 ; exact oaths from 
Henry III. and Prince Edward, 232 ; their 
dissensions encourage the king to resirt 
them, 233 ; defeat him at Lewes, 234 ; swear 
allegiance to Edward 1., 239 ; their resist- 
ance to him, 256, 257; demand ratification 
of his concessions, 261, 262 ; their victoiy, 
263 ; discontent under Edward II., 273, 
274 ; capture Gaveston, 275 ; execute him, 
276; their jealousy of Despencer, 280; rise 
against Edward," 280, 281; depose him, 
285. 

Barras, Count de (1755-1829), his power in 
France after 18th Fructidor, iv. 338. 

Barre, Colonel, Pitt's arrangement with 
him as to clerkship of the polls, iv. 301. 

BARRtKE, Bertkand (1755-1841), moves in 
the Convention, decree of no quarter to 
English and Hanoverians, iv. 326. 

Bart, Jean, French privateer, iii. 402. 

Barthelemy, M., envoy of French liepub- 
lic at Basle, iv. 329. 

Barton, Andrew, naval commander of 
James V. of Scotland, defeated and killed 
in engagement with Sir Edward Howard, 
ii. 121. 

■, Elizabeth, Holy Maid of Kent, ii. 



173 ; executed, 1534, 174. 

John, brother of Andrew, naval 



commander of James V., ii. 121. 

Barukzyes, tribe of, v. 47. 

Barwick, John, his letter to Edward Hyde, 
iii. 200. 

BAstLE, Monk of, Knight of King Philip of 
Valois, i. 308. 

Basle, Congress at (1794-1795), iv. 328, 
331; peace of (1795), Tuscany, Prussia, 
and Sweden with the French Eepublic, 
331. 

Bastille, the, fall of. Fox's exultation at, 
iv. 315. 

Bastwick, John, arrested, ii. 421 ; his sen- 
tence, 422. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



419 



Batby, John, heretic, burned at Smithfield, 
i. 381. 

Bateman, executed for giving assistance to 
Titus Gates, iii. 322. 

Bates, servant of Catesby, ii. 391. 

Bath, Bishop of, Thomas Ken, signs peti- 
tion against Declaration of Indulgence, iii. 
338, 339. 

• , Eavl of, present at deathbed of 

Charles II., iii. 297. 

-, Earl of, William Pulteney, bis en- 



mity to Robert Walpole, iv. 134; in oppo- 
sition, 140; becomes Lord Bath, loO; 
Walpole's observation to him; declines 
office, 151. 
Battersea, country-house and birth-place 

of Bolingbroke, iv. 146. 
Battle Abbey, built by William the Con- 
queror near Hastings, i. 106. 
Battles: — 

Aboukir, 1798, iv. 343 ; 1801, 354. 

Aghrim, 1591, iii. 388. 

Agincourt, 1415, i. 390-392. 

Alcoba, 1810, iv. 395, 

Alma, the, 1854, v. 191, 192. 

Almanza, 1707, iv. 57. 

Arapiles, 1812, iv. 396. 

Ardoch Moor, i. 23. 

Aspern, 1809, iv. 391. 

Assendon, 871, i. 45. 

Atherton Moor, 1643, iii. 34. 

Austerlitz, 1805, iv. 373. 

Balaklava, 1854, v. 202-207. 

Bannockburn, 1314, 276-278. 

Barnet, 1471, ii. 62, 63. 

Bauge, 1421, i. 405. 

Bautzen, 1813, iv. 397. 

Baylen, 1808, iv. 387. 

Beachy Head, 1690. iii. 386. 

Bergen, 1759, iv. 210. 

Blenheim, 1704, iv. 53. 

Bosworth, 1485, ii. 82, 83. 

Botbwell Bridue, 1^79, iii. 284. 

Boyne, the, 1690, iii. 384. 

Brandy wine, 1777, iv. 246. 

Branham Heath, 1408, i. 374. 

Brentford, 1642, iii. 28. 

Brenville, 1119, i. 133. 

Bull Pam, 1861, v. 324. 

Bunker Hill, 1775, iv. 238. 

Camperdown, 1797, iv. 338. 

Canterbury, 839, i. 41. 

Chalgrove, 1643, iii. 33 

Chevy Chase, 1388, i. 351. 

Chillianwallah, 1849, v. 241, 

Coleshill, 1157, i. 151. 

Copenhagen, 1801, iv. 353. 

Corhiesdale, 1650, iii. 134. 

Corrichie, ii. 282. 

Corunna, 1809, iv. 387. 

Crecy, 1346, i. 307-311. 

Crevant, 1423, ii. 15, 16. 

Crevelt, 1758, iv. 197. 

Cropredybridge, 1644, iii. 48. 

Culloden, 1746, iv. 173. 

Dantzic, 1807, iv. 381. 

Denain, 1712, iv. 74. 

Dettingen, 1743, iv. 153. 

Drayton, 1459, ii. 46. 

Dresden, 1813, iv. 397. 



Battles {continued) : — 
Dunbar, 1650, iii. 141. 
Dunes, battle of the, 1658, iii. 191. 
Duplin Heath, 1332, i. 293. 
Edgchill, 1642, iii. 27, 28. 
Essling. See Aspern. 
Ethandune, 878, i. 50, 
Evesham, 1265, i. 236. 
Eylaii, 1807, iv. 381. 
Falkirk, 1298, i. 262. 

, 1746, iv. 170. 

Farnhara, 884, i. 52. 
Flodden, 1513, ii. 125, 126. 
Fleurus, 1690, iii. 386. 
Fontenoy, 1745, iv. 154-156. 
Formigny, 1450, ii. 40. 
Friedlanil, 1807, iv. 381. 
Futtehpore, 1857, v. 255, 256. 
Germantown, 1777, iv. 246. 
Gettysburg. 1863, v. 338. 
Gravelines, 1558, ii. 262. 
Grossmont, 1405, i. 372. 
Guzerat, 1849, v. 242. 
Halidon Hill, 1333, i. 295. 
Hastenbeck, 1757, iv. 195. 
Hastings, i. 1066, 104. 
Hedgely Moor, 1464, ii. 55. 
Heligoland, 1864, v. 346. 
Hcliopolis, 1800, iv. 353. 
He.xham, 1464, ii. 55. 
Hochkirch, 1758, iv. 197. 
Hochstett, 1800, iv. 344. 
Ilohenlinden, 1800, iv. 344. 
Horaildon Hill, 1402, i. 367. 
Inkerman, 1854, v. 209-213. 
Inverlochy, 1645, iii. 58. 
Jarnac, l669, ii. 302. 
Jemmapes, 1792, iv. 322. 
Jena, 1806, iv. 378. 
Killicrankie, 1689, iii. 376, 377. 
Kolin, 1757, iv. 194. 
La Hogue, 1692, iii. 399. 
Langport, 1645, iii. 64. 
Lawfelt, 1747, iv. 170. 
Leipzig, 1813, iv, 397. 
Lexington, 1775, iv. 236. 
Ligny; 1815, iv. 401. 
Lincoln. 1141, i. 143. 
Lissa, 1757, iv. 196. 
Little Canglar, 1488, ii. 103. I 
London. 839, i. 41. 
Loudon Hill. 1307, i. 270. 
Lowestoft, 1665, iii. 261. 
Lutzen, 1813, iv. 397. 
Maida, 1806, iv. 380. 
Malplaquet, 1709, iv. 64. 
Marengo. 1800, iv. 344. 
Marignan, 1515, ii. 129. 
Marston Moor, 1644, iii. 49, 50. 
Meanee, 1843, v. 152. 
Methven, 1306, i. 267. 
Minden, 1759, iv. 210. 
Moncontour. 1569, ii. 302. 
Mortimer's Cross, 1461, ii. 49, 
Munguhvar, 1857, v. 258. 
Nancy, 1477, ii. 78. 
Naseby, 1645, iii. 61-63. 
Navarctte, 1367, i. 332. 
Neerwinden, 1693, iii. 402, 403. 
Nesbit Moor, 1402, i. 367. 



420 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Battles {continued) : — 
Nevil's Cross, 1346, i. 301. 
Newburne, 1640, ii. 427. 
Newbury, 1643, iii. 39. 

, 1644, iii. 53, ni. 

Newton-Butler, 1689, iii. 372, 373. 
Nortliampton, 1460, ii. 46. 
Oaklv, 851, i.42. 
Orthez, 1814, iv. 400. 
Ouclenarde, 1708, iv. 59. 
Patav, 1429, ii. 27. 
Paviii, 1525, ii. 149. 
Pliilip-liau<(li, 1645, iii. 68. 
Pinkie, 1.547, ii. 222. 
Plassey, 1757, iv. 207. 
Poitiers, 1356, i. 322-325. 
Porto Novo, 1781, iv. 289. 
Preston, 1648, iii. 102. 
Prestonpans, 1745, iv. 161, 162. 
Princeton, 1776, iv. 242. 
Quatre Bras, 1815, iv. 401. 
Kamilies, 1706, iv. 55. 
Raucoux, 1746, iv. 179. 
Revoux, 207, i. 24. 
Rochester, 839, i. 41. 
Roncesvalles, 1813, iv 398. 
Rosbach, 1757, iv. 196. 
Rosebecqiie, 1382, i. 350. 
Sadowa, 1866, v. 356. 
St. Albans, 1455, ii. 45. 

, 1461, ii. 49. 

Saint-Aul)in-du-Cormier, 1488, ii. 95. 

Saint Vincent, 1797, iv. 334. 

Sedgemoor, 1685, iii. 317. 

Sherbournc, 1645, iii, 68. 

Slicrifimuir, 1715, iv. 101, 102. 

Siirewsbury, 1403, i. 369, 370. 

Sole Bay, iG72, iii. 269. 

Solway Moss, 1542, ii. 204. 

Spurs, battle of the, 1513, ii, 123, 124. 

Standard, l)attle of the (North Allerton), 

1137, i. 141, 142. 
Stcinkirk, 1692, iii. 401. 
Stirling, 1297, i. 260. 
Stoke, 1487, ii. 93, 
Stow, 1646, iii. 72, 
Talavera, 1809, iv. 389, 
Tchernaya, 1855, v. 224, 
Teneriffe, 1656, iii. 186. 
Tewkesbury, 1471, ii. 63, 
Tinchcbrai; 1106, i. 130. 
Torrington, 1646, iii. 71. 
Toulouse. 1814, iv. 400. 
Towton, 1.561, ii. 52. 
Trafalgar, 1805, iv. 371, 372. 
Ushant, 1778, iv. 251. 
Valladolid, 1818, iv. 385. 
Valmy, 1792, iv. 322, 
Verncuil, 1424, ii, 17. 
Villa Viciosa, 1710, iv. 65. 
Vimeiro, 1808, iv. 386. 
Vittoria, 1813, iv. 398. 
Wagram, 1809, iv. 391, 392. 
Wakefield, 1460, ii. 48. 
Waterloo, 1815, iv. 401. 
Wilton, 1142, i. 146. 
Worcester, 1651, iii. 145, 146- 
Zorndorf, 17-58, iv. 197. 
Zutphcn, 1586, ii. 345. 



Baudin, French vice-admiral, his fleet dis- 
persed by English, iv. 394. 

Baudrand, General, M. Guizot's letter to, 
V. 36. 

Baudricourt, Sire de, his treatment of Joan 
of Arc, ii. 23, 

Baugi!:, battle of, i. 405, 

Bautzen, battle of, iv. 397. 

Bavaria, Duke of, his daughter marries 
Archduke of Austria, ii. 299. 

, Elector of, Maximilian Emanuel 



(1662-1726), death of iiis son, adopted iiy 
Charles II. of Spain, iv. 31 ; at head of 
German Princes, 34; (iovcruor of Low 
Countries, orders surrender of frontier 
towns to Louis XIV., 39, 40; joined by 
Tallard, 52 ; effects retreat after Blenheim", 
53; harasses march of Prince Eugene, 58. 
-, Elector of, Charles Albert, (1697- 



1745), his claim to part of dominions of 
Austria on death of Charles VI., iv. 148; 
becomes Emperor of Germany, 1742, 150. 
See Germany, Charles VII, 

-, Elector of, Maximilian Joseph, gains 



Tyrol by Peace of Presburg (1805), iv. 373. 
Electoral Prince of, adopted by 



Charles II. of Spain, his death, iv. 31. 

, Isabel of. See Isabel of Bavaria. 

-, Louis of, letter from Henry VIII 



to, ii, 138, 

Baxter, Richard, opposes Declaration of 
Indulgence, iii, 334, 335, 

Bayard, (1475-1524), Chevalier, marches to 
relieve Therouenne, ii. 123 ; his death, 149. 

Bayeux, regained by France, ii. 40. 

Bayeux, Odo, Bishop of, brother of William 
the Conqueror, i. 9.5-104; intrusted with 
government of England, 108; made Earl 
of Kent; his character; aspires to papacy, 
114; imprisoned by the Conqueror, 115; 
supports Robert Curthose, 120, 121, 

Baylen, battle of, iv, 387. 

Bayonne, camp of Marshal Soult at, iv.400. 

Beachy Head, battle of, iii. 386. 

Beales, Edmond, President of Reform 
League, v. 364. 

Beaton, Cardinal David, his influence over 
James V., ii. 203; claims the regency; 
imprisoned, 205 ; regains his lii)erty; is 
reconciled with Arran, 207 ; his fanaticism ; 
his assassination, 209. 

Beauchamp, Lord, nephew of Earl of Es- 
sex, iii. 51. 

Beaufort, Cardinal, half-brother of Henry 
IV., as Bishop of Winchester, his speech 
in Parliament, i. 385; appointed to educate 
Henry VI., ii. 14; his quarrel with Glouce- 
ster; made cardinal, 19; sends reinforce- 
ments to Duke of Bedford, 28 ; his dispo- 
sal of remains of Joan of Arc, 34; crowns 
Henry VI., 35; at council of Arras, 32; 
his death, 39. 

Beaufort, Jane, marries James I. oi" Scot- 
land, ii. 16. 

, Margaret. See Richmond, Coun- 



tess of. 

Beaujeu, M, de, in command of French 
troops in America, defeats Braddock, iv. 
19L 



GENERAL INDEX. 



421 



Beaitjeau, Madame de, sister of Charles 
Vlll. of France, ii. 98. 

Beaulieu, favorite of Charles VII. of 
France, ii. 20. 

Beaumarchais, M. de, (1732-1799), his in- 
terest in American ati'airs, iv. 243. 

Beauregard, coniederate general, defeats 
McDowell at Bull Run, v. 324. 

Beauvais, Bishop of, imprisoned at Rouen, 
i. 201. 

Becker, General, accompanies Napoleon in 
his flight, iv. 402. 

Becket, CiiLBERT, father of Thomas a Beck- 
et, i. 155, 156. 

, Thomas A. See Canterbury, Arch- 
bishops of. 

Beddingfield, Sir Henry, governor of the 
Tower, ii. 252. 

Bedford, opens its gates to barons, i. 214. 

, Duke of, (John), brother of Henry 

v., appointed regent in his absence, i. 385 ; 
relieves Harfleur, 393,394; repulses incur- 
sion of Scots, 395; iu Paris, with King 
Henry, 404; assumes command of English 
army, 406 ; intrusted by Henry with gov- 
ernment of France, 407 ; seizes power in 
France, ii. 13 ; chief mourner at funeral 
of Charles VI., 14; unopposed in France, 
14; causes large towns in France to swear 
allegianee to Henry VI. ; marries Anne of 
Burgundy; despatches aid to Crevant, 15; 
sends James I. back to Scotland, 16; de- 
feats the French at Vcrneuil, 17 ; chosen 
as arbitrator between Gloucester and Bra- 
bant, 18; compelled to visit England, 19; 
returns to France, 20; receives reinforce- 
ments from England, 21 ; negotiates for 
surrender of Orleans, 22 ; his anger at 
Talbot's defeat, 27; receives fresh rein- 
forcements, 28; gives up command of al- 
lied forces, and retires to Normandy, 29 ; 
crowns Henry VI. King of France ; mar- 
ries Jaquette of Luxembourg, 35 ; his 
death, 37. 

Duke of, John Russell, (1710-1771), 



in Grenville's cabinet, iv. 227. 

, Earl of, imprisoned for heresy, ii. 

263. ^ 

, Earl of, sent by Elizabeth to Scot- 
land, ii. 287; her instructions to, 288. 

-, Earl of, (William Russell) made 



Duke (1694), iii. 404. 

Bedloe, accomplice of Titus Gates, iii. 280. 

Belisme, Robert of, Earl of Shrewsbur}-, 
i. 129. 

Belgians, or Cymri, early invaders of Brit- 
ain, i. 13-18. 

Belgium, campaign of Marlborough in, iv. 
55, 56 ; invaded by army of French Repub- 
lic, 322; again in possession of the allies, 
325 ; under control of Bonaparte, 360 ; in- 
vaded by him, 401 ; kingdom of, its for- 
mation, 448; accession of Prince Leopold 
of Saxe-Coburg, 449; Louis Philippe re- 
fuses to accept throne of, for his sou, v. 11 1 ; 
its neutrality menaced, 390 ; separated from 
Holland in"l831, 394; its neutrality estab- 
lished, 395. 

-, Leopold L, king of (1790-1865), 



of George IV., iv. 405; his accession, 

1831; marries Louise, daughter of Louis 

Phihppe, 449. 
Belhaven, Lord, imprisoned by Duke of 

York, iii. 289. ^ 

Bellayse, John, Lord, made Privy Coun- 
cillor by James II., iii. 330. 
Bellefonds, Marshal de, at battle of La 

Hogue, iii. 399. 
Belle-Isle, captured by English (1761), iv. 

215. 
Belle-Isle, Marshal, his influence with 

Cardinal Fleury, iv. 148. 
Belliard, General, in command of French 

in Cairo, capitulates, iv. 354. 
Bellievre, ambassador extraordinary from 

Henry HI. of France to Elizabeth, ii. 

331. 

■, M. de, French ambassador to Charles 



I., iii. 76; recalled, 149. 

Beloochees, the, attack Hyderabad, v. 151, 
152. 

Belleville, Joan of. See Joan of Belle- 
ville. 

Bembow, Captain, adherent of Cliarles II. 
executed, iii. 147. 

Benares, Chey-ta-Sing, Rajah of, driven 
from his country by Warren Hastings, 
iv. 290. 

Benedict HI. See Popes. 

, XII. See Popes. 

, XIII., anti-pope, annuls the second 

marriage of Jacqueliae of Ilainault, ii. 
18. 

Bengal, becomes possession of Englaml, 
iv. 207 ; Clive appointed Governor-General 
of, 209, 210; his rcKjrganizatiou of, 281- 
283 ; desolated by famine, 283 ; British su- 
premacy Anally estal)lished in, 285; Pres- 
idency of, its authority over possessions of 
East India Company, 286. 

Bentinck, Lord George, his attack on Sir 
Robert Pec], v. 82; forms alliance with 
Whigs and Radicals, 86; his remarks on 
results of repeal of the Corn-Laws, 99 ; 
growth of his reputation, 126. 

, William, his devotion to William 



of Orange, iii. 344; made Earl of Port- 
land. See Portland. 

Berar, annexed to British possessions in 
India, v. 241. 

Berbice, Dutch colony in Guiana, iv. 266. 

Berengaria of Navarre, i. 181 : marries 
Richard Cceur de Lion, 189. 

Beresford, Simon, accomplice of Morti- 
mer, hanged at Tyburn, i. 293. 

Bergen, battle of, iv. 210. 

Bergen-op-Zoom, besieged by the French, 
iv. 179. 

Berkeley Castle, Edward II. murdered at, 
i. 286, 287. 

, Admiral, present at the attack on 



Brest, iii. 405. 

-, Sir John, his negotiations in behalf 



of Charles I., iii. 86, 87, 88; urges the kin^; 
to consider proposals of the army, 89; 
removed from the king, 93 ; accompanies 
his flight, 94; carries letter from him to 
the army, 97. 
husband of Princess Charlotte, daughter I Berlin, Marlborough's negotiations at, iv. 



422 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



58; capture of bv Russians, 212; deci- 
mated by Seven "X'ears' War, 220 ; entered 
by Napoleon, 378. 

Berlin Decree, issued by Napoleon, 1806, 
iv. 378. 

Bernard, accused of complicity in Orsini's 
plot, V. 285; acquitted, 286. 

Bernicia, Anglian king-ilom founded, i 32; 
its union with Deira forms Northumbria, 
32, 33. 

BerniSre, Madame de, Voltaire's letter to, 
iv. 130. 

, President de, iv. 130. 

Bernis, Cardinal, Minister of Foreij^n Af- 
fairs to Louis XV., his love for peace, iv. 
197 

Berri, Charles, Duke of, frrandson of Louis 
XIV , the Enjjflish demand his renuncia- 
tion of right to the Spanish throne, iv. 
70, 71. 

, Duke of,uncIe of Charles VI., assumes 

Armawnac badg'e, i. 37o ; effects reconcilia- 
tion between Orleans and Bur.i,^undy, 376; 
resists pretensions of Henry V., 383, 384; 
supports the Dauphin, Louis, 38-1; attempts 
negotiations with Henry, 38o; his advice 
at Ao^incourt, 388, 389. 

Berryer, M., advocate of Montalembert, v. 
275. 

Bertha, Christian queen of Kent, i. 35. 

Berwick, captured by Edward I. 253; Par- 
liament convened at (1296), 254; falls into 
tiie hands of tlie Scotch, 279; besie^^ed by 
Edward III., 294; by the Scotch, 320; 
suri'enders to Henry IV., 372; ceded to the 
Scotch by Margaret of Anjon, ii. 53; peace 
concluded at, l)etweeu Charles II. and the 
Scotcli, 425. 

, James Fitzjames, Duke of, accom- 
panies James II. in his tiig-ht from Roclies- 
ter, iii. 359; commissioned to rouse Eng- 
lisli Jacobites, iv. 17 ; interview with James 
on return to France, 18; in service of 
Pliilip V. of Spain, 55; gains victory of 
Almanza (1707),57; quoted, 58, 88; inter- 
view with Bolingbroke, 96; criticism of 
Earl Mar, 99; censures the Pretender's 
folly in dismissing Bolingbrolce, 107; takes 
command in French armv against Pliilip 
v., 118. 

Bessi£;res, Marshal, defeats Spanish at Val- 
ladolid, iv. 385. 

Bethlehem, dispute for possession of sanc- 
tiuu'ics at, v. 171, 172. 

Beverning, Van, Dutch statesman, his let- 
ter to John De Witt, iii. 166. 

Beyroot, bombarded by the English, v. 
40. 

Beverley, Saxon church at, attacked by 
Norm.ms, i. 111. 

Bible, forbidden to be read in public, ii. 201 ; 
Wicklifte's translation of ; Parker's, Cov- 
erdale's, 357. 

BiDASSOA, the, crossed by Wellington, iv. 
398. 

BiGOD, Roger, Earl of Norfolk, liis replies 
to Henry III., i. 230-233 ; opposes com- 
mands of Edward I., 255; retires to liis 
estates, 256 ; resists the exactions of Ed- 
ward, 257-263. 



Bishoprics, British, i. 28 ; Saxon, 37 ; Eng- 
lish, their rich revenues, 154; offered for 
sale bv Richard I., 186 ; Anglican founded 
by Henry VIII., ii. 192. 

Bishops, Anglican, bill for their exclusion 
from Parliament, ii. 445; their declara- 
tion to Parliament ; impeachment resolved 
upon, 447 ; restored to House of Lords, iii. 
256; endeavor to obtain from Monmouth 
profession of doctrine of non-resistance, 
316; refuse to support James II. against 
Prince of Orange, 351; divided in regard 
to repeal of Test Act, iv. 120 ; on question 
of disestablishment of Irish Church, v. 
385; in Scotland, efforts to introduce Eng- 
lish liturgy, ii. 423 ; in Ireland, their ad- 
dress to William IV., iv. 446; lose their 
seats in English Parliament, v. 485. 

, British, their dissensions with Roman 



missionaries, i. 34 ; take refuge in Wales, 
i.36, 37. 

, English, convoked to decide upon 

marriage of Henry I., 127 ; side with Henry 
I. against his brother, 128; condition im- 
posed by them upon Stephen, 138, 139; 
ratify accession of Maude, 143 ; in council 
of Clarendon, 157 ; propose arbitration of 
Louis IX. between Henry III. and his 
barons, 234 ; join with barons in drawing 
up Dictum of Kenilworth, 239; unsuccess^ 
ful resistance to Edward I., 255; protest 
against sentence of the Despencers, 281 ; 
Catherine of Aragon summoned before 
court of, ii. 171 ; commission of, composes 
liturgy of English church, 233; married, 
deprived of their sees l)y Mary, 245. 

-, Roman Catholic, in England, deposed 



by Cranmer, ii. 235; deposed by Elizabeth, 
237; in Ireland, oppose Irish University 
Bill, V. 408. 

-, the Seven, protest against Declara- 



tion of Indulgence, iii. 338, 339; sent to 
the Tower, 340 ; allowed to return to their 
palaces, 340, 341; their trial, 341, 342; 
their acquittal, 343 ; their trial opens the 
eyes of the Tories, 346. 

Birch, Colonel, arrested by Colonel Pride, 
iii. 105 ; his speech on necessity of reliev- 
ing Londonderry, 372. 

Birmingham, obtains third representative 
in 1866, V. 368. 

Biron, Duke de, at battle of Fontenoj', iv. 
155. 

, Marshal, his generosity to Rodney, 



iv. 257. 

Bismarck, Count, his ambition, v. 302 ; his 
projects upon Schleswig-Holstein prov- 
inces, 344, 345; designs upon Belgium, 
390. 

BizoT, General, French engineer at siege 
of Sebastopol, v. 201. 

Blackfriars' Theatre, Shakespeare's first 
connection with, ii. 367 ; his direction of, 
380. 

Black Friday in London, iv 168. 

Blackheath, Wat Tyler at, i. 345 ; Jack 
Cade encamped at, ii. 41, 42. 

" Black Hole " of Calcutta, iv. 206. 

BLAciiLow Hill, Gavcstou executed at, L 
275. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



423 



Blockxess Castle, Cardinal Beaton im- 
prisoned at, ii. 207. 

Black Prince. See Edward, the Black 
Prince. 

Black Sea, occupied by Enp-lish and French 
fleets, V. Ijy, 180; its interdiction to ships 
of war, 234. 

Blackwateu, battle of, ii. 348. 

Blake, Admiral (1599-1657), his successes 
against Prince Rupert, iii. 152; captures 
French ships, 154; encounter with Dutch 
fleet, 156; victory over De Witt, 157; de- 
feated by Van Tronip, 157, 158; expedi- 
tion to Mediterranean, 173, 174; victory 
at Teneritfe, his death, 186 ; tomb dese- 
crated, 254. 

Blakeney, General, surrenders Fort St. 
Pliilip in Minorca to the French, iv. 192. 

Blanche of Castile, wife of Louis VIII. of 
France, niece of Kini? John, i. 219; her 
defence of Brittany, 224. 

Blanche-Tache, ford of the Somme, i. 306, 
387. 

Blechindon, captured by Cromwell, iii. 60. 

Blenhei.m, battle of, iv. 53. 

• , palace of Duke of Marlborough, iv. 

54. 

Blois, Charles of, nephew of Philip of 
Valois, i. 299, 300; made prisoner, 313. 

, Peter of, description of Henry II., 

i. ISO. 

Blount, Sir Thomas, renounces allegiance 
to Edward II., i. 286. 

Blucuer, Prussian general, at battles of 
Ligny and Waterloo, iv. 401. 

Boadicea, British ((iicen, i. 21, 22. 

Boccaccio, Decameron of, i. 343. 

Bohemia, claimed by Spain at tlcath of the 
Emperor Charles VI., iv. 148. • 

, Anne of. See Anne of Bohemia. 

, Sovereigns of- — 

John of Hainault, ally of Philip I. of 
France, i. 305 ; after battle of Crecv, 
311. ^ 

Frederick V., Elector Palatine (1596- 
1632), son-in-law of James I., called to 
throne of Bohemia by Protestant partv, 
his elevation opposed by the Catholics, 
ii. 403; driven from Bohemia, takes 
i-efuge at the Hague, 405; scheme of 
James I. for his re-establishmcnt, 406. 
Charles Albert, Elector of Bavaria 
(1697-1745), crowned, iv. 150. 

EoHUN, Sir Henry, killed by Bruce at Ban- 
nockburn, i. 276, 277. 

, Humphrey. See Hereford Earl of. 

, Lady Mary de, wife of Henry IV., 

i. 378. 

BoiLEAU, Racine's letter to, iii. 403, 

BoiSDALE, Macdonald of. See Macdonald. 

BoLEYN, Anne, maid of honor to Catharine 
of Aragon, ii. 153; King Henry's tlevotion 
to her, 154, 155; her enmity to Wolsey, 
155; her illness, 157; her influence ex- 
erted against Wolsey, 160; her marriage 
with Henry VIII., 170; crowned, 172; ex- 
communicated, 172; her children declared 
legitimate successors to the throne, 173; 
exultation at death of Catharine, 181 ; ar- 
rest, 182 ; letter to the king, 183, 184 ; nul- 



lity of her marriage declared, 184; her 
death, 185; buried in chupcl of the Tower, 
244. 

Bolingbroke, Henry St. John, Viscount 
(1678-1751), secretary of state in Harley's 
cabinet of 1710, his secret negotiations with 
the French, iv. 67; his reply to the Dutch 
delegate, 68; quoted in regard to peace of 
Utrecht, 69; transmits the (incen's onlers 
to Ormond, 72; his successful manoeuvres 
to secure peace with France, 73; finally 
arranges peace of Utrecht, 75 ; his political 
intrigues, 76; in council of Queen Anne, 
81 ; beginning of his rivalry with Walpole, 
82 ; his remark on trial of Sacheverell, 83 ; 
made secretary of state (1710), 84; his elo- 
quence, rivalry witb Oxford, 85; engages 
in Jacobite plots, 85 ; presents Schism 13111 
in Parliament, 86; placed at heatl of com- 
mission for drawing up hills of attainiler 
against Jacobites, 87 ; the queen transfers 
her confitlcnce to him, 88; his intrigues in 
favor of the Pretentler, 88, 89; letter to 
Strafford, 89 ; forcetl to propose Shrews- 
bury as treasurer, 90; overthrow of his 
schemes, 90, 91; his disgrace, 94; flight, 
94, 95; impeachment in Parliament, 95; 
in Paris, joins the Pretender, 96; made 
secretaiy of state by the Pretender, his ac- 
count of Jacobites in France, 97 ; the Pre- 
tender writes to liim from Scotland, 103; 
dismissed by the Pretender m favor of Or- 
mond, 106; abandons the Jacobites, 107; 
pardoned by George I., 128; permitted to 
return to England (1723), again retires to 
France and returns in 1725, 129; visited 
by Voltaire at Uxbridge, 130; his attempts 
to ruin Walpole, 134; interview with the 
king, 135; enmity to Walpole, 140; Wal- 
pole's attack on him, 141 ; inspii'es Wynd- 
ham's attack on Walpole, 142 ; leaves Eng- 
land (1734), his return, death, 146 

Bologna, University of, declares m favor 
of the divorce of Henry VIII. from Cath- 
arine of Aragon, ii. 167. 

Bolton, agitation against Corn Laws in, v. 
69, 70. 

Bolton Castle, Mary Stuart imprisoned 
at, ii. 295. 

BoMARSUND, captured liy Baltic fleet, v. 188. 

Bonaparte, Jerome, becomes King of 
Westphalia (1807), iv. 381, 382. 

, Joseph, becomes King of Naples, 



iv. 377; declared King of Spain, 385; quits 
Madrid in alarm, 386; letter to Napoleon, 
386, 387; obliged to remain on throne of 
Spain, 387; established at Madrid, 387; 
defeated at Vittoria, 392. 

-, Louis, becomes King of Holland, 



iv. 381 ; abdicates, 395. 

-, Charles Louis Napoleon. See 



France, Sovereigns of. 
Boniface. See Canterbury, Archbishops of. 
VIII. See Popes. 



Bonner, Bishop of London, emissary of 
Henry VIII. to the Pope, ii. 172; judges 
Anne Askew, 210; discourse at St. Paul's 
Cross, 234; deprived of his see and im- 
prisoned, 235 ; -^et free, 243; «ives public 
thanks for cnfoicement of laws against 



424 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



heretics, 254 ; his zeal not equal to that of 
Queeu Mary, 255; rehutfecl by Elizabeth, 
267 ; imprisoned by her, 273. 

BoNNiVET, Admiral, commands French 
army in Italy, ii. 147, 149. 

BoNKEPAUX, envoy of Louis XIV. to Eng- 
land, iii. 327 ; his criticism of James II., 
337; conveys offers of Louis XIV. to 
James, 347. 

Booth, Sir George, revolts in favor of 
Charles II., iii. 212; imprisoned in Tower, 
213. 

Book of Sports, the, ii. 398, 399. 

Bora, Catherine, wife of Martin Luther, 
ii. 152. 

Bordeaux, Earl of Derby besieged in (1346), 
i. 311 ; court of Black "Prince at, 331 ; sur- 
renders to English, ii. 43 ; is recaptured by 
Frencli (1453), 44; proclaims Bourbons 
(1814), iv. 400. 

, Archbishop of, bears message from 

Henry II. to his son Henry, i. 178. 

-, M. de, envoy of Mazarin to England, 



iii. 154, 155, 169; negotiates with Monk, 
242. 

Borgo, Count Pozzo di, opinions in regard 
to fortifying Sebastopol, v. 186. 

Born, Bertrand de, poet of Aquitaine, in- 
trigues with the sons of Henry II. against 
him, i. 178; is taken prisoner and set free 
by Henry, 179; spoken of by Dante, 179. 

BoscAWEN, Admiral Edward (1711-1761), 
captures French vessels, iv. 189; his at- 
tack on Pondicherry, 203. 

Bosquet, General, at battle of the Alma, 
V. 191 ; his exclamation at Balaklava, 206 ; 
in command of French division at Inker- 
man, 211, 212; anecdote of, 214; com- 
mands storming party at the capture of the 
Mamelon, 224. 

BoSsuet, his eulogies of Queen Henrietta 
Maria and the Duchess of Orleans, iii 
272. 

Boston, opposition to the Stamp Act in, iv. 
224; to importation of tea, 233; port rights 
withdrawn, 234 ; British garrison besieged 
in, 236 ; evacuated by British, 238. 

Bosworth, battle of, ii. 83, 84. 

Botany Bay, transportation of criminals to, 
V. 288. 

Bothwell Bridge, battle of, iii. 284. 

Bothwell, Earl of, levies forces for Mary 
Stuart, ii. 287; accused of Darnley's mur- 
der, 289; acquitted, carries oif the queen, 
290 ; marries her, nobles attempt to take 
possession of, 291 ; his escape from Car- 
bery, leaves the kingdom, 292; his corres- 
pondence with Mary, 293 ; Mary's accusa- 
tion of, 296; declares his divorce, 301. 

Bouchain, captured by Villars, iv. 74. 

BouciCAULT, Marshal, taken prisoner at 
Agincourt, i. 392. 

BouFFLERS, Marquis de, at capture of 
Namur, iii. 401 ; his defence of Namur, 
iv. 15; forced to capitulate, 16; plenipo- 
tentiary of France at Ryswick, 23 ; evacu- 
ates Lille, 59; at battle of Malplaquet, 64. 

BouiLLt, Marquis of, captures Dominique, 
iv. 253; recaptures St. Eustace, 266 ; cap- 
tures St. Christopher, 270. 



Bouillon, Duke of, nephew of Turenne, iii. 

212. 
Boulogne, Hastings encamped at, i. 51 ; cap- 
tured by Henry VIII., ii. 208; restored to 
France, 230 ; Bonaparte's camp at, iv. 363. 
, Eustace of. Sec Eustace of Bou- 



logne. 
BouRBAKi, French general of division at 

Inkerman, v. 212. 
Bourbon, Charles, Constable de (1490- 

1527), intrusted with government of Milan, 

ii. 131; his plot against Francis I., 147; 

at head of the emperor's army, defeats 

Francis I. at Pavia, 149; his death at 

siege of Rome, 153. 

, Duke of, Jean, (1381-1434), i. 364; 



taken prisoner at Agincourt, 392. 

-, Duke of, at storming of Gibraltar 



(1782), iv. 273 

-, Duke of, Louis Henri (1692-1749), 



becomes regent upon death of Duke of 
Orleans, iv. 130, 131; breaks ott inarriage 
of Louis XV. with Infanta of Spain, 131; 
supplanted by Cardinal de Flciiry, 133. 
, John of, defeated by free bands, i. 



330. 



-, House of, its growing poAvcr, iii. 152; 



Louis XV. sole representative of older 
branch, iv. 69; in Spain and France, di- 
vided against itself, 132 ; in alliance with 
House of Austria, 192; recognizes Ameri- 
can independence, 248; princes of, at head 
of emigrant army invading France, 322; 
dynasty in Spain overthrown iiy the Bona- 
parles, 383, 384 ; re-established in lh23, 
416; its mamtenance in Spain ncccssai-)- 
to France, V. Ill, 112; England's attitude 
toward, 113; in Naples, declares war 
against England, 331. 

Bourchier, Cardinal- Archbishop, crowns 
Henry VII , ii. 85. 

, Sir John, partisan of Henry VII., 

ii. 89. 

BoURGES, Archbishop of, ambassador to 
England, i. 385. 

BouRGtrENEY, M. de, French charge-d'af-- 
faires, v. 42. 

Bourn, Canon of St. Paul's, ii. 243. 

Bower, Sir George, besieged in Barnard 
Castle, li. 304. 

BowLBY, " Times " correspondent, v. 311. 

Bowles, Dr., chaplain of Fairfax, iii. 222, 

BowRiNG, Dr., supports cause of free trade, 
v. 69, 70. 

, Sir John, orders bombardment of 



Canton, v. 237. 
Boyne, battle of the, iii. 384. 
Brabant, inherited by Philip of Burgundy, 

ii. 30. 

, Cliquet de, killed at battle of Agin- 



court, i. 390. 

, Duke of, ally of Edward I., i. 258. 

, Duke of, ally of Edward HI., i. 296. 

, Duke of, Anthony, killed at Agin- 
court, i. 391. 

, Duke of, John, mairies Jacqueline 



of Hainault (1418), ii. 18; assisted l)y 
Duke of Burgundy, 19; his death (1427), 
20. 
Bkabantines, mercenaries in England, i. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



425 



ISO; in sei-vice of ITcniy II., 152, 176; in 
service of John, 217 ; of Isabel, wife of 
Edward II., 283; at Agincourt, 390. 

Brackenbury, Sir Robert, guardian of 
the Tower, ii. 78. 

Bkaddock, General, English commander in 
French war in America (1755), iv. 188, 
189; defeat of his expedition against Fort 
Diiquesne, his death, 190. 

Bradford, reformed preacher, ii. 243. 

Bkadshaw, John (1586-1659), President of 
High Court of Justice for trial of Charles 
I., 107; conducts the trial, 109-113; made 
President of Council of State, 121 ; Crom- 
well's letter to, 140 ; protests against disso- 
lution of the council, 163; made President 
of High Court of Justice under Cromwell, 
167; not elected to Parliament in 1656, 
174 ; condemns action of the army, 216 ; 
his death, 217 ; disinterred and decapitated, 
254. 

Brandon, Sir Charles. See Suffolk, Duke 
of. 

Brandtwine, battle of, iv. 246. 

Branham Heath, battle of, i. 374. 

Braose, William of, Lord of Bramber, i. 
207, 208. 

Brazil, Emperor of, Pedrs II., appoints 
commissioner to the tribunal of arbitration 
at Geneva, v. 334. 

Breadalbane, John Campbell, Earl of, ne- 
gotiates for Master of Stair with Highland 
chiefs, iii. 395. 

Breakspeare, Nicholas, Pope Adrian IV., 
i. 149. 

Breda, conferences at, iii. 133 ; treaties of 
(1667), 261. 

Bremen, Duchy of, gained by George I., 
iv. 120. 

, recovered from the French by Fer- 
dinand of Brunswick, iv. 196. 

Brentford, battle of, iii. 28. 

, Earl, of, commander-in-chief of royal 

army, iii. 52. 

Bresson, M., employed in negotiations in 
regard to Spanish marriage, v. 122. 

Breteuil, William of, his quarrel with 
Henry Beauclerc, i. 125. 

Brethnolte, Earl, Dane settled in England, 
i.68. 

Bretigny, treaty of (1360), i. 329. 

Bretons, banished from England by Wil- 
liam the Conqueror, i. 113; in favor of 
Prince Arthur, 203; march into Poitou, 
205 ; proclaim Alice of Thouars, 206 ; sum- 
mon French to their aid, ii. 94; unite 
against France, 95. 

Bretwalda, Chief of the Heptarchj-, i. 35, 
37, 39. 

Brewster, Sir David (1781-1868), his name 
beginning to be known in 1837, v. 161. 

Breze, Rene de, partisan of Margaret of 
Anjou, ii. 54. 

Bridgewater, Duke of, his subscription to 
Pitt's loan, iv. 333. 

, Lady, daughter of old Duchess of 

Norfolk, imprisoned, ii. 199 ; condemned 
to imprisonment for life, 220. 

Bridgnorth, Henry 1. takes, i. 129. 

Bridport, Alexander Hood (1724-1813), 



Lord, English Admiral, in command 
against the French at Quiberon Bay, iv. 
328; mutiny in liis squadron, 335; prom- 
ises redress and pardon, 336. 

Brigantes, British tribe, i. 19. 

Bright, John, speech on Peel's course with 
regard to Corn-Laws, v. 77,78; supports 
peace policy in atfair of the " Arrow," 2139 ; 
work in behalf of electoral reform, 298; 
his sympathy with United Stales, 331 ; his 
name for followers of Mr. Lowe, 362, 363 ; 
Disraeli's Reform Bill more than he had 
asked, 367; remarks on Ireland, 368; 
speech in behalf of Fenian prisoner, 372; 
in Gladstone's cabinet, 384; his speech in 
Birmingham, 384, 385; opinion on mon- 
archy in England, 406. 

Brisach, ceded by Louis XIV. at treaty of 
Ryswick, iv. 23. 

Bristol, surrenders to Charles I., iii. 35; 
hekl by Prince Rupert, 66; taken by Fair- 
fax, 67; Cromwell lantls at, 137*; held 
against Monmouth, 316; outbreak on re- 
jection of Reform Bill (1831), iv. 438. 

, Bishop of, Sir Johu Trelawney, signs 



petition against Declaration of Indulgence, 
iii. 338. 

, DiGBY, Earl of, ambassador of James 

I. at Madrid, letter to the king, ii. 407; 
recalled, 410. 

Britain, early inhabitants of, i. 13 ; early in- 
vaders of, 13; early commercial relations 
of, 13; invaded by Romans, 14-22; under 
Roman rule, 22-26; condition of, after de- 
parture of Romans, 27, 29; division of by 
Saxons, 33; becomes England, 33. 

Brito, Richard, murderer of Becket, i. 168. 

Britons, their wars with Romans, i. 14-22; 
mode of warfare, 16 ; wars with Cale- 
donians, 24, 25 ; converted to Christianity, 
27, 28 ; conquered by Saxous, 30 ; in 
Wales, 63. 

Brittany, invaded by Henry II., i. 152; 
Becket's negotiations concerning, 154; 
taken possession of by Henry II., 163; 
English princes do homage for, 164; de- 
signed by Henry II. for his son, Geoffrey, 
174 ; Coeur-de-Lion does homage for, to 
Philip Augustus, 181 ; revolts, 182 ; nobil- 
ity of, in favor of Prince Arthur, 203 ; 
ravaged by both parties, 204 ; insurrection 
in, organized by Philip Augustus, 205; 
regained by French, under Philip Au- 
gustus, 207 ; unsuccessful invasion of by 
Henry III., 224; conflicting claims to suc- 
cession, 299; war in, 299-301, 313, 318; 
annexed to France, 341 ; population of 
Normandy take refuge in, 395; partisans 
of Henry Tudor assemble in, 80 ; invaded 
by French, 94, 95; finally assured to 
crown of France, 98; Alberoni attempts 
to incite revolt in, iv. 119; war of Chou- 
ans in, 328. 

, Anne of. See Anne of Brittany. 

, Duke of (John ill.) dies without 



issue, i. 299. 

-, Duke of, assumes badge of Armagrn- 



aes, i. 375; expected at Agincourt with 
reinforcements, 390, 391 ; his private ulli- 
auce with Burgundy, ii. 15; declares iu 



426 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



fevor of Charles VII., 19; forced to break 
the alliance, 20. 

Bkittany, Duke of (Francis), his treatment 
of Henry Tudor, ii. 80; war with Charles 
VIII., 94-96. 

, Duke of, p^reat-grandson of Louis 

XIV., his death, iv. 69. 

, Pearl of. See Eleanor, Pearl of 

Brittany. 

Broc, Ranulph de, i. 166, 167, 170. 

, Robert dc, i. 167. 

Brock, biographer of Ilavelock, v. 268. 

Broderick, his letter to Hyde, iii. 246. 

Brogiiill, Lord, (Roger Boyle), makes 
overtures to Cromwell in regaril to resto- 
ration of Charles II., iii. 176; his opinion 
on the monarchy, 181; defends himself 
against Cromwell's charges, 188 ; adviser 
of Richard Cromwell, 202 ; desires Resto- 
ration, 203, 241. 

Broglie, Count (1647-1727), invests Mar 
chiennes, iv. 74 ; joins George I. in Ger- 
many, 132, 133; his opinion of George I., 
133." 

, Duke of (1671-1745), Marshal of 

France, evacuates Bavaria, iv. 153. 

, Duke of (1718-1804), repulses Fer- 
dinand of Brunswick, iv. 210; generalis- 
simo of French army, 212. 

-, Duke of (1785-1879), M, Guizot's 



letter to, v. 40, 41 ; arranges treaty of 1845 
between France and England, 100. 
Broke, Lord Wdloughby dc, in command 
of troops of Henry VII. iu Brittany, ii. 

Bromley, Secretary of State to Queen 
Anne, iv. 90. 

Brompton, Lady, Perkin Warbeck travels 
in her suite, ii. 101. 

Bronte, Charlotte, English novelist, v. 169. 

Brook, Lord, receives command of regiment 
in Parliamentary army, iii. 25; at battle 
of Brentford, 28. 

Brougham, Lord, Henry (1779-1868), his 
inquiiy into Holy Alliance, iv. 403 ; advo- 
cate of Queen Caroline, 407 ; his speech in 
her defence, 408-409 ; chancellor in Lord 
Grey's cabinet, 1830, 429; account of de- 
bate on Reform Bill of 1831, 432; inter- 
view with William IV., 434, 435; does not 
take othce in Melbourne's cabinet, 455 ; at- 
tackeil by opposition in Parliament, v. 19; 
his reproach to Melbourne's ministry, 21, 
22 ; opposition to use Hyde Park for the 
Exhibition, 139. 

Brown, General, Presbyterian leader, iii. 
129. 

, Sir George, his report in favor of 

invasion of Crimea, v. 187 ; at battle of 
Inkerman, 212. 

John, his attempt at Harper's Feriy, 



V. 317; his execution, 318. 
Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, English 

poet, V. 169. 

, Robert, English poet, v. 169. 

Brownists, tiie, their use as a sect, ii. 358; 

persecuted by Presbyterians, iii. 41. See 

Independents. 
Bruce, Edward, brother of King Robert, 

at battle of Bannockburn, i. 278; invades 



Ireland and is crowned king; defeated 
and killed at Fagher, 279. 
Bruce, Frederick, brother of Lord Elgin, 
appointed minister to China, v, 308; hi?* 
instructions, 308, 309; attempts to force 
his way to Pekin, 309; attack on his con- 
duct, 310. 

, James, his travels in Abyssinia, v. 



377. 



-, Nigel, younger brother of Robert 



Bruce, put to death, i. 269. 

, Robert, Norman knight, i. 141. 

-, Robert. Sec Scotland, Sovereigns 



of 

Brueys, Admiral, defeated by Nelson at 
the battle of Aboukir (1798); his death, 
iv. 343. 

Bruges, truce concluded at, between France 
and England, i. 336; surrenders to Duke 
of Burgundy, (1708), iv. 58; given up to 
allies, 59. 

Brumairb, the 18th, (Nov. 9th, 1800), date 
of Bonaparte's overthrow of the Directory, 
iv. 344. 

Brunswick, pillaged by Marshal Riche- 
lieu, iv. 195 ; recovered in part from the 
French by Ferdinand of Brunswick, 196. 
, Caroline of. See Caroline of Bruns- 



wick. 

-, Duke of (1735-1806), commander-in- 



chief of Austrian and Prussian armies in 
France, iv. 322 ; refuses command of An- 
glo-Dutch army, 327. 

-, Prince Ferdinand of, in command 



of George II. 's army in Germany, iv. 193; 

defeats the French at Crevelt, 197 ; at Min- 

den, 1759, 210. 
Bruot, Admiral, governor of Tahiti, hid 

conduct in regard to Pritchard, v. 106. 
Brussels, evacuated by Villeroy, iv. 55; 

taken possession of by Marlborough, 56 ; 

retaken by French, 327 ; allied armies as- 
sembled at, 1815,401. 
Brydon, Dr., brings news of disaster at 

Koord Cabul, v, 53. 
Bucer, Martin, heretic, disinterred and 

burned, ii. 260. 
Buchan, Countess of, a fugitive with Robert 

Bruce, i. 268. 

, Earl of, John Stuart (1380-1424), ap- 



pointed Constable of France by the Dau- 
phin, i. 405 ; besieges Cosnc, 406 ; attacks 
Crevant, ii. 15 ; loses an eye, 16. 

Buchanan, George, tutor of James VI„ 
ii. 320 ; his History of Scotland, 364. 

BucKHURST, Lord, announces her sentence 
to Mary Stuart, ii. 330. 

Buckingham, Duke of (Stafford), allied 
with Richard III., ii. 72, 73 ; accomplishes 
his succession to the throne, 76; conspires 
in favor of Edward V., 77 ; supports Earl 
of Richmond, 78, 79; beheaded (1483), 79. 
Duke of (Stafford), accused of trea- 



son, ii. 137; executed (1521), 138. 

-, Duke of, George Villiers (1592-1628), 



favorite of James L, ii. 396; his influence 
with the king and Prince Charles, 397 ; 
conduct toward Bacon, 399 ; malversations, 
399-400; favors Guiana Expedition, 400; 
letter to Spanish ambassador, 401 ; his part 



GENERAL INDEX. 



427 



in the disgrace of Bacon, 404 ; abandons 
him, 405; accompanies Prince Charles in 
his expedition to Spain, 407 ; responsible 
for his failure, 408 ; ceases lo favor Charles' 
marriage with the Infanta, 409; his part- 
ing with Olivarez ; his efforts to break otf 
the alliance, 410; opposition of Parlia- 
ment to ; his disastrous expedition to, 
414 ; advises convocation of Parliament, 
415 ; assassinated, 416. 
Buckingham, Duke of, George Villiers(1627- 
1688), iii. 145; member of Cabal ministry, 
205 ; in favor of French Alliance, 267 ; 
secret treaty with France concealed from, 
268; ambassador to the Hague, 269; fol- 
lows Shaftesbury into opposition, 271 ; in 
favor of dissolution of Parliament, 275. 
■ , Duke of, in Sir Robert Peel's cab- 
inet ; resigns, v. 67. 
Buckinghamshire, Lord, retires with Lord 

Sidraouth, iv. 367. 
Bucknek, Admiral, sends detachment to 

arrest Parker, the mutineer, iv. 337 
Buddhists in India revolt against English, 

V. 240. 
BuEN Retiro, royal palace at Madrid, occu- 
pied by first Pretender, iv. 116. 
BuGEAUD, Marshal, governor-general of Al- 
geria, V. 108, 109, 110; quoted, 186. 
BuLLER, Charles, prepares Lord Durham's 

report, v. 19. 
Bull Run, battle of, v. 324 ; its effect on the 

North, 325. 
BuLWER, Sir Henry, English ambassador 
at Madrid, v. 114; his resignation, 120; 
foments revolutionary press in Madrid, 
123; ambassador to Constantinople, 315. 
BuLWER Lytton. See Lord Lytton. 
Bunker Hill, battle of, iv. 238. 
Bunyan, John, opposes Declaration of In- 
dulgence, iii. 334, 335. 
Buol, Count, representative of Austria at 

Congress of Vienna, v. 178 
BuRDETT, Sir Francis (1770-1844), in oppo- 
sition to Pitt, iv. 338. 
Burgh, Hubert de, defends Dover against 
barons, i. 219, 221 ; shares power with 
Pierre des Roches, 223 ; accusations against 
him, 224; his arrest, imprisonment in the 
Tower and escape, 225. 
Burgos, unsuccessful siege of, by Welling- 
ton, iv. 396. 
BuRGOYNE, General, British commander in 
America, defeated by Gates, surrenders 
at Saratoga, iv. 246. 
BuRGUNDiANS, faction of Duke of Burgundy, 
i. 375, 384 ; enter Paris, 395 ; massacre 
Armagnacs, 396; capture Montereau, 402; 
discontent with their English allies, 403 ; 
besiege Compi^gne, ii. 29 
Burgundy, Duchy of, refuses oath of fidel- 
ity to Henry V., i. 401; invaded by Ger- 
mans, ii. 147 ; secured to children of Mary 
Tudor, 248. 

, Anne of. See Anne of Burgundy. 

, Bastard of, at court of England, ii. 57. 

, Duchess of, Maria Adelaide of Savoy, 

iv. 41 ; her death, 69. 

-, Duke of, John the Fearless, uncle of 



Charles VI. of France, i. 364 ; assassinates I 



Duke of Orleans, all-powerful in France, 
his struggle with Armagnacs, 375; his 
temporary reconciliation with them, 376; 
begins to incline toward English, quoted, 
394 ; releases the queen, 395 ; enters Paris 
in triumph, 396; his negotiations with 
Henry V., his treaty with the Dauphin, i. 
398; his murder by the Armagnacs, 399, 
400 ; his character, 400. 
Burgundy, Duke of, Philip, as Count of 
Charolais, i. 392; his negotiations with 
Henry V., 400, 401 ; procures their accept- 
ance, 401 ; carries his father's body to Di- 
jon, 403 ; demands justice on his murderers, 
404; allied with Henry V., 406; his treaty 
with Bedfortl and Brittany, ii. 15; assists 
Duke of Brabant, 19; recognized as heir 
by Jacqueline of Hainault, 20; consults 
Bedford as to surrender of Orleans, 22; 
in command of allied forces, 29; returns 
to Flanders, master of Brabant, 30 ; sep- 
arates himself moi-e and more from Eng- 
land, 35; relieved of his oaths to Eng- 
land by Congress of Arras, ii. 36; de- 
clares war against England, 37; refuses 
to receive Margaret of Anjou, 55; his 
death, 57. 

-, Duke of, Charles the Bold, as Count 



of Charolais, seeks Margaret of York in 
marriage, ii. 57; anger at Louis XI., 59; 
assists Edward IV., 61; fails to keep his 
agreement, 66; his death at battle of 
Nancy (1477), 68. 

-,"Duke of, Louis, (1682-1712), grand- 



son of Louis XIV., married to Marie Ade- 
laide of Savoy, iv. 41 ; captures Ghent, 58 ; 
his death, 69. 

, Mary of. See Mary of Burgundy 

Burleigh. See Cecil. 

Burke, Colonel, Fenian leader, commuta- 
tion of sentence, v. 371. 

, Edmund (1730-1797), private secre- 
tary to Lord Rockingham, iv. 227; his 
criticism of Chatham's ministry, 228 ; ac- 
count of reception in Parliament of Lord 
North's American bills, 247 ; supports pe- 
titions for economical reform, 254 ; defends 
bill in favor of Catholics, 256; attack on 
North's ministry, 267,268; paymaster of 
the forces in Rockingham's second cabinet, 
269; opposes Parliamentary reform, 270; 
conducts inquiry into conduct of Warren 
Hastings, 290; bitter adversary of Hast- 
ings, 291 ; his accusation of Hastings, 292; 
opening speech on impeachment, 292, 293 ; 
separates from Fox, 293 ; supports Fox's 
Indian Bill, 296 ; eulogy of Fox, 296, 297 ; 
advocates abolition of slave-trade, 308; 
letter on French liberty, 315 ; severe judg- 
ment of opening measures of French Rev- 
olution, 316; breach with Fox on question 
of French Constitution, 317-319; letter to 
agent of French emigrants, 319 ; " Letters 
on Regicide Peace," 329, 330; pension 

f ranted to him, 330; letter to Pitt, 330, 
31 ; death, 338. 
BURLEY, Sir Si.MON, tutor of Richard II., 

executed, i. 351. 
Burnet, Bishop, Gilbert (1643-1715), quoted 
on Catholicism of Mary Tudor, ii. 237 ; his 



428 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



*' Histoiy," iii. 261 ; quoted on the Plague, 
261, 262; on interview of Louis XIV. and 
Montao:ue, '275, 276 ; on murder of God- 
frey, 279 ; criticism of Statibrd, 2b5_, 286 ; 
quoted on Charles II. 's dissohition of Par- 
liament, 287 ; present at execution of 
IjOrd Ilusscll, 294; interview with Mary, 
Princess of Orunge, 344, 345; translates 
nianifesto of Prince of Oranpe, 349; con- 
versation with Halifax, 354; informs 
Danhy of Mary's intentions as to jrovern- 
iiieut, 363 ; conversations with William 
111., 380, 381 ; becomes Bishop of Salisbury, 
3U ; memoirs quoted, 393; declares Wil- 
liam's ignorance of purport of order for de- 
struction of the Macdonalds, 395 ; at death- 
bed of Queen Mar}', 408 ; tutor of Duke 
of Gloucester, iv. 37 ; at deathbed of Wil- 
liam III., 47. 

BuRNEY, Frances, account of interview of 
Thurlow and Pitt with the king, iv. 311. 

, Dr., his lecture on the Corn-Law, 

V. 69. 

Burton, Nonconformist, arrested, iii. 421 ; 
his sentence, 422. 

, James, concerned in plots against 

James II., iii. 321. 

Bussy-Castelnau, lieutenant at Dupleix in 
India, iv. 204 ; his campaign in the Deccan, 
206; retaliation upon English, 207; joins 
Lally-Tollcndal, taken prisoner, 208; in 
Gondeleur. relieved by De Sutfren, 272. 

Bute, John Stuart, Marquis of, favorite of 
George III., iv. 211; becomes secretarj' 
of state, 215 ; forced upon violent measures 
by public opinion, 218; concludes peace 
with France, 219; calls Henry Fox to his 
aid against Pitt, 220 ; resigns, 221 ; his 
unpopularity, 226, 227 ; his influence favor- 
ite tlieme for pamphleteers, 229. 

Butler, General, commander of Parlia- 
mentary army, iii. 230. 

, Samuel, English poet, iii. 301. 

Butlers, the, Irish clan, ii. 202, 347. 

Byng, Admiral, in command of English fleet 
at Minorca, defeated by Galissoniire, iv. 
191 ; retreats to Gibraltar, is recalled to 
England and executed (1757), 192, 

, Sir George. See Torrington. 

Byrne, Irish conspirator, iv. 340 

Byron, Sir John, governor of the Tower, ii. 
448, iii. 17. 

, Lord (1788-1824), v. 161. 



C. 

Cabal, the. See Cabinets. 
Cabinets : — 

Aberdeen's, Coalition (1852-1855), v. 147- 

217 
Addington's, Tory (1801-1804), iv. 348, 362. 
Bolingbroke's (1714), iv. 88, 90. 
Bute's, Tory (1761-1763), iv. 218-221. 
" Cabal," (1667-1673), iii. 265-271. 
Carteret's, Earl Granville (1741-1744), iv. 

138, 151-153. 
Chatham's, Tory (1756-1760), iv. 138-217; 

second (1766-1768), 227-229. 
Derby's, Tory (1852), v. 146, 147; second 



Cabinets {continued) : — 

(1858-1859), 286-299; third (1866-1868), 

363-375. 
Disraeli's, Tory (1868), v. 375-383. 
Gladstone's, Liberal (1868-1874), v. 383; 

iv. 108. 
Goderich'9, Coalition (1827-1828), iv. 417. 
Godolphin, Whig (1702). iv. 80. 
Grafton's, Whig (1768-1770), iv. 229. 
Grenvillc's (George), Whig (1763-1765), 

iv. 221-227. 
Grenvillc's (Lord), All the Talents (1806- 

1807), iv. 376-381. 
Grey's,Whig( 1830-1834), iv.429-447,v. 148. 
Harlcy's (1710-1714), iv. 83-88. 
Liverpool's, Tory (1812-1827), iv. 393. 
Melbourne's, Whig (1835-1841), iv. 455, 

V. 60. 
North's, Tory (1770-1782), iv. 229-269. 
North and Fox, Coalition, Duke of Port- 
land, premier (1783), iv. 281-292. 
Palmerston's Whig (1855-1858), v. 217- 

286; second (1859-1865), 299-349. 
Peel's, Tory (1834-1835), iv. 451-455; 

second (1841-1846), v. 60-86. 
Pelham's (Henry), Whig (1744-1756), iv. 

138. 
Perceval's, Tory (1709-1812), iv. 393-397. 
Pitt's (William), Tory (1783-1801), iv. 

298-348; second (1804-1806), 362-375. 
Pitt and Newcastle, Coalition (1757-1761), 

iv. 217. 
Portland's, Tory (1807-1809), iv. 381. 
Rockingham's, Whig (1765-1766), iv. 227; 

second (1782), 269-281. 
Russell's, Whig (1846-1852), v. 115-146; 

second (1865-1866), 351-363. 
Shelburne's, Whig (1782-1783), 269-281. 
Shrewsbury's (1714), iv. 190. 
Sunderland's, Charles Spencer (1718- 

1721), iv. 113-125. 
Sunderland's, Robert Spencer (1686-1688), 

iii. 307-350. 
Walpole's, Whig (1721-1741), iv. 125-150. 
Wellington's, Tory (1828-1830), iv. 417- 

429. ■ 
Cabot, John, discoverer of Canada, ii. 112, 
113. 

, Lewis, son of the above, ii. 112. 

, Sancho, son of John Cabot, ii. 112._ 

, Sebastian, discoverer of Canada, ii. 



112, 113. 
Cabul, kingdom of. See Afghanistan. 

, capital of Afghanistan, Shah Shooja 



installed in, v. 48; popular insuirection 

against English in, 49; capitulation of the 

English in, 50 ; Shah Shooja assassinated 

in, 53. 
Cade, Jack, his insurrection in reign of 

Henry VI., ii. 41, 42. 
Cadiz, "taken by Earl of Essex, burned, ii. 

345; .Jacobitesquadron armed at, iv. 116; 

French tleet seized at, 1385. 

Duke of, son of Francisco de Paula, 



proposals for his marriage with Isabella of 
Spain, v. 119; his claims supported by 
France, 121 ; his marriage with Isabella 
announced by the Cortes, 122; celebrated 
at Madrid, 123. 
Cadogan, General (William, Earl of Cado- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



429 



gnn), sent ap^ainst jnsnrpfcnts of 171"), iv. 
lUo. 

Caen, church of St. Stephen's at, burial- 
placc of the Conqueror, i. 119; captured 
by Edward III,, 305; by Henry V., 39.3; 
regained by France, ii. 40. 

Caebmabthen, Marquis of (Sir Thomas 
Osborne, Lord Dauby), minister to Charles 
II., iii. 274 ; connives at treaty with France, 
negotiates marriage of Princess Mary, 
275; impeached, 277; his letter to Prince 
of Orange, 345; signs invitation to liim, 
346; in favor of proclamation of Princess 
Mary, 362, 363 ; becomes member of Wil- 
liam's privy council, 368; entrusted with 
government in the King's absence, 379, 
bearer of Act of Grace to Parliament, 381 ; 
letter of Queen Mary to, v. 30. See Leeds. 

, Pekegeine, "Marquis of, iii. 394; 

leads attack on Brest, 405. 

Caiiobs, attacked by Thomas a Backet, i. 
155. 

Caillemotte, M. de, brother of ISIarquis of 
Ruvignv, in command of Huguenots at 
battle of the Boyne, iii. 383 ; his death, 384. 

Cairns, Lord, proposes amendment to Dis- 
raeli's Reform Bill, v. 368. 

Caibo, its surrender to English (1801), iv. 
354. 

Cajetan, Cardinal, speech in favor of Adrian 
of Tortosa, ii. 142. 

Calabkia, Normans established at, i. 126. 

Calais, besieged by Edward III., i. 311, 
313,317; captured, 318; peace of Bretigny 
ratified at, 329 ; last English possession in 
France, ii. 40; Henry VIII. lands in, 122; 
recovered by France, 262; captured by 
Archduke Albert, 344. 

Calcutta, captured by Sui-ajah Dowlah, iv. 
205; sufferings of Englisli prisoners in 
" Black Hole," 206 ; retaken by Clive, 
206; supreme court established ".it, 286; 
anxiety at, on outbreak of the Indian Mu- 
tiny, V. 245, 246. 

Calderw^ood, banished for opposition to 
Episcopacy, ii. 398. 

Caledonians, early inhabitants of Scotland, 
attacketl by Agrieohi, i. 23; invade the 
Roman province of Britain, 24, 25 ; yield 
their place to the Picts, 26. 

Calvebley, Sir John, abandons Henry of 
Transtamare, i. 332. 

Calvin, Knox's confession of faith founded 
on his doctrines, ii. 277. 

Camalodunum, Roman colony in Britain, 
1. 21 J < 

Cambbay, delivered from Spaniards liy Duke 
of Anjou, ii. 318; taken by Archduke of 
Austria, 344. 

Cambresis. ravaged by Edward III., i. 128. 

Cambeia (see Wales), i. 33. 

Cambridge, Earl of, marries daughter of 
Peter the Cruel, i. 332. See Edmund, 
Duke of York. 

, Earl of, marries sister of young Earl 

of March, i. 362; conspires to place him 
on the throne, is executed (1415), 386. 

, University of, letter of Latimer con- 
cerning, ii. 192; eight colleges founded at 
(1494-1584), 363; protected by Cromwell, 



iii. 173; opposition of its dignitaries to 
James II., 336 ; privileges restored, 349 ; rj~ 
ligious test for admission suppressed, V. 40/. 
Camden, Lord, Sir Charles Pratt (1711- 
1797), Lord Chief Justice, iv. 221 ; pro- 
nounces acquittal of Wilkes, 2ii2, 22:3; 
member of Chatham's cabinet, 229; pi-c- 
diction as to American independence, 233; 
entrusted by Pitt with direction of House 
of Lords, 3 iO. 

, Marquis of, .John Pratt (1759-1840), 



son of Charles Pratt, Lord Lieutenant of 
Ireland (1798), iv. 339. 
Cameron, Captain, his captivity in Abys- 
sinia, V. 377. 

of Lochiel, Donald, is persuaded by 



Charles Edward to support his cause, iv. 
158, 159; wounds himself in crossing the 
border, 166; wounded at CuUoden, 174. 
of Lochiel, Sir Evan, takes oath of 



allegiance to William HI.'s government, 
iii. 395. 

-, Richard, Scotch preacher, killed in 



insurrection against Charles II. (1680), iii. 

289. 
Cameronians, in Scotland, effect of Presby- 
terian triumph upon, iii. .389. 
Camerons, clan of, in favor of .Tames II., 

iii. 375; first to join Charles Edward, 159; 

at battle of Prestonpans, 160. 
Camisards, insurrection of, in France (1704), 

iv. 52. 
Camp of Refuge, Ilereward's camp in Isle 

of Ely, i. Ill; destroyed, 112. 
Campbell, Captain, of Glenlyon, massacres 

the Macdonalds of Glencoe, iii. 396. 

, Sir Colin, in command at Balaklava, 



V. 202; at storming of llie Redan, 231 ; ap- 
pointed to command of Indian army, 257 ; 
his ai-rival in India, 258 ; at Lucknow, 263, 
266; transfers garrison of Lucknow to the 
Alumbagh, 267; defeats Tantia Topee at 
Cawnpore, 268; made Lord Clyde, an- 
nounces end of the mutiny, 271. 

Campbells, the, clan of Argyle, iii. 310, 
311, 375; hereditary hatred for the Mac- 
donalds of Glencoe, 395. 

Campeggio, Cardinal, sent to England, ii. 
157; procrastinates, 1.58; adjourns tri- 
bunal, 159 ; leaves England, 160. 

Camperdown, naval battle of, iv. 338. 

Campes, treaty of (1546), ii. 210. 

Campion, .lesuit priest, executed, ii. 321. 

Campo Formio, peace of (1797), iv. 334. 

Canada, war between French and English 
in, iv. 188, 189; invaded by the English 
(1757), 198, 199 ; Wolfe's capture of Quebec, 
200, 201 ; attempted recapture of Quebec 
by the French, 201; Montreal falls into 
the hands of the English, 202; Pitt's bill 
on administration of, 317; invaded by 
United States army in 1812,398; char.ac- 
teristics of the population of its two di- 
visions, V. 17; revolt in reign of Victoria, 
17, 18; Lord Durham made governor of, 
18 ; his report basis for i-eforms in its con- 
stitution, 19 ; Fenian attempts against, 370 ; 
reorganization of, 375. 

Candia, offered to England by the czar, v. 
175. 



430 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Candlemas, Burnt, name given to expedi- 
tion of Edward 111. into iScotland, i. 321. 
Cangi, British tribe, i. 19. 
Canning, Charles, Lord, succeeds Dal- 
hoiisie as governor-g'eneral of India (1855), 
V. 243; ins administration during tlie 
Tnutinj', 245 ; measures to obtain re- 
inforcements, 246 ; moderation during the 
mutiny, 266 ; confiscation of territory of 
Oudh, 273 ; Ellenborougli's attack on his 
policy, 274 ; success of his measures, 275, 
276; his death (1862), 279. 

, George (1770-1827), his fidelity to 

Pitt, iv. 351 ; member of Bitt's second 
cabinet, 363 ; his displeasure at Pitt's re- 
conciliation with Addington, 365; attacks 
measures of government in regard to 
Prussia and Russia, 380; his treaty with 
Junta of Seville, 389; duel with Castle- 
reagh, resigns, 393 ; his Roman Catholic 
Relief Bill, 413 ; speech in support of it, 
413, 414 ; opposes Parliamentary reform, 
415 ; succeeds Castlcreagh, as foreign sec- 
retary, 416; his death, 417; influence on 
Catholics in Ireland, 420; his refusal to 
take possession of Tahiti, v. 105. 
, Lady, wife of Charles (Lord Can- 
ning), her death, v. 245. 
CanrobErt, General, surveys coast near 
Sebastopol, v. 187 ; succeeds St. Arnaud 
in command of French army, 199; present 
at battle of Inkerman, 211; resigns com- 
mand (1855), 221 ; letter to VailJaut, 221, 
222. 
Canterbury, Archbishops of: — 
Anselm, expelled from England, i. 126; 
his justice toward the Saxons, 127; 
courted by Henry I., 128. 
Arundel, accuses Lord Cobham, 381 ; 

death, 382. 
Augustine, first archbishop, missionary 

to the Saxons, i. 34-37. 
Becket, Thomas a, story of his birth, i. 
153 ; magnificence as chancellor of Eng- 
land, 154 ; respect for royal prerogative, 
155; change of manners upon becoming 
Archbishop of Canterbury, 156; defends 
privileges of the clergy, 157 ; refuses to 
sign Constitutions of Clarendon, 158 ; is 
sentenced to fine, 158; appears before 
council at Southampton, 159-161 ; es- 
capes to France, 161 ; reception by the 
pope, 162; his friends proscribed by 
Henry II., 163 ; at conference of Mont- 
mirail, 164; reconciled with Louis Vfl., 
165; his office usurped, 165; reconcilia- 
tion with Henry, 165, 166; returns to 
England, 166, 167; excommunicates 
Henry's favorites, 167; interview with 
conspirators, 168, 1G9; his courage, 169, 
170; his murder, 170; spoliation of his 
tomb, ii. 191. 
BouRCniER, crowns Heniy VII., ii. 85. 
Boniface, in reiun of Henry III., i. 226. 
Chicheley, ardent against heresy, i. 382; 

causes execution of Cobham, 383. 
CoRBOis, William, in favor of election 

of Stephen (1135), i. 138. 
Cranmer, Thomas, chaiilain to Ilcnvj' 
VIll., writes in favor of his divorce, ii. 



Canterbury, Archbishops of (contintted) : 
166 ; secret marriage, 167 ; declares nul- 
lit)-^ of Henry's first marriage, 170; of 
his second marriage, 184 ; endeavors to 
save some part of monastic institutions, 
192; dares not protest against persecu- 
tions, 193 ; his influence defeated, 195 ; 
informs against Catherine Howard, 198; 
his subserviency, 202; at deathbed of 
Henry, 214 ; member of Privy Council 
of Edward VI., 218; controversy witli 
Gardiner, 232, 233; introduces liturgy, 
233, 234 ; measures against obstinate prel- 
ates, 234, 235 ; signs sentence of Nor- 
thumberland, 243; sent to the Tower, 
244 ; kept there on charge of heresy, 
245, 246; his argument with the doctors, 
256; his abjurations, 258; death, 259; 
his efforts to promote learning, 363. 

Dunstan, Abbot of Glastonbury, i. 64; 
influence over Edgar, 65 ; character, 66; 
crowns Ethelred the Unready (978), 
67. 

Elphege, i. 72 ; murdered bv the Danes, 
73. 

Ethelnoth, refuses to crown Harold 
Harefoot, i. 80. 

Fitz-Alan, brother of Lord Arundel, 
banished by Richard II., i. 353, returns 
to England with Bolingbroke, 356. 

Grindall (1575), his translation of the 
Bible, ii. 357. 

HowLEY, William (176.5-1848), goes to an- 
nounce her accession to Victoria, v. 14. 

Hubert, sent to England by John, to as- 
semble the barons, i. 203; declares the 
crown to belong to the worthiest claim- 
ant, 204. 

Lanfranc, sent to Rome by William the 
Conquei'or, i. 94 ; suppresses Norman 
insurrection in England, 112, 113; de- 
sired by the Conqueror to crown \\ il- 
liam Rufus, 118; administers oath to 
Rufus, 120; his death (1089), 121. 

Langton, Cardinal Stephen, nominated 
by Innocent III. (1207), i. 207; sent to 
Philip Augustus, 209 . joins English 
barons, 211 ; presents to them charter of 
Henry L, 211, 212; fidelity to their 
cause, 213 ; head of deputation to King 
John, 214 ; at Runnymede, 215 ; goes to 
Rome, 216 ; fails in his mission, 217. 

Laud, minister of Charles I. ; his char- 
acter, ii. 418 ; commissioner of the treas- 
my , 418, 419 ; enrolls Anglican church 
in' service of the king, 419; his severity 
to non-conformists : zeal for supremacy 
of Anglican church. 420; consequence's 
of his measures; fails to suppress Inde- 
pendents, 421 ; enforces Anglican litur- 
gy in Scotland, 423,424; assembling of 
Parliament fatal to him, 428 ; imprisoned 
in the Tower, 430 ; his farewell to Straf- 
ford, 437 ; summoned before bar of the 
Lords, iii. 41 ; condemned and executed 
(1645), 56. 

Morton, prime minister of Henry VII., 
ii. 105: his death. 111. 

Odo, i. 64 ; at head of austei"c party of the 
church, 65. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



431 



Canterbury, Archbishops of {continued) : — 

Parker, Matthew (1504-1575), repri- 
mauds the Commons, ii. 308,309; his 
translation of the Bible, 357. 

Pole, Reginald, ii. 177; his attack upon 
Henry VIII., 178; made cardinal and 
papal legate, 189; unsuccessful mission, 
190; revenge of Henry on his family, 
193, 194; excepted from amnesty, 220; 
projected marriage with Queen iVIary, 
246; legate to England, 253; endeavors 
to motlerate Mary's zeal against heretics, 
255 ; made archbishop, 260 ; opposes war 
with France, 261 ; death, 264. 

Rich, Edmund, in reign of Henry III., 
i. 225; excommunicates all who violate 
English charters, 229. 

Robert of Jumi6ges, in reign of Edward 
the Confessor, i. 85-94. 

Bancroft, at death-bed of Charles II., iii. 
297 ; refuses to sit in Court of High 
Commission, 331; draws up petition 
against Declaration of Indulgence, 338; 
enthusiasm of the people for liim, 341 ; 
his conversation with James II,, 351; 
resigns his seat in the council, 356 ; in 
favor of regency, 362; his refusal to 
take the oath, 407. 

Simon of Sudbury, killed in the Tower by 
mob under Wat Tyler, i. 347. 

Stigand, chosen in opposition to Robert 
of Jumieges, i. 94 ; endeavors to organ- 
ize Saxon army, 106 ; swears fidelity to 
the Conqueror, 107 ; in Normandy, 108. 

Stratford, president of council of Ed- 
ward III. i. 298. 

Tenison, in reign of William and Mary, 
announces her approacliing death to the 
Queen, iii. 408; at death-bed of William 
III., iv. 47. 

Theobald, papal legate, i. 147 ; negotiates 
peace bel\teen Stephen and Prince 
Henry, 148 ; patron of Becket, 154 ; 
death, 155. 

TiLLOTSON, John (1630-1694), at execu- 
tion of Lord William Russell, iii. 294; 
defence of Anglican church, 334 ; death, 
406, 407 ; popularity, 407. 

Warham, in reign "of Henry VIII., his 
letter to Wolsey, ii. 150. 

Whitgift (1530-1604), at deathbed of 
Queen Elizabeth, ii. 355 ; his struggle 
with the Puritans, ii. 358. 

Winchelsea, leader of resistance of cler- 
gy to Edward I., i. 256 ; joins barons 
against Gaveston, 274. 
, archiepiscopal see, founded, i. 36 ; 

Henry II. 's pilgrimage to, 171 ; cathedral 

of, the Black Prince buried at, 337. 
-, battle of, i. 41 



Canton, East India Company's establish- 
ment at, authorized, v. 45 ; opened to 
British traders, 46; taken by English, 
1858, 307. 

Canute, proclaimed King of England, i. 74 ; 
divides the kingdom with Edmund Iron- 
sides, 75; becomes King of all England 
(1016), 75; marries widow of Ethelred, 
75 ; England under his rule, 76 ; anec- 
dotes of, 76, 77 ; his death (1036), 77. 



Cape Breton, island of, surrendered to 
France by Treaty of Aix-la-Ciiapelie, iv. 
181. 

Capel, Lord, in army of Prince of Wales 
(Charles II.), iii. 64 ; joins him in Scilly 
Isles, 72; tried by High Court of Justice 
123 ; executed, 123. 

Capitan Pasha, High-Admiral of Turkish 
iieet, V. 34. 

Caracalla, Roman emperor, concludes a 
peace with the Caledonians, i. 25, 

Caractacus, British chief, i. 18-20. 

Carausius, general io Britain, appointed 
Cjesar, i. 25. 

Carbery Hill, Mary Stuart meets insur- 
gents at, ii. 291. 

Cardenas, Don Alonzo de, Spanish Am- 
bassador to England, iii. 149, 152; 154, 
169; returns to Spain, 174. 

Cardiff, castle of, Robert Curthose im- 
prisoned at, i. 131. 

Cardigan, Earl of, in command of Light 
Brigade at Balaklava, v. 202; his account 
of Lord Lucan's order, 205; leads the 
charge, 205-207. 

Cardwell, Irish secretary in Lord Palmer- 
ston's second ministry, v. 301 ; secretarv 
of war in Gladstone's cabinet, his plan for 
reconstruction of the army, 404. 

Carentan, taken by Edward III., i. 304. 

Cakew, Sir Alexander, governor of St. 
Nicholas, iii. 56; executed (1645), 57. 

, Sir Peter, takes arms to oppose 

Philip II., ii. 248; is defeated, 249. 

Carey, Sir Robert, carries news of Eliza- 
beth's death to James I., ii. 383. 

Carfinny, ancient title of Irish chiefs, i. 172. 

Cargill, Donald, executed for revolt 
against Charles II., iii. 289. 

Carisbrook Castle, Charles I. takes refuge 
at, iii. 95. 

Carleton, Sir Guy, appointed to command 
of British troops in America, his attempt 
to negotiate with Congress, iv. 276. 

Carlisle, taken by Parliamentarians, iii. 
65 ; by Charles Edward, iv. 166 ; surren- 
dered ro3-al troops, 169. 

, Earl of, brother-in-law of Sir John 



Fenwick, iv. 22. 
, fortress of, Mary Stuart imprisoned 

at, ii. 294. 
Carlists, insurrection of, in Spain (1833), 

iv. 450. 
Carlos, Don (1545-1568), son of Philip II. 

and Isabella of Portugal, ii. 248 ; proposed 

by his father as husband for Mary Stuart, 

282 

■, Don, son of Philip V. and Elizabeth 



Farnese, iv. 132. 

-, Don, claims throne of Spain on deatli 



of his brother Ferdinand VII., iv. 450; 
embarks for England, 451. 

Carlotta, Doiia, sister of Christina of 
Sweden, v. 121. 

, Empress, wife of Maximilian of 

Austria, v. 337 ; becomes insane, 339. 

Carlovingians, i. 68. 

Carlyle, Thomas (1795-1881), v. 162. 

Carnatic, Indian province, iv. 203; war be- 
tween the French and English in, 289. 



432 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Carnarvon, Lord, member of Derby's cab- 
iuet of iy66, resigns, v. 3o6. 

Carnwath, lloBEKT, Eiirl of, in Royalist 
array at Naseb}-, iii. 62. 

, Robert, Earl of, condemned for 

high treason (171a), his pardon, iv. 108. 

Carolina, North, discovered by Sir Walter 
Raleigh, ii. 361 ; joins Southern Confed- 
eracy-, V 322, 

, South, member of Southern Confed- 
eracy, V 320; fires on Fort Sumter, 321. 

Carolinas, the. Sir Henrj' Clinton rallies 
the Royalists in, iv. 258. 

Caroline, Princess of Anspach, wife of 
George 11., her character, iv. 138; influ- 
ence over the king, 139; persuades him to 
retain Sir Robert VValpole, 139, 140; her 
reception of Lady Walpole, HO; friend- 
ship for Walpole, 142, 147; death (1737), 
147. 

. of Brunswick (1768-1821), wife of 

George IV., her name erased from the 
liturgv, iv- 406, 407 ; reception in England, 
407 ; trial, 408, 409 ; gains her cause, 409, 
410; refused admittance to Westminster 
Al)bey, her death, 411. 

Carpenter, General, serves against insur- 
gents of 171o, iv. 100. 

Carr, Robert, favorite of James I., made 
Viscount Rochester, ii. 394. See Roches- 
ter. 

Carrick Castle, capture of, by Bruce 
(1307), i. 269. 

Carkick-Fergus, taken possession of by 
Schomberg, iii. 378; William III. lands 
at, 382. 

Carter, Rear Admiral, at battle of La 
ilogue, iii. 399, 400. 

Carteret, John, Viscount (1690-1763), 
quoted, iv. 110; secretary of state, his 
rivalry with Walpole and Townshend, 129; 
secretary of state, 138 ; driven from office 
by Robert Walpole, 140; his attack upon 
Walpole, 148; forms cabinet, becomes 
Lord Granville, 151 ; his character, 151, 
152; resigns, 153. 

Carthagena, attacked by Admiral Vernon, 
iv. 148. 

Cartismantua, British queen, i. 19. 

Cartwrigiit, Thomas, excluded from his 
professorship for non-conformity, ii. 308. 

Cassii, a British tribe, i. 16. 

Cassiterides, Scilly Isles, i. 13. 

Cassivelanus, commander-in-chief of the 
Britons against Csesar, i. 16-18. 

Castanos, General, supports the Bourbons 
in Spaiu against the Bonapartes, iv. 385. 

Castelmelhor, Count, iii. 297. 

Castile, Sovereigns of: — 
Alphonso X., threatens Guienne, i. 229. 
Peter IV., the Cruel a334-1369), begs 
assistance of the Black Prince, i. 331; 
gains victory at Navarette, 332 ; regains 
his throne, his death, 333. 
Henry of Transtamare (1333-1379), gains 
the throne through assistance of Charles 
V. of France, i. 331 ; is defeated at 
Navarette, 332; kills his brother Peter 
the Cruel, 333; strengthens his alliance 
with France, 335. 



Castile, sovereigns o? (continued) : — 
Isabella the Catholic (1451-1504), wife 
of Ferdinand of Aragon, ii. 110; assists 
Columbus, 112; death, 114. 

, Eleanor of. See Eleanor of Castile. 

, Joanna of. See Joanna of Castile, 

Castillon, Charles Vll. besieges, ii. 44. 
Castlemaine, Barbara, Lady, iii. 261. 

, Roger Palmer, Lord, English am- 



bassador to the pope, iii. 335. 

Castlereagh, Viscount (1769-1822), assists 
Cornwallis in restoring order in Ireland 
(1798), iv. 340; eilorts in favor of union 
with England, 341; his bill passed, 343; 
lu favor of Catholic emancipation, 345 ; 
member of Pitt's second cabinet, 363; 
minister of war in 1807, 381 ; sends rein- 
forcements to Spain, 385; duel with Can- 
ning, 393 ; attacks of opposition upon, 403 ; 
opposes production of Holy Alliance, 404; 
demands of Queen Caroline, 407 ; predicts 
popular reaction, 411; his foreign policy 
resembles that of Metternich, 413; be- 
comes Lord Londonderry, his suicide, 
415; character, 415, 416. 

Castries, M. de, sent to relief of Wesel, iv. 
212. 

Cateau-Cambr£sis, treaty of, ii. 272. 

Catesby, Robert, his plot against James 
I. and Parliament, ii. 387; accomplices 
and designs, 388, 389 ; is betrayed, 388- 
390 ; his death, 390. 

Cathcart, Sir George, at battle of Inker- 
man, V. 212, 

•, William Schaw, first Earl of (1755- 



1843), in command with Wellesley of ex- 
pedition to Denmark (1807), iv. 382. 
Catharine ot Aragon (1483-1536), marries 
Prince Arthur, ii. 110; marries Henry 
Vlll., ii. 118; her letter to him, 126; aunt 
of Charles V., 133 ; Henry's neglect of, 153 ; 
his schemes for annulling his marriage 
with, 154 ; temporarily restored to favor, 
157 ; her entreaties to Henry, 158 ; her 
appeal to the pope, 159; political impor- 
tance of her divorce, 166; her resistance 
to Henry, 170; her title of queen with- 
drawn, 171; her death, 181. 

of Braganza (1638-1705), her mar- 



riage with Charles II., iii. 259; unable to 
appear at his deathbed, 297. 

of France (1401-1437), daughter of 



Charles VI., asked in marriage by Henry 
V. of England, i. 383, 384, 398 ; married to 
him, 402; crowned at Westminster, 405; 
birth of her son, 406 ; accompanies her 
husband's body to England, ii. 13 ; marries 
Owen Tudor, 38 ; dies, 38. 

, Empress of Russia. See Russia. 



Catherine, Princess of Anhalt-Zerbst. See 

Russia, Sovereigns of. 
Catholic Association, its work in Ireland, 

iv. 420, 421. 

Emancipation Bill, Peel's (1829), iv. 



422-424. 

Catholics. See Roman Catholics. 
Catinat, Marshal, obtains possession of 

Nice, iii. 392; in command of French 

army in Italy, iv. 41. 
Cato Ibtreet Conspiracy, iv. 410. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



43? 



Catus, Roman procurator, i. 21. 

Cauciion, Peter, Bishop of Beauvais, 
claims Joan of Arc from Luxembourg:, ii. 
30; cause of his hatred of Joan, presides 
over council of Inquisition, 31 ; becomes 
Bishop of Lisieux, 35. 

Cavaliers, name first used, ii. 446. See 
Royalists. 

Cavour, Count (1809-1861), his motive for 
takiny; part in Crimean war, v. 218; Napo- 
leon's engaijements with, 282; his fore- 
sijjht, 301 ; obtains alliance of Napoleon in 
behalf of Italian independence, 302 ; anx- 
iety in Europe in resjard to his policy, 303. 

Cavendish, chamberlain of Wolsev, ii. 16o. 

, William, Lord (1640-1707), after- 
wards Earl of Devonsliire, retires from 
privy council on dismissal of Shaftesbury, 
iii. 282. 

Cawdor, Lord, captures insurgents in Wales, 
iv. 334. 

Cawnpore, sieg-e and massacre of. See 
Indian mutiny. 

Cearls, i. 57. 

Ceawlin, Saxon king of Wessex, i. 35. 

Cecil, Sir Robert (Lord Cranborne and 
Earl of Salisbury), son of Lord Burleigh, 
ii. 343 ; negotiates for peace with Spain, 
345; unable to replace his father, 346; 
enmity to Essex, 349 ; correspondence 
with King James, 353; at deathbed of 
Elizabeth, 355; management of the 
finances, 359; discourages the protective 
system, 360; secures the succession to 
James, 383; the new king at his house, 
384 ; made treasurer, 392 ; his death and 
character, 393. 

■ , Sir William, Lord Burleigh, (1520- 

1598), adviser of Elizabeth, ii. 242; his 
counsels to her, 263 ; her orders to him, 
266; despatches couriers announcing her 
succession, 267 ; makes known her wishes 
to Parliament, 269; supports Protestant 
policy, 274 ; urges Elizabeth to aid Prot- 
estant insurgents in Scotland, 275 ; his 
action impeded by Elizabeth, 276; quoted, 
278; his plan for marriage of Leicester, ii. 
284; informs Elizabeth of the birth of 
Mary Stuart's son, 287 ; his policy toward 
Mary Stuart, 294; his assurances to Mur- 
ray, 293; thwarts the scheme of Maitlanil, 
297 ; his support of the Protestant cause, 
298; his distrust of Norfolk, ii. 300; his 
toleration of the Puritans, 307; made 
Lord Burleigh, 312; convinced of the 
necessity of execution of Mary Stuart, 313 ; 
denies the charge of putting Campion to 
the torture, 321 ; his reason for desiring 
Mary's execution, 326 ; one of the com- 
missioners appointed for her trial, 327 ; 
his disgrace after her execution, 336 ; de- 
sires vacant office of Walsingham for his 
son, 343 ; his death, 346. 

Celestine II. See Popes. 

, III. See Popes. 

Cellamare, Prince of, Spanish ambassador 
to France, his conspiracy against the Re- 
gent Orleans, iv. 116. 

Celts, early inhabitants of Great Britain, i. 
13, 18. 



Cerdic, first Saxon king of Wessex, i. 31. 

Ceotera, Spanish ships destroyed at. iv. 
118. 

Ceylon, retained by England in Peace of 
Amiens, iv. 354. 

Chabannes, Comte de, at battle of Fonte- 
noy, iv. 155 . 

Chalgrove, battle of, iii. 33. 

Challoner, executed for complicity in Roy- 
alist plot, iii. 33. 

Chalmers, Dr., founder of Free Church of 
Scotland, v. 160. 

Chamber of Accounts, assembled at Paris, 
i. 401. 

Chambers, Richard, alderman of London, 
iii. 121. 

Champagne, ravaged bv English, i. 342; 
fortified by Napoleon, 1813, iv. 398. 

Chandernagore, captured by Clive, iv. 
206 ; restored to France by treaty of Fon- 
tainebleau, 219. 

Chandos, Sir John, his advice to the Black 
Prince at Poitiers, i. 324, 325. 

Channel Islands submit to the Common- 
wealth, iii. 149. 

" Character of King Cromwell," pam- 
phlet, iii. 129. 

Chakibert, king of Paris, i. 35. 

Charleroi, restored by Louis XIV., at 
peace of Ryswick, iv. 23 ; taken by French, 
179. 

Chargnt, Geoffry de, betrayed by Ay- 
merie of Pavia, i. 619. 

Charles I. as Prince, Catesby's design in 
favor of, ii. 389; negotiations for his mar- 
riage, 395 ; assumes title of Prince of 
Wales, 397 ; abandons Bacon, 405 ; nego- 
tiations for his marriage with Spanish In- 
fanta, 406, 407 ; goes to Spain to win the 
Infanta, 407; his reception at Madrid, 408 ; 
recalled to England, 409; his marriage 
with Henrietta Maria arranged, 411 ; ac- 
cession ; difficulties with his first Parlia- 
ment, ii. 413; dissolves second Parliament 
for attempt to impeach Buckingham; im- 
poses ship-money, 414; his struggle with 
third Parliament ; promises to grant Peti- 
tion of Right, 415; evades it; makes 
Wentworth member of his council, 416; 
dissolves Parliament for contumacy, and 
endeavors to govern alone, 417 ; gives his 
confidence to Stratford and Laud, 418; in- 
efficiency of his government ; his alliance 
with the Church, 419; forbids emigration 
of Puritans, 421 ; resistance of Hampden 
to his collection of ship-money, 422; at- 
tempts to establish Anglicanism in Scotland, 
422-424; prepares to enforce obedience, 
424 ; concludes temporary peace with the 
Covenanters; letter to Louis XIII. falls 
into his hands, 425 ; convokes Short Par- 
liament ; bis attempts at compromise, 426; 
dissolves Parliament; his army repulseil 
in Scotland, 427; forced to convoke Long 
Parliament, 428 ; reassures Stratford, 429 ; 
his intrigues with the army against Par- 
liament, "431 ; attempts to s'ave Strafford, 
434,435; letter of Strafford to him, 436; 
his last effort to save Straftord, 437 ; the 
increasing weakness of his position, 438 ; 



434 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



his visit to Scotland, 439, 440; the object 
of his journey; liis conne<-tion with JNlon- 
trose, 440; compelled to favor Hamilton 
and Argylc, 441 ; entrusts Parliament with 
suppression of Irish insurrection, 442; his 
return to London, 444; receives remon- 
strance of Parliament; secures chiefs of 
royalist party in Parliament, 445, 446; ap- 
proves action of bishops, 447 ; his conduct 
in regard to pfovcrnorship of the Tower, 
447, 448 ; refuses to grant guard, 448 ; or- 
ders accusation of the live members, iii. 
13 ; his attempt to arrest them in the 
House, 14, 15; claims their surrender by 
the Common Council, 16; leaves London, 
17; makes secret preparation for war, 18; 
promises redress of grievances ; his recep- 
tion of Petition of tlic Commons, 19; his 
concessions to Parliament, '20, 21 ; contin- 
ued negotiations between him and the 
houses, 21 ; his unsuccessful attempt to 
secure liidl, 22; attended Iw Parliamen- 
tary committee at York; convokes assem- 
blage ou Hay worth Moor, 23; his poverty, 
24 ; his reception of propositions of recon- 
ciliation, 24, 25; raises his standard at 
Nottingham, 25 ; final attempts at negotia- 
tion; his army at Shrewsbury, 26; ad- 
vances on ]>ondon, 27 ; fights the battle of 
Edgehill, 27, 28; in winter-quarters at 
Oxford, 29, 30; his negotiations with Par- 
liamentary commissioners, 31, 32; declares 
the Long Parliament non-existent, 35 ; 
negotiations with Presbyterians and Inde- 
pendents, 42; concludes truce with Irish 
papists, 43; his desire to dissolve Parlia- 
ment, 43, 44; convokes royalist Parliament 
at Oxford, 44; attempts "to treat with Es- 
sex, 45; answer of Parliament to his let- 
ter, 46; besieged in Oxford, his escape, 
48 ; is defeated at Marston Moor, 49, 50: 
attempts further negotiations with Essex, 
51, 52; battle of Newbury, 53, 54; his 
reception of emissaries of Parliament, 54, 
55 ; negotiations with Parliament at Ux- 
bridge, 57; withdraws his concessions, 58; 
marches to relieve Oxford, 62,63; is de- 
feated at Naseln', 62, 63 ; his secret corre- 
spondence falls into the hands of Parlia- 
ment, 63 ; wandcrintjs after battle of 
Naseby, 64, 65; letter to Prince Rupert, 
65, 66 ; anger at Rupert's surrender of 
Bristol, 67 ; reverses of his partisans in 
Scotland, 68; his unsuccessful overtures 
for peace, 69; treaty with Irish Papists 
discovered, 70; letter to Vane; offers to 
return to London, 72; gives himself up 
to the Scots, 73 ; his projected alliance with 
the Presbyterians, 74, 75; secret proposals 
to Glamorgan, 75, 76 ; urged to accept 
terms of Parliament, 76 ; the Scots agree 
to surrender him, 77; delivered to the 
English, 78; arrested bj- Joyce at Holm- 
by, 82, 83 ; his reception by Fairfax, 83, 
84; established at Newmarket, 84; accom- 
panies the army, 86; rejects proposals of 
Cromwell, 87; his double-dealing with the 
army, 87, 88; letter to the army, 89; at 
Hampton Court, 90; his promises to Crom- 
well; his duphcity, 91; seizure of his let- 



ter to the queen, 91,92; ominous change 
in his situation, 93; escapes to Isle of 
Wight, 94, 95 ; his letter to the generals, 
97 ; concludes treaty with the Scots ; un- 
successful attempt to escape from Caris- 
brooke, 98; risings in his favor, 100, 102; 
further negotiations with Parliament, 102, 
103 ; his letters to Ormond and Hopkins, 
103; removed to Hurst Castle, 103, 104; 
to Windsor, 105, 106; his impeachment 
voted by Parliament, 106; court appointed 
for his trial, 107 ; removal to St. James's 
Palace, 108; his trial, 108-113; treatment 
by the soldiers; interview with Juxon, 
114; parting with his children, 115; prep- 
arations for death, 116; conducted to the 
scaffold, 117; his death; burial, 118; effect 
of his execution in Europe, 149. 
Chakles II., as Prince of Wales, presents 
letter of his father to Parliament, ii. 437; 
at Greenwich, iii., 20 ; accompanies his 
father's flight from Oxford, 48; in com- 
mand of royalist army after Nasehj', 64; 
advised by his father to prepare for flight, 
69 ; embarks for Scilly Isles, 71 ; secures 
intervention of Holland in favor of his fa- 
tiier, 111 ; proclaimed in Scotlanil and Ire- 
land, 129, 130; leaves Ormond to support 
him in Ireland, 133; letter to Montrose, 
133, 134 ; signs treaty with Scotch Parlia- 
ment, 136, 137; embarks for Scotland, 137; 
his treatment by the Scots, 138, 139; at 
Perth, 141; crowned at Scone, 142; in- 
vades England, 143; advances to Worces- 
ter, 144; is defeated, 145, 146; his flight, 
147; arrives in France, 148; reception of 
his ambassadors in Europe, 150, 151; fleet 
raised in his behalf, 151 ; at Court of 
France, 155; at Bruges, 177; unsuccessful 
insurrection in his favor, 212, 213; una- 
ble to negotiate with Mazarin, 213, 214; 
Monk's proposal to him, 240; offers of the 
Presbyterians, 240, 241 ; establishes him- 
self in the Netherlands, 242 ; his letters to 
Parliament, 244,245; his " Declaration of 
Breda," 246, 247; at the Hague, 247; ar- 
rives in England, 248; enters London, 
249; characteristics ol" his reign, 250, 251 ; 
his ministers, 251 ; his promises to Pres- 
byterians, 253 ; promulgates Healing Dec- 
laration, 254; marries Catherine of Bra- 
ganza, 259; his ])rodigality, 259, 260; sells 
Dunkirk to France ; declares war on United 
Provinces, 260 ; concludes peace with 
France, Ilolland, and Denmark, 261 ; the 
Plague ; the fire in London, 262 ; his alien- 
ation from Clarendon, 264; ministry of 
the Cabal, 265; concludes secret treaty 
with France, 267, 268 ; declaration of in- 
dulgence for non-conformists, 268; de- 
clares war on Ilolland, 269; yields to re- 
ligious measures of Parliament, 270; dis- 
misses Shaftesbury; forced to conclude 
peace with Ilolland, 271 ; Shaftesbury's 
criticism of him, 273; secret treaty with 
Louis XIV., 274, 275; prolonged proroga- 
tion of Parliament, 275; tempcn'ary breach 
with Louis XIV., 276 ; position in"Europe, 
277; disbelief in Popish plot, 278; pro- 
rogues Parliament to prevent passage of 



GENERAL INDEX. 



435 



Exclusion Bill; dissolves it, 281; recalls 
Duke of York; a<j:ain dismisses iSliaf'tes- 
buvy, 282 ; places Monmouth in cliarue of 
Scottisli affairs, 283; attachment to Mon- 
mouth, 284,28;"); dissolves Parliament of 
1680; new treaty with Louis XIV^, 28G; 
dissolves Parliament of 1681 for passincr 
Exclusion Bill, 287 ; measures aii-ainst 
Wlu<;s, 288, 289; Whijr conspiracy, 291, 
292; refuses to pardon Lord Russell, 294; 
made independent of the people by French 
subsidies, 29.1; illness, 296, 297; death, 
297; his character, 297, 298. 

Charles, Archduke of Austria. Ses Aus- 
tria, Archdukes of. 

, the Bad. See Xavarre. 

, the Bold. Sec Burgundy. 

, Kings of France. See France. 

, Emperors of Germany. See Ger- 

raau}'. 

-, Duke of Normandy, in command at 



battle of Poicticrs, i. 323; made regent of 

France by States-general, 326. 

, Kings of Spain. See Spain. 

Charlotte Augusta, Princess of Wales, 
daughter of (jeor^e IV., her birth, iv. 
329; wife of Leopold of Sa.xe-Coburg ; 
her death, 10.'). 

, of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, queen of 

George III., iv. 218. 

, Princess Royal, daughter of George 

III., marries Duke of Wurtemburg, iv. 
33G. 

Charnock, Robert, joins in Barclay's con- 
spiracy , iv. IS; his execution, 21. 

Charolais, (Jonite de, son of Duke of Bur- 
gundy, i. 392. 

" Charter," the Programme of the Chart- 
ists, V. 26. 

Charter-House, London, opposition of its 
governor to .James II., 336. 

Charters, of England, i. 211, 212. 

CHAiiTisTS, the first appearance of, their pro- 
gramme, V. 26; first demonstrations, 27; 
meeting in 1848, described by Guizot, 27, 
28; letl by O'Connor, 28; their opposition 
to Anti-Corn-Law-League, 71,72; present 
petition to Parliament, 123 ; come to an 
end iu England, 127- 

Chartley Castle, Mary Stuart imprisoned 
at, ii. 325. 

CHAirruss, Hastings, the pirate, established 
at, i. 53. 

Chateau d'Eu, Victoria's visit to, v. lOl- 
102. 

Chatelherault, Duke of. See Arran. 

CHATiiAM, Earl of, William Pitt (1708-1778), 
appears in politics as one of the " patriot " 
Wliigs, iv. 151; opposes levying of Han- 
overian troops at Enulish expense, 152; his 
attack on treaties with Prussia and Hesse, 
189; temporary accession to power, 192; 
speech on recruiting the army from the 
Highlands, 192-193; becomes secretary of 
state, 1757, 193; character of his adminis- 
tration, 193, 194; his war measures, 194; 
defence of Cumberland, 195, 196; con- 
cludes agreement with Frederick of Prus- 
sia, 196; resolves to complete conquest of 
Canada, 198 ; gives Wolfe command of the 



expedition, 199; his enmity to France ; as- 
cendancy in Parliament, 211; England's 
position iu Europe during his jKhuinistra- 
tion, 214; his loss of inllucnce in ihc cab- 
inet on accession of George III., 215; re- 
ply to French overtures for peace, 216; 
resigns the seals on defeat of his proposi- 
tion of war witli Spain; his interview with 
the king, 217; popularenthusiasin for him, 
218; denounces the peace with France, 
219-220; does not protest against passage 
of Stamp Act, 224 ; his spee'clj demanding 
its repeal, 225, 226 ; twice called upon by the 
kin^'' to return to otfice, 226; refuses to 
form cabinet on fall of Grenvillc ; becomes 
premier on fall of Rockingham ; takes 
title of Lord Chatham, 227 ; his cabinet 
and political plans; illness anil retirement, 
228; the king's appeal to him, 228-229; 
his interview with Grafton; resignation, 
1768; reappearance in public, 229; attack 
on Bute, 229-230; his taxation of Ameri- 
can colonies while in office, 230; speech 
against North's American polic}-, 234; last 
appearance in Parliament, 235; motion ibr 
cessation of hostilities in America; speech 
against P^ ranee, 244; against employment 
of Indian auxiliaries, 245, 246; his motion 
rejected, 246 ; last speech in Parliament, 
248, 249; death, 249; his monument in 
Westminster Al)bcy, v. 166. 

Chatham, Lady, refuses to admit visitors to 
her husband during his illness, iv. 228; 
letter from her son on recoverv of George 
III., 314; her death (1803), 359. 

Chaucer, Geoffrey (1328-1400), father of 
English poetry, i. 343. 

Chaumont, given as portion to wife of 
William Cliton, i. 136. 

Chauvelin, M., French ambassador in Lon- 
don, iv. 323. 

Cherbourg, surrendered to English by 
Charles the Bad, of Navarre, i. 341 ; tak- 
en bv Ilenrv V., 395; taken back by 
Charles VH.,''ii. 40. 

Chersonese, v. 197. 203. 

Chertsev, abbey of, Henry VI., interred 
at ii. 64. 

Chester, Danes take refuge in, i. !S3; be- 
sieged by Parliamentarians, iii 60, 67; 
captured by Parliamentarians, 213. 

Chesterfield, Philip Stanhope, Earl of 
quoted, iv. 112; his farewell to Boling- 
broke, 146; member of Pelham's cabinet, 
180; his thanks to Whitfield, 185, 188. 

Chevy Chase (Otterburn), battle of, i. 351. 

Chey-ta-Sing. See Benares. 

Chicheley. See Archbishops of Canter- 
bury. 

Chichester, Lake, Bishop of, signs peti- 
tion asjainst Declaration of Indulgence, iii. 
338, 339. 

Childersley, Charles I. received by Par- 

. liamcntary army at, iii. 83. 

ClIILLIANWALLAH, battle of, V. 241. 

Chinon, Joan of Are at, ii. 23. 

China, Opium War in, v. 44—16; commer- 
cial relations with Europe and America, 
45; makes peace with England, 46; dith- 
culties with England concerning the " Ar- 



436 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



row," 23!5, 237; renewal of disturbances, 
307 ; conchules treaty of Tien-tsin with 
Enji-lantI and France, i308 ; ditficulties as to 
its ratification, 309; war witli En>;land and 
France, 310, 311; complete submission, 
313. 

" China Money," v. 47. 

Chippenham, fortress of, i. 50. 

Chiswick, deutli of Charles Fox at, iv. 379- 

Cholera, in Crimean army, v. 187, 183, 29"). 

CliOiSEUL, Due de, minister of Foreij^n Af- 
fairs under Louis XV,, iv. 197; proposes 
a conjiiess, 21;"); his propositions for peace 
refused by Pitt, 216; liis hopes for rupture 
of Enjiland with her colonies, 243. 

CuoLMONDELEY, Sir HuGH, promises to sur- 
render Scarl)orough to the queen, iii. 31. 

CnouANS, the, war of (1794), iv. 328 

CiiKiSTiAN, of Denmark. See Denmark. 

Christians, persecuted in Britain, in rei^n 
of Dioclcsian, i, 27; take refuge in Wales, 
33 ; their celebration of Easter, 34 ; slaves, 
j-ranteil freedom by Alfred, 58 ; called to 
deliverance of Holy Sepulchre, 180. See 
Crusaders, massacre of, in Damascus, v. 
314. 

Christianity, preached to Britons, i. 27 ; to 
Saxons, 35-39; accepted l)y Danes in Eng- 
land, 50, 69; propagated by Alfred, 55; 
its effect on Danes, 76 ; toleration of, secured 
in China bj' treaty of Tien-tsin, v 308. 

Christianna, Lady of the Isles, i. 269. 

Christina, Queen', wife of Ferdinand VIL 
of Spain, her views as lo marriage of her 
daughter. Queen Isabella, v. 118, 120, 121, 
122." ^ 

Christina, of Sweden. See Sweden, 

Christine, Princess of France, negotiations 
for her marriage with Prince Henry of 
England, ii. 394. 

CiiRiSTiNOS, political party in Spain, v. 112. 

Cukistopiier, Mr., partisan of piotection, 
v. 67. 

CnuNDA Sahib, Indian prince, iv. 203; be- 
sieges Clive in Arcot ; his death, 204. 

" Chupatties," distribution of. bee Indian 
Mutiny. 

Church, British, organized, i. 28. 

of England, founded by Henry VIII., 

ii. 173; full of contradictions, 215; its 
liturgy introduced, 233. 234; forty-two 
propositions drawn up, 236 ; finall}- lost to 
the holy sec, 273 ; its thirty-nine articles 
of faith, 309; odious to Piu'itans, 308; 
finally established tinder Elizabeth, 357 ; 
estaljlL^hed in Scotland, 398; attempt of 
Charles I. to enforce its observance there, 
423; its liturgy abolished by Long Parlia- 
ment, iii. 57; protected by Cromwell, 173; 
restitution of its property, 254; reinstated 
at tlic Restoration, 256-258; defended by 
Parliament of 1661, 270; its dread of 
James II. 's inclination toward Catholicism, 
305 ; supports James II. against Monmouth, 
323 ; struggle with James II., 336, 337, 346 ; 
alienated from him, 351 ; Royalist from 
taste and principle, 366; its distrust of 
William III., 367-368; disendowed in Ire- 
land 1)3' James II., 371 ; devotion of Eng- 
lish Jacobites to, 374, 375; Queen Anne's 



attachment to, iv, 80; Tories present bill 
against " occasional conformity," 81 ; Bo- 
linghroke's apparent zeal for, 83; the Pre- 
tender refuses to tolerate, 104; languor of, 
in time of Wesley, 185; separation of 
Wesley and Whitefield from, 186; etTcct 
of Methodist movement upon, 187 ; grow- 
ing toleration toward Catholics, 421 ; Ro- 
manizing tendencies in, led by Pusey and 
Newman, v. 137 ; popular edu(.'ation in its 
hands, 154 ; Evangelical and Tractariau 
parties in, 158, 159; its disestablishment 
in Ireland, 381, 382, 385 ; its work in direc- 
tion of public instruction, 401. 
Church, Greek, claims possession of sanc- 
tuai'ies in Palestine, v. 171. 

of Rome, severity to John (Lackland), 



i. 208; his submission to it, 210 ; he throws 
himself under its protection, 214 ; excom- 
municates Prince Louis, 222; abuse of its 
power in England, 235; persecution of 
Lollards in England, 381 ; condemns Joan 
of Arc, ii. 32; defended b)- Henry VIII., 
138, 139; its corruption, 153; its indigna- 
tion with Henry VIII., 178; receives fatal 
blow in Scotland, 208; receives restitution 
from Mary, 245 ; England reconciled with, 
253 ; England forever lost to, 273 ; its cor- 
ruption in Scotland, 275; James II. deter- 
mined to-establish it in Ireland, iii. 371 ; no 
longer in safety even in Rome (1858), v. 
284; devotion of Irish to, 381. 

of Scotland, Presbyterian, demands 



banishment of Charles I. in case of his re- 
fusal of the Covenant, iii. 77; Scotland 
called to revolt in the name of, 311; its 
security provitled for in Act of Union, iv, 
79; Victoria takes oath for its security, v. 
15; its division on principle of organiza- 
tion, 159, 160; separation of Free Church 
from, 161. 

Churchilll, Lord. See Duke of Marl- 
l)orouiih. 

Cinque Ports, the, Pitt appointed warden 
of, iv. 321. 

Cinthio, Giraldi, Shakespeare's Othello- 
derived from, ii. 378. 

Cintra, Convention of (1808), iv. 386; dis- 
approved by English government, 387. 

Cisalpine Republic, organized, iv. 353; 
Bonaparte's disposal of its lesources, 360. 

Cistercians, order of. i. 163. 

CiUDAD RoDRiGO, Capture of, by Welling- 
ton, iv. 396. 

Cindadella, in Minorca, English garrison 
driven from, iv. 191. 

Closter Severn, Convention of, iv. 195. 

Civil Service, in India, v. 276. 

Clairet, Maitre Pierre, ii. 68. 

Clare, Eleanor de. See Eleanor de Clare. 
, Gilbert de, sends spurs to Bruce, 



i. 266. 

-, Lord, chancellor of Ireland, his re- 



ply to Lord Moira, iv. 339, 340 ; seconds 
Cornwallis in restoring order in Ireland, 
340. 

-, Margaret de. See Margaret de 



Clare. 

-, Richard de. Sec Earl of Pem- 



broke. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



437 



Claremoistt, residence of Wan-en Hastings 
at, iv. 284. 

Clarence, Duke of, Lionel (1338-1368), 
third son of Edward 111., liis ixi'eat-^rand- 
son, Earl of March, heir to English throne, 
i. 362. 

, Duke of, Tliomas, second son of 

Henry IV., leads army into Franco in be- 
half of the Armagnacs, i. 376 ; at battle of 
Auincourt, 391 ; in Paris with Henry V., 
404; at head of English army, killed at 
Bcange (1421), 405. 

, Duke of, (ieorge (1449-1478), brother 

of Edwai'd IV., his dissatisfaction at Ed- 
ward's marriage, ii. 56; marries daughter 
of Earl of Warwick, 58 ; abets insurgents 
against Edward, 59; allied with Lancas- 
trians, 60 ; deserts to Edward, 62 ; con- 
tends with Gloucester for inheritance of 
"Warwick, 65 ; excites jealousy of Edward, 
68; is imprisoned and murdered, 69. 

-, Duke of, William Henry. See Wil- 



liam IV 

Clarendon, Constitution of, the, i. 157, 162. 

■ , Lord, Edward Hyde (1608-1674), 

leader of Royalist party in Long Parlia- 
ment, ii. 443; attempts of the king to 
secure his support, 445 ; directs affairs of 
Charles in Parliament, 446; joins the king 
at York, iii. 23 ; his grief at loss of Falk- 
land, 40; dissuades the king from attempt 
to dissolve Parliament, 43, 44; letter on 
accession of Ricliard ("romwell, 196 ; letter 
from John Barwick, 200; receives account 
of fall of the Cromwells, 209; letter from 
England concerning chances of the Royal- 
ists, 213; mistake as to English feeling, 
224; letter from Royalists, 230; joins 
Charles II. at Breda, 242 ; composes letters 
from him to Parliament, 245 ; letter from 
Broderick, 246; dissatisfied with recom- 
mendation of Monk, 248 ; becomes lord 
chancellor, 251; his character, 251, 252; 
marriage of his daughter to James, Duke 
of York, 255; his zeal for the English 
Church, 258; sketch of, by M. Guizot, 
263; his impeachment and banishment, 
264; his writings, death, 265. 

-— — , Lord, Henry Hyde (1638-1709), ap- 
pointed lord lieutenant of Ireland, iii. 307 ; 
dismissed from the office, 333 ; grief at 
his son's desertion to W^illiam HI., 351 ; 
advice to James II , 352 ; concerned in 
Jacobite plots, Mary signs warrant for 

' his arrest, 387 ; W^illiam's lenity toward 
hnn, 394. 

• , Lord, George Villiers (1800-1870), 

succeeds Lord Russell as foreign secretary, 
his statement to Russia of England's policy 
in regard to Turkey, v. 176 ; orders to Sir 
Hamilton Seymour, 179; represents Eng- 
land at Congress of Paris, 233 ; negotiates 
with Reverdy Johnson, Convention of 
1870, 334; foreign secretary in Lord Rus- 
sell's cabinet, 351 ; in Gladstone's cabinet, 
384. 

Clarges, brother-in-law of General Monk, 
commissioner from English army to him, 
iii. 220, 221 ; bearer of letter to Charles XL, 
245. 



Clarkson, Thomas (1760-1846), his efforts 
for emancipation of slaves, iv. 187, 188. 

Claude, Huguenot refugee in Holland, his 
pamphlet burned, iii. 329. 

Claudius, Roman Emperor, invades Britain, 
i. 18; merciful to Caractacus. 20. 

Clavekhouse, John Graham of. See Dun- 
dee. 

Clavering, General, chairman of council 
at Calcutta, iv. 288. 

Claypole, Ladv, daughter of Oliver Crom- 
well, iii. 189; liei- death, 192. 

, Lord, son-in-law of Cromwell, iii. 

177. 

Clement VII. See Popes. 
XI. See Popes. 



Clement, Jacques, assassin of Henry HI. 
of France, ii. 344. 

Clergy, Sa.von, driven bv Danes into 
France, i. 47; relations with Alfred the 
Great, 56; quarrel with Edwy, 64, 65; 
influence in Middle Ages, 66"; English 
not in favor at Rome, 95; side with llenrv 
I. against Robert Curtliose, 128; support 
Stephen, 138; alienation from him, 142; 
support Empress Maud, 143 ; juridical 
rights, 157; benefit of, protects assassins 
of Becket, 171 ; attachment to Caur-de- 
Lion, 198; pronounce interdict in Eng- 
land, 207 ; resist Innocent IV., 230; favor- 
able to Simon of Montfort, 235; appeal to^ 
the pope against Edward I., 255; its un- 
easiness under Henry IV., 371, 372; their 
reservation concerning supremacy of 
Henry VIII., ii. 169; authority in convo- 
cation conferred upon the crown, 171; 
persecuted by Henry VIII., 179, 180; in- 
fluence in Scotlantl, 205, 206; refuse to 
take oath of fidelity to Commonwealth, iii. 
121 ; forbidden to use controversy in the 
pulpit, 330 ; disapprove of Declaration of 
Indulg'ence,337 ; in Ireland, issue of bonds 
in their favor sanctioned by Parliament, 
iv. 442, 443; in Greek Church, their claim 
to custodv of sanctuaries in Palestine, v. 
171, 172. " See also Bishops. 

Clerkenwell, Fenian attempt to blow up 
prison at, v. 372. 

Clermont, Comte de, defeats Kyriel at bat- 
tle of Formigny (1450), ii. 40. 

, Comte de (1709-1771), in command 

of French arnn'in Germany (1758), super- 
seded by Contades, iv. 197. 

Cleves, Anne of. See Anne of Cloves. 

, Duke of, brother of Anne of Cleves, 



sends ambassador to Henry VIII., ii. 199. 
Clifford, Lord, Thomas, killed at battle of 
St. Albans (1455), ii. 45. 

, Lord, John, son of the above, at bat- 



tle of Wakefield, ii. 48 ; kills Earl of Rut- 
land, 49. 

, Lord, Thomas (1630-1673), member 

of Cabal ministr\', iii. 265 ; resigns office, 
270. 

-, Sir Robert, bribed to betray con- 



spirators in favor of Perkin Warbeck, ii. 
102. 

-, Roger, made governor of Wales by 



Edward I., i. 246. 
Clifton Moor, skirmish at, iv. 169. 



438 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Glinton, Sir Henry, English general in 
-:\.iUL'rica, iv. 246; made comumiKlor-in- 

: chief, 2f)2 ; withth'aws (>arrison from Khode 
Island, 2o4 ; rallies royalists of Georgia and 
the Carolinas, 258; receives overtures from 
Arnold, 259; encourages mutiny in Eng- 
lish army, 262 ; Washington's designs con- 
cealed from him, 263 ; recalled, 275. 

, Lord, in connnand of fleet on coast 

of Brittany in reign of Bloody Mary, ii. 
262. ^ " J J' 

Clisson, Oliver de, beheaded by Philip of 
Valois, i. 3U1. 

, Oliver de, the younger, contests 

authority of Count de Monifort, i. 336. 

Clive, Robert, Lord (1725-1774), clerk in 
service of East India Company, iv. 203; 
takes possession of Arcot, is besieged by 
Chunda Sahib, his victories over the 
French, 204; retui'us to India after visit 
to England, 205; commands expedition 
against ISurajah Dowlah, his relations with 
the Hindoos, 206; gains battle of Plassey 
(1757), 207; returns to India as governor- 
general, 209, 210; appointed to organize 
interior administration of Bengal, 281 ; his 
measures I'ur establishment of English 
authority, returns to England, 282; accu- 
sations brought against him in Parliament, 
283 ; acquitted, his death, 284 ; secures 
Empire of India to the English, v. 271; 
his despotic sway, 272. 

Ci-ONTAKF, " monster meeting " at, v. 93. 

CLOSTER-bEVERN, Capitulation of, iv. 195; 
George II. refuses to ratify it, 196. 

Cloth of Gold, Fjcld of, ii. 134. 

"Clubmen," bodies of pcasantrj' formed to 
resist pillage in the civil wars, iii. 64. 

Clyde, Lord. See Campbell. 

Coalition, European, against French Re- 
public (1799), iv. 343; against Napoleon 
Bonaparte, 369; against Bonaparte, end- 
ing by peace of Presburg, 373. 

CoBBETT, Lieutenant-general, transports 
Charles I. to Hurst Castle, iii. 103. 

COBDEN, EiCHARD (1804-1865), demands 
abolition of duties on corn, v. 67 ; his char- 
acter, 70; creates Anti-Corn-Law League, 
71; holds aloof from the Chartists, 72; liis 
appeal to English aristocracy, 75, 76; dec- 
laration concerning Sir Pobert Peel, 86; 
I'eel's encomium of him, 87, 88; his propo- 
sition for inscription on Peel's tomb, 89; 
motion for inquiry into Chinese affairs, 238 ; 
loses his seat in Parliament, 239; refuses 
to take office in Palmerston's cabinet, 301 ; 
negotiates commercial treaty between Eng- 
land and France, 304 ; hissympaihy with tlie 
Lfnion cause in America, 331 ; death, 349. 

CoBiiAM, ELEANOTi, sccond wife of Hum- 
plircy of Gloucester, ii. 20; accused of sor- 
cery, 38. 

— , Lord, Sir John Oldcastle, leader of 

the Lollards, i. 381 ; his trial by the cler- 
gy ; rising in his favor, 382; his death, 
1417, 383. 

-, Lord, disgraced on accession of 



James I., ii. 384; conspires against him ; 
betrays Raleigh; is condemned and par- 
doned, 385. 



CoBHAM, Sir Reynold, at battle of Poictiers, 

i. 325. 
COBURG, Prince of (1737-1815), generalissi- 
mo of allied army against French Repub- 
lic, iv. 326. 
Cochran, Earl of Mar, favoi-ite of James 

III. of Scotland, ii. 70. 
Cochrane, Sir John, connected with Ar- 

gyle's insurrection, iii. 311; arrested, 312; 

saves himself by turning informer, 320. 
Cockburn, Chief-Justice, his condemnation 

of (governor P^yre's conduct in Jamaica, 

V. 355. 
Code Napoleon, iv. 392. 
CODRiNGTON, General, in command of bri- 

gatle on Mount lukerman, v. 209. 
Coercion Bill, iv 442. 
C;(EUR-DE-LiON. See Richard. 
Coimbra, English forces under Wellesley 

concentrated at, iv. 389. 
Coke, Sir Edward (1552-1634), colleague 

of Bacon in prosecution of Essex, ii. 351 ; 

his accusations against Somerset, 397 ; 

marries grand-niece of Buckingham, 399; 

his aid in Buckingham's malversations, 

400 ; leader of Parliamentary coalition 

against Charles I., 415. 
, John, sent to the Tower by House 

of Commons, iii. 326. 

, John, solicitor-general, reads indict- 



ment against Charles I., iii. 109. 

Colbert, minister of Louis XIV., ii. 165; 
iii. 270. 

Coleman, his letter to Pere I.,a Chaise, iii. 
278, 279. 

CoLEPEPPER, Sir John, leader of Royalist 
party in Long Parliament, ii. 443 ; the 
king attempts to secure his support, 445; 
conducts the ail'airs of Charles in Parlia- 
ment, 446; member of Parliamentary dep- 
utation to the king, iii. 14; his opinion as 
to question of the soldiery, 20 ; with Prince 
of Wales after Naseby, 64. 

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor (1772-1834), 
Harriet Martineau's anecdote of, v. 23. 

COLIGNY, Admiral, leader of Protestants in 
France, ii. 281 ; killed at the St. Bai-tholo- 
niew massacre, 314. 

College, executed on charge of corrupting 
the royal guard, iii. 288. 

-, Sacred, affirm validitj' of first mar- 



riage of Henry Vlll., ii. 172. 

Collingwood, Admiral Lord (1748-1810), 
as Captain, coutrihutes to defeat of Span- 
ish fleet off Cape St. Vincent (1797), iv. 
334 ; commands with Nelson at Trafalgar, 
371; in command of fleet at Cadiz, 385; 
his death, 394. 

Cologne, archbishop of, aided by Louis 
XIV., iii. 348. 

-, electorate of, falls into possession of 



Grand Alliance at Blenheim, iv. 53. 
Ct^LPOYS, Admiral, commissioned to treat 

with delegates of mutineers at Spithead, iv. 

335; forbids dclcijates to be received 336. 
Columbia, British, formation of, by Lord 

Lytton, V. 293; absorbed in Dominion of 

Canada, 294 
Columbus, Bartholomew, brother of 

Christopher, ii. 112. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



439 



Columbus, Christopher, applies to Henry 
VII., ii. 112. 

CoMius, king- of Beln:ian Atrebates, i. 14. 

Commentaries, of Csesar, referred to, i. 15. 

COMMINES, liistorian, quoted, ii. 59, 61, 62, 
65, 69; at Pecqui.cfny, 67; quoted, 69, 70. 

Committee of Public Safety (1793), in 
France, iv. 325. 

of Two Kinjrdoms, iii. 47, 51, 60, 70. 

CoMMODUS, Roman Emperor, i. 24. 

Commons, House of, its beginning, i. 235. 
See Parliament. 

" of Eniilancl," name assumed by in- 
surgents in reign of Richard II., i. 344. 

Commonwealth, established in England, 
iii. 121 ; colonies accept its authority, 149; 
recognized by Spain, 152; sends envoys to 
the Hague, 153 ; establishes relations with 
France, 154, 155; at war with llollund, 
156-158; re-organized under Cromwell, 
164-167 ; concludes peace with Holland 
168, 169; alliance with France, 174; un- 
favorable to literary activity, 302. 

Commune, the French, suppressed, v. 405. 

Communists, Parisian, compared to Chart- 
ists by (juizot, V. 28. 

Comnenus, Emperor Isaac, made prisoner 
by Cceur-de-Lion, i. 190. 

CoMPiEGNE, defended by Joan of Arc, ii.30. 

COMPTON, Bishop of London (Henry, 1632- 
1713), his speech in House of Lords, iii. 
328; ordered to suspend Dr. Sharp, 330; 
suspended from his ecclesiastical functions, 
331 ; unable to sign petition against Decla- 
ration of Indulgence, 338; signs invita- 
tion to Prince of Orange, 346 ; reinstated, 
349 ; displeasure at elevation of Tillotson, 
407. 

■ , Sir Spencer (afterwards Lord Wil- 
mington), entrusted by George II. with 
communication to Privy Council ; Walpole 
draws up speech for him, iv. 139; his 
death, 153. 

Comyn, Sir John (the Red) , at head of Scot- 
tish council of regency, i. 262; betrays 
Bruce, is murdered at Dumfries, i. 266. 

, Sir Robert, murdered at Dumfries, 

i. 266. 

CoNDE, claimed by Dutch, iv. 60; taken pos- 
session of by Austrians, 325. 

— , Prince of (Louis I. de Bourbon, 1530- 

1569), head of Protestant party in France, 
ii. 281 ; applies to Elizabeth for assistance, 
298; his death, 302. 

, Prince of (Louis II. de Bonrbon, 

"the great Conde," 1621-1686), French 
general in service of Spain, iii. 190, 191; 
otl'ers assistance to Charles II. 212. 

Conflans, Marquis de, in command of 
French fleet for descent on England, iv. 
197 ; defeated by Hawks in the Vilaine, 
198; in command in the Deccan, 208. 

" Congregation of the Lord," ii. 275 

Congregation, Lords of, head the Protes- 
tant rising in Scotland, 275, 276; rise 
against Darnley, 284. 

Congress, Continental (of American Colo- 
nies), assembled at Pliiladelpiiia, appoints 
Washington commantler-in-chiei', iv. 236 ; 
signs second petition to the king, 238; 



adopts Declaration of Independence, 240 ; 
invests Washington with full powers, 242; 
conditions of negotiation with England, 
251 ; plans expedition against Canada, 252 ; 
loss of authority, 257; refuses to make 
peace without concurrence of France, 276 ; 
dispute with the army, 279. 

Congress, of United States, war measures 
after battle of Bull Run, v. 325; vote of 
thanks to Wilkes passed bv the House, 32S. 

CoNiNGSBY, Lord, impeaches Earl of Oxford, 
iv. 95. 

Connaught, Irish kingdom of, i. 172. 

Conquest, the Norman, i. 100-105. 

Conrad, son of Frederick 11. of Sicily, re- 
sists claims of Pope Innocent IV. i. 229. 

Conservatives, name adopted by Tories, 
iv. 432 ; Disraeli becomes leader of, v. 297 ; 
more moderate than the Liberals in sup- 
port of Southern Confederacy in America, 
331; opposition to Russell's Reform Bill 
of 1866, 361, 362 ; come into power in 1866, 
363; forced to propose Reform, 365; de- 
feated in election of 1868, 383; their oppo- 
sition to Gladstone's Army Bill, 4L)3, 404 ; 
to Ballot Bill, 405; restored to power in 
1874, 409. 

" Conspiracy to Murder Bill," v. 285. 

Constance of Brittany, marries Geoffrey, 
son of Henry II. of England, i. 163. 

, of France, sister of Louis VII. be- 



trothed to Prince Eustace, son of Kiuy 
Stephen, i. 139. 

Constantine, Roman emperor, proclaimed 
in Britain, i. 27 ; first Christian emperor, 
28. 

Constantinople, becomes capital of Ro- 
man Empire, i. 26; Russian protectorate 
of, V. 35; protectorate of Greek Church 
connected with possession of, 172; Nich- 
olas I. declares his policy in regard to, 
175-176; Prince Mentscliikoff's embassy 
to, 176-177. 

Constantius, Chlorus, Roman governor 
in Britain, i. 26, 27. 

Gontades, Marshal, invades Hesse; defeat- 
ed at Mindcn, iv. 210. 

Conti, Prince of, commander-in-chief of 
army against Spain in 1719, iv. 118. 

Contrecoeur, M. de, French commander in 
Ohio Valley, iv. 188. 

Convention, National, of France, iv. 322, 
323 ; declares war against Holland, 323 ; 
fall of the Girondists, 1793, 325; passes 
decree of no quarter to English and Hano- 
verians, 326. 

Conventions of 15th July, 1840, concluded, 
V. 36 ; its eti'ect on France, 37 ; accepted 
by the Sultan, 39. 

, of 13th July, 1841, v. 43. 



Convention Parliament, called by William 
of Orange, iii. 360. 

Conway, General, accuses government of 
bribery, iv. 300. 

CoNYERS, Sir John, made governor of the 
Tower, iii. 20. 

Cook, Colonel, attempts to persuade Charles 
1. to escape from Carisbrook, iii. 103. 

Cooke, William F., takes patent for inven- 
tion in use of electricity, v. 22. 



440 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Cooper, Ashley. See Lord Ashlev. 

COOTE, Colonel (Sir Eyre) (1726-1783), his 
capture of Fort Wandewash, iv. 208 ; his 
letter on Lally-ToUcndars defence of Poii- 
dicherry, 209 ; defeats Hyder Ali at Porto- 
Novo, 289. 

Cope, iSir John, in command of Enj^lish 
army a^jainst Charles Edward, iv. 1S9; de- 
feated at Prestonpans, 161, 162; carries 
the news to Berwick, 162. 

CoPELAND, John, makes prisoner of King 
of Scothiiul, i. 312. 

Copenhagen, battle of, iv. 353; bombarded 
by the En-'lish (1807), 382. 

COKBIESDALE, MoNTROSE, defeated at, iii. 
134. 

CoRBOiS, William (see Archbishops of Can- 
terbury). 

Cordova, Don Joseph de, commander of 
Spanish fleet, defeated otf Cape St. Vin- 
cent, iv. 334. 

Cork, captured by Marlboroug'h, iii. 387; 
Fenian attempt at, v. 371. 

CoRNBURV, Edward, Viscount, son of Lord 
Clarendon, deserts to Prince of Oranyje, 
iii. 331. 

Cornish, cxccnted for complicity in Rye 
House Plot, iii. 322. 

Corn Laws, v. 58; Peel's proposed revision 
of, 63 ; free traders attack his revision of, 
66,67; Birncy's Lectures on, 69; popular 
opposition to, 70; leaffue formed against 
(see Anti-Corn-Law League), 71; Fox's 
speech against, 72, 73; Peel's attitude with 
regartl to, 78 ; debate on, 79 ; bill for re- 
peal passed, 86. 

Cornwall, visited by Phoenicians, i. 13; 
subjugated by Egbert, 40; under Athcl- 
stane, 63; insurrection in, against Henry 
yiL, 105, 106, 107; faithful to Charles L 
iii. 35 ; Royalist successes in, 51, 53. 

• , Earl of (see Gavestou). 

, Richard of (see Richard of Cornwall, 

King of the Romans). 

Cornwallis, Lord (Charles, 1738-1805) in 
command of British army in America, be- 
sieged in Yorktown, iv. 263, 264; his sur- 
render, 264; lord-lieutenant of lieland, 
1798,340; skilful tactics in Irish Parlia- 
ment, 341. 

Coromandel, English ch-iven from, iv. 208. 

Corporation Act, of Charles II. abolished, 
iii. 371. 

CoRRiCHiE, battle of, ii. 282. 

Corsairs, Barbary, appear in the English 
ciiannel, ii. 419;' repressed by Blake, 173, 
174. 

Corsica, revolt of, against French Republic, 
iv. 327. 

Cortes, of Spain, ratify Philip V.'s renunci- 
ation of French crown, iv. 70; Isabella's 
marriage announced to, v. 122. 

Cortosphine, heights of, iv. 159. 

Corunna, junction of French and English 
liuets at, 'iv. 2.j6 ; battle of, 387. 

Cosne, l>esicged, i. 406. 

CouCY, Enguerrand de, left in command 
at London by Prince I.,ouis, i. 222. 

Council of Foreign Affairs under Charles 
II., iii. 252. 



Council op State, under Parliament, iii. 
120, 121 ; takes measures to repel invasion 
of Scotch, 137 ; dismisses French ambassa- 
dor, 152; dissolved by Cromwell, 163; re- 
organized by him, 164; becomes Republi- 
can, 216, 217; secret meetings, 224, 225. 

Councils, Aries (314) i. 28. 

, Constance (1414), ii. 18. 



CouRCY, John dc, Earl of Ulster, governor 

of Ireland, i. 174. 
Courtenay, Sir Edward, made Earl of 

Devon b)- Henry VII. ii. 85. 

, Sir William, imprisoned for com- 



plicity in plot of Earl of Sutfolk against 
Henr> VII. . ii. 114. 

-, Lord Edward, son of Marquis of Ex- 



eter, Queen JMary's attachment to, ii. Ii46 ; 
opposes her alliance with Philip of Spain, 
247 ; project i'or his marriage with Eliza- 
beth, 248 ; in the Tower, 250 ; removed to 
P'otheriugay, 252 . set at liberty, 254. 

Cousin, M., his advice to Louis Philippe. 
V. 42. 

Covenant, the, established in Scotland, ii. 
424 ; devotion of Scotch Presbyterians to, 
iii, 75, 78; accepted by Charles II. 137; 
publicly burned in England, 257. 

CovenaIs'Ters, Scotch, raise army against 
Charles I. ii. 424; conclude tempoi-ary 
peace at Berwick; their letter to Louis 
XIII. 425; their army victorious at New- 
burne on tlic Tyne, 427 ; commission to 
negotiate with, 429; insurrection of, in 
Scotland, iii 262; their resistance to 
Lauderdale, 282; assassinate Archbishop 
Sharp, 283 ; defeated by Monmouth at 
Eothwell Bridge, 284; severities of Duke 
of York toward, 289; persecuted under 
Conventicle Act, 306; Argyle's confidence 
in their support, 310; do not join his in- 
surrection, 311, 312; regain freedom by 
revolution of 1688, 374; superstition con- 
cerning Dundee, 377. 

Coventry, Maiy Stuart imprisoned at, ii. 
304. 

, Sir John, his treatment by Cavaliers, 



iii. 273. 
CovERDALE, MiLES, translator of the Bible, 

ii. 193, 357. 
Cowley, Abraham, English poet, iii. 301. 
, Lord, meets Victoria at Chalcati 



d'Eu, v. 101 ; represents England at Cou, 

gress of Vienna, 233. 
Craggs, James, secretary of state, bribed bj 

South Sea Company; his death, iv. 125. 
Craik, Dinah Mulock, v. 168. 
Cranbourne, Lord (Marquis of Salisbury), 

becomes Indian Secretary in Lord Derby') 

Cabinet, v. 363; resigns, 366. 
Cranmer (see Ar.-hbisbops of Canterbury) 
Crecy, ba:tle of, i. 307-311. 
Crequy, Due de, amlmssador of Louis XIV 

to Cromwell, iii. 191. 
Crespy-en-V ALOIS, negotiations at, ii. 208. 
Cressingham, Hugh de, treasurer of Scot 

land, i. 254; odious to the Scotch; hi 

death, 260. 
Crevant, battle of, ii. 15, 16. 
Crevant-sur-Yoijne. fortress of, i'. lb. 
Cbevelt, battle of, iv. 197. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



441 



Crewe, Presbyterian member of Parliament, 
iii. 238. 

Crillon, Due (le (1718-1796), besieges 
Fort St. Philip in Minorca, 1782; his otters 
to the Eng'lisli jieiieral, iv. 266 ; his reply 
on Murray's refusal ; captures the fort, 267 ; 
conducts siege of Gibraltar (1782), 273, 
274. 

Crimean War, the controversy leading to, 
V. 171-179; Russians enter Danubian prin- 
cipalities, 177 ; destroy Turkish squadron 
at Sinope, 179; allied fleets enter Black 
Sea, 179-180; France and England declare 
war against Russia(18;D4), 182; Russians be- 
siege Silistria; retreat across Danube, 184; 
plans for invasion of the Crimea, 185-187 ; 
cholera in allied armies, 187, 193, 225; al- 
lies land in the Crimea, 188; march toward 
Sevastopol, 189; Russian position on the 
Alma, 189-190; allies victorious at the 
battle of the Alma, 191-192; Mentschi- 
koff's measures for defence of Sevastopol, 
194-197 ; allies march toward Balaklava, 
198; death of French commander; Eng- 
lish occupy Balaklava, 199; Todleben's 
defences of Sevastopol, 199-200; unsuc- 
cessful attack of the allies on Sevastopol, 
201 ; Russians attack English position at 
Balaklava, 202; battle of Balaklava, 202- 
207; weak position of the English at 
Inkerman, 208-210; battle of Inkerman, 
209-213; sutFerinscs of allied armies before 
Sevastopol, 214-215 ; organization of hos- 
pitals under Miss Nightingale, 215-216; 
allies reinforced by Sardinian contingent, 
218; failure of Russian attack on Eupa- 
toria, 218 ; Russian fortifications strength- 
ened, 219, 220; Gortschakotf made com- 
mander-in-chief of Russian army, 221 ; 
Pelisier assumes command of the French, 
222-223 ; successful attack by allies, upon 
Kertch; battle of the Tchernaya; capture 
of the Mamelon, 224; unsuccessful assault 
on Sevastopol, death of Lord Raglan, 225 ; 
Russians defeated in sortie, 228 ; bombard- 
ment of Sevastopol, 229 ; final assault, 230 ; 
Russians evacuate Sevastopol, 230-231 ; 
end of the war, 232 ; peace signed at Paris 
(1856), 234; results of the war, 235. 

Croft, James. See Duke of Monmouth. 

Croft, Lord, guardian of Duke of Mon- 
mouth, iii. 284. 

Cromarty, Lord, concerned in Jacobite 
rebellion of 1745; pardoned, iv. 178. 

Cromwell, Oliver, his attempt to emigrate 
prevented by Charles I., ii. 421; political 
attitude during firj-t session of Long Parlia- 
ment, 431 ; remarks to Falkland concern- 
ing debate on remonstrance, 443-444 ; 
receives command of regiment in Parlia- 
mentary army, iii. 25; complaint of Parlia- 
mentar}' cavalry, 32; organizes "Iron- 
sides," 33 ; defeats Rupert at Marston 
Moor, 49-50; advice to Manchester, 50; 
speech urging vigorous prosecution of 
war, 55; secures appointment of Fairfax 
to command of Parliamentary army, 58; 
his resignation not aix'eptcd, 60; joins 
Fairfax, 61; in command of Ironsides at 
Naseby, 62; capture of royalist towns, 



69 ; his command prolonged, 71 ; instigates 
discontent in the army, 79; appointed to 
treat with it, 80 ; declares necessity of the 
king's arrest, 83 ; accusations of Presby- 
terians against him, his speech, 84; places 
himself at the head of the army, 85; nego- 
tiations with the king, 86, 87 ; urues 
Charles to consiiler proijosals of the arm}', 
89; distrusted by republicans in the army, 
90; uncertain as to intentions of the king, 
91 ; seizes letter of Charles to the queen, 
92; his resolve in regard to the king, 93; 
insinuates to Charles the necessity of tlight, 
94; notifies Parliament of the king's fiight, 
95 ; suppresses insubordination of the army, 
96 ; message to tiie king, 97 ; supports 
Ireton's motion to settle affairs without 
the king, 99; campaign against Scottish 
royalists, 100-102; returns to London, 
103; approves of exclusion of Presbyterian 
members, 105; opinion on trial of the 
king, 106, 107 ; exhortation to the court 
before the trial, 108; signs warrant for 
the king's execution, ll6; at the cotlin 
of Charles, 118, 119; becomes member of 
Council of State, 120; votes for execution 
of Capel, 123 ; Lilburne's attack upon 
him, 125; suppresses mutiny in the army, 
127; general of Irish expedition, 130; 
lands in Ireland, 131; capture of Droghe- 
da and Wexford, 132; skilful manage- 
ment of affairs in Ireland, 132, 133; 
returns to England, 137 ; appointed gen- 
eralissimo in place of Fairfax, invades 
Scotland, 138, 139; falls back on Dunbar, 
140; defeats Lesley, 141; illness, 142; 
letter to Parliament in regard to Charles 
II. 's invasion of England, 143 ; defeats 
Charles at Worcester, 145, 146 ; estal^lishes 
himself at Whitehall, 148; intrigues to 
gain absolute power, 158-161 ; dissolves 
Long Parliament, 162, 163; re-organiza- 
tion of government, 164, 165 ; assumes 
title of Lord Protector, 166 ; incorporates 
Scotland with England, 167 ; treaty with 
United Provinces, 168, 169; convokes a 
Parliament (1654), 169; difficulties with 
it, 170; dissolves it, 171; imposes income- 
tax on royalists, 172; reliuious toleration, 
173; rupture with Spain; treaty with 
France, convokes Parliament (1656), 174; 
aspires to title of king. 175; overtures of 
cavaliers to him, 176 ; intrigues to gain 
the crown, 177; invited to assume title of 
king, 178, 179; conference with Parlia- 
ment, 180, 181 ; opposition of his friends 
and the Republicans, 182; refuses the 
title, 183, 184; adoption of new constitu- 
tion; power concentrated in his hands, 
184; his assassination proposed, 185; opens 
Parliament (1658), 185; his address, 186; 
appeal to the army, 187; conspiracy 
against him, 187, 188; forms High Court 
for trial of conspirators, 188; precautions 
against assassination, successes on the 
continent, 189 ; sends contingent to army of 
Turenne, 190; ratifies alliance with France, 
191 ; domestic afflictions, his illness, 192, 
193; his death, 194; his character, 194, 
195 ; desecration of his remains, 254. 



442 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Cromwell, Lady Elizabeth, widow of Oliver 
Cromwell, her Hight, iii. 144, 

, Henry, son of Oliver Cromwell, iii. 

176; Tliurlow's letters to him, 192, 193, 
194; his letler to his brother, 197; I.ord- 
Lieuteuaut of Irehmd, 19S-207; his resi<;- 
nation, 208, 209; disappointment of the 
lloyulists, 209-211. 

liiCHARD, son of Oliver Cromwell, 



iii. 175, 176; proclaimed his father's sue 
cessor, 195; petition of the army to, 197; 
his fiovernment revives electoral system of 
the monarcliy, 198; debate in railiament 
in regard to his recognition, 199, 200; vote 
for recognition passed, 200; his position 
between the army antl Parliament, 201- 
204; dissolves Parliament, 204, 205; over- 
tures of the royalists to, 207; retires from 
Whitehall, 208. 

, Thomas, his suggestion to Henry 

VIII., ii. 168; his report, 169; secretary 
of state, 178; his measures against the 
monasteries, 179, 180 ; his fears for Car- 
dinal Pole, 190; desires to unite Hemy 
with a Protestant queen, 195; suggests 
Anne of Clcvcs, 196; arrested for high 
treason, coudeuiued and executed (1540), 
197. 

Cropredy Bridge, battle of, iii. 48. 

Croulle, M. do, his letters to Mazarin, iii. 
121-131 ; secretary of French ambassa'dor 
to England, 149; ordered to leave Eng- 
land, 152. 

Crusaders, meet at Vczclay, under Cceur- 
de-Lion and Philip Augustus, i. 189; be- 
siege Acre, 190; their dissensions, 191; 
capture Ascalon, 192; relieve Jatfa, under 
Cceur-de-Lion, 193, 194 ; attack Nazareth 
under Prince Edward (Edward I.), 242; 
disappearance from the East, 243. 

Crusades, the, begin to agitate Christen- 
dom, i. 123; under Pope Gregorj' VIII., 
180; joined bv Coeur-de-Lion, 187-194; 
led bv St. Louis, 239; bv Prince Ed- 
ward "(Edward III.), 242; their end, 243. 

Crystal Palace, the, v. 139, 140. 

Cuba, taken by English (1762), iv. 218. 

CuESTA, General supports cause of Bour- 
bons in Spain, defeated in Valladolid, iv. 
385. 

CuFFE, Secretary of Essex, ii. 350. 

CuLLODEN, battle of, iv. 173-175. 

Culpepper, executed for complicity Avith 
Catherine Howard, ii. 199. 

Cumberland, Uuke of, William Augustus, 
(1721-1765), son of George II., his cour- 
age at battle of Dettingen, iv., 153 ; com- 
mands allied armies in campaign of 1745, 
attacks the French at Fontcnoy, 154; 
congratulated by Konigseck on his victory, 
156; his retreat, 156, recalled from Ger- 
many, marches against Charles Edward 
takes command of English army against 
Charles Edward, 167 ; pursues him on his 
retreat, 169; joins Hawlcy at Edinlnu'gh, 
171; enters Stirling, 172; attacks Charles 
Edward at Cullodcn, 173; his victory, 174; 
his view of the rebellion, 175 ; his cruelty 
towards Jacobites, obtains name of the 
Butcher, 176 ; in command of English 



troops in Holland; difficulties with Wil- 
liam IV., 180; unpopularity in England, 
184; in command of English army for 
defence of Hanover, driven back to the 
Weser, 194; forced to conclude convention 
of Closter-Sevcrn; wounded by his lather's 
anger, resigns his command, his death in 
1765, 195 ; negotiates for Chatham's return 
to power, 227. 

Cumberland, Duke of, Ernest Augustus 
(1771-1851), son of George III., becomes 
King of Hanover, v. 16. 

Curtis, Captain, his rescue of Spanish 
sailors at siege of (Gibraltar, iv. 274. 

Custine (1740-1793), general of French 
Convention, invades Gei'many, iv. 322. 

Cymry, early invadei's of Great Britain, i. 
13. 

Cyprus, island of, taken by Eichard Cceur- 
de-Lion, i. 190. 

r>. 

Dacre, Lord, in English army at Flodden, 
ii. 125; in command on English frontier, 
frightens Duke of Albany into an armis- 
tice, 145. 

, Lord Lennard, insurgent against 



Elizabeth, ii. 304, 305, 

D'Albinay', member of council of twenty- 
five, defends Rochester, i. 216, 

Dalhousie, Lord, George Ramsay (1770- 
1838), governor-general of Canada, erects 
monuments to Wolfe and Montcalm, iv. 
201. 

■, Lord, James Ramsay (1812-1860), 



governor-general of India, his administra- 
tion, 241, 242; his death, 348. 

D'Allonville, General, attack on Russian 
batteries at Balaklava, v. 206. 

Dalrymple, Sir Hew, English governor of 
Gibraltar, iv. 285. 

, Sir James, of Stair (1619-1695), 



agent of ^^'illiam HI. in Scotland, iii. 
394; obtains order for extirpation of Mac- 
donalds of Glencoc, 395, 396; displaced 
from otficc, 397. 

Damascus, massacre of Christians at, v. 314. 

Danby, Lord. See Marquis of Caermar- 
tlien. 

" Danegeld," Danish money, i. 68, 72. 

Danes, the, first invade England in reign of 
Egbert, i. 40, 41 ; in reign of Ethelwulf, 
41; invade France; return to Enghuul, 
ascend the Thames and sack London ; are 
defeated by Ethelwulf at Oakley, 42; pen- 
etrate as far as Reading; overrun the 
country; in possession of East Anglia and 
part of Northumbria, 44 ; entrenched at 
Reading; their characteristics ; defeat Sax- 
ons at Reading; are defeated by Alfred 
and Ethelred at Assendon, 45; consent to 
peace with Alfred ; attack the coast of Dor- 
set; make peace again; resume hostilities, 
46; overpower Alfred, 47; their cruel rule 
in England, 49; defeated by AllVed at 
Ethandune ; compelled to embrace Christi- 
anity ; settle in Northumbria, Mcrcia, and 
East Anglia, 50; unsuccessful invasion of; 
land in Kent, under Hastings, 51 ; opposed 



GENERAL INDEX. 



443 



by Alfred ; defeated at Farnham, 52 ; take 
refuge iu Chester; retreat to Isle of Mer- 
sey ; compelled to abandon their Heet, 53; 
finally subdued by Alfred, 54; land in East 
Ang'lia under Sweyn; exact tribute from 
Ethclred, 68; further invasions under 
Sweyn; required to accept Christianity, 
69; invade England in revenge for the 
massacre of their countrymen; pillage and 
burn Exeter, 70 ; their ravages and exac- 
tions, 71-73 ; land at York and take posses- 
sion of the soil, 73; establish their dynasty 
in England under Canute, 74, 75; eli'ect of 
Christianity upon them, 76 ; end of their 
dynasty in England, 81 ; assist insurgents 
in Northumbria against William the Con- 
queror; their secret negotiations with Wil- 
liam, 110; threaten England during his 
reign, 115. 

Danes, the Northumbrian, i-elations of their 
kingdom with Alfred the Great, 55; their 
wars with the Saxons, 63, 64 ; invade Ire- 
land under Olaf and capture Dublin, 63 ; 
revolt against Edw}-, 65; rise iu support 
of the invasion of their countrymen under 
Sweyn, 68; their massacre by Saxons, 
69, 70. 

Dannenberg, General, succeeds Soimonotf 
in command of Russians at Inkerman, v. 
211, 213. 

Dante, quoted, i. 179. 

Dantzic, battle of, iv. 381. 

Darby, Admiral, re-victuals Gibraltar, iv. 
272. 

Darcy, Loi;d, leader of insurgents against 
Henry VIII., ii. 188 ; is executed, 189. 

D' Argentine, Sir Giles, at battle of Ban- 
nockburn, i. 278. 

Darnley, Lord, cousin to Mary Stuart, ii. 
283 ; marries her ; is proclaimed king, 284 ; 
Mary alienated from, 285 ; assists at mur- 
der of Rizzio, 286; refuses to take part in 
baptism of his son ; coldness between him 
and Mary, 287 ; his illness; Mary's appar- 
ent reconciliation with, 288; death, 289. 

Dartmouth, George Legge, Lord {1648- 
1691), commander of James II. 's fleet, iii. 
350; refuses to assist escape of Prince of 
Wales, 354; William III.'s lenity to him, 
394. 

Daru, Comte (1767-1829), minister of Napo- 
leon Bonaparte, iv. 370. 

Daubeney, Lord, advances against insur- 
gents in 1499, ii. 106. 

, William, executed for complicity 

with Perkin Warbeck, ii. 102. 

D'AuBiGNY, Captain, provisional commander 
at Tahiti, v. 106. 

Daun, Marshal, co-operates with Admiral 
Byng- against Spain, iv. 115; defeats Fred- 
erick the Great at Kolin, 194; at Hoch- 
kirck, 197. 

Dauphin, title of, first used, i. 327. 

, Messire Guichard, sent to negoti- 
ate with Henry V., i. 390. 

David, brother of I^lewellyn, prince of 
Wales, supports Edward III. against his 
brother, i. 245; joins his countrymen, 246; 
his rebellion, 247; condemned to death, 
248. 



David, Kings of Scotland. See Scotland. 

Davis, Jefferson, president of the bouth- 
eru Confederacy, v. 320; issues letters of 
marque, 322; Gladstone's declaraiion con- 
cerning, 331 ; orders navy in England, 332 ; 
taken prisoner, 338. 

, John, his voyages ; gives his name 



to a strait, ii. 360. 

Davison, secretary of state under Elizabeth, 
ii. 333; imprisoned for dispatcliiiig Mary 
Stuart's death-warrant, 336; supported by- 
Essex, 343. 

Day, Bishop of Chichester, imprisoned, ii. 
235. 

Daylesford, family seat of Warren Hast- 
ings, iv. 294. 

Dean, Cornet, pardoned by Fairfax, iii. 128. 

Deane, General, Republican officer, iii. 222, 
223. 

, Silas, American agent at Paris, iv. 



243. 

Deccan, the, Indian province, iv. 203. 
Declaration of Indulgence, proclaimed 

at Edinburgh, iii. 330, 331 ; published iu 

Ennland, 337, the seven bishops protest 

against, 338, 339. 

of Rights, iii. 365; accepted by Wil- 



liam and Mary, 366. 

Decr^s, M., minister of finance to Napo- 
leon Bonaparte ; the emperor's letter to, 
iv. 369, 370. 

Decry, persecuted for opposition to Episco- 
pacy, ii. 398. 

Defender of the Faith, name bestowed on 
Henry VIII., ii. 139. 

De Foe, Daniel (1661-1731), his pamphlets 
in defence of Revolution of 1688, iv. 85. 

Deira, Anglican kingdom of, founded, i. 32 : 
its union with Bernicia forms Northum- 
bria, 32, 33. 

Delacroix, M. Charles, French minister 
of foreign atfairs, iv. 333. 

De la Pole, William, brother of Earl of 
Sutfolk, ii. 114. 

Delhi, insurrection of Sepoys at, v. 244; 
headquai-ters of mutineers, 247 ; siege of, 
263, 264; surrenders, 264. 

King of, V. 244 ; takes refuge in tomb 



of Humayoun, 264; liis death, 265. 

" Delinquents," proceedings of Long Par- 
liament against, ii. 429; attitude of the 
Republicans toward, iii. 90. 

Demerara, Dutch colonies in Guiana, iv. 
266. 

Denain, battle of, iv. 74. 

Dendermonde, taken by Marlborough, 
1706, iv. 56. 

Denbigh, Lord, emissary of Parliament to 
Charles I., iii. 54, 55. 

, Lord, suppoi'ter of Bute in House of 



Lords, iv. 221. 

Denman, Thomas, afterwards Lord (1779- 
1854), advocate of Queen Caroline, iv.407. 

Denmark, forms alliance with France, Eng- 
land and other powers against House of 
Austria (1624), ii. 411; at war with Swe- 
den (1659), iii. 210; concludes peace with 
England at Breda (1667), 261; war with 
Sweden ended by intervention of England 
(1720-1721), iv. 120 ; included in treaty of 



444 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Hanover (1725), 133; joins Russia against 
En<;lancl, iv. 344; concludes armistice with 
England after battle of Copenhagen ( 1801 ), 
353 ; its possession of Schleswig-Holstein 
provinces a source of irritation to Ger- 
many, V. 344; at war with Austria and 
Prussia for possession of those provinces 
1863-1864), 345, 346; consents to negotiate 
with Prussia, 347. 

Denmark, Anne of, wife of James I. of 
England, ii. 392. 

, Prince George of. See George of 

Denmark. 

-, Sovereigns of: 



Christian IL (1481-1559), at Bruges, ii. 
40. 

Frederick II. (1534-1588), sends his 
nephew, Duke of Holstein, to England 
as aspirant for Elizabeth's hand, ii. 278. 

Christian IV. (1577-1648), brother-in- 
law of James I., ii. 391 ; visits England, 
392. 

Frederick V. (1723-1766), neutral in 
yevcn Years' War, iv. 195. 

■ VI. (1768-1839), as crown-prince, 

concludes armistice with Nelson (1801), 
iv. 353; rejects alliance with England, 
382. 

VII. (1808-1863), his death, v. 345. 



Christian IX., Prince of Schleswig 
Holstein, forced into war with Austria 
and Prussia (1864), v. 345. 
Denny, Sir Anthony, gentleman of the 

bed-cliamber to Henry VIII., ii. 219. 
Deputies, Chamber of. Marshal Soult's 

speech in, v. 16. 
Derby, limit of Scottish expedition into 
England, iv. 167 ; outbreak in, on rejection 
of Reform Bill (1831), 438. 

, Countess of, Charlotte de la Tvemoille, 

iii. 144 ; her defence of Isle of Man, 147. 
-, Earl of, in Guienne (1345), i. 301; 



in Gascony, 304; besieged in tjordeaux 
(1346), 311; at bridge of Nieulay, 314. 
-, Earl of, Thomas Stanlej-, at recep- 



tion of Charles V. in England (1520), ii. 
133. 
-^^, Earl of, James Stanley (1606-1651), 
joins Charles II. 's invasion of England, is 
defeated by Lilburne, iii. 144; executed, 
147. 

-, Earl of, Charles Stanley, son of the 



above, revolts in favor of Charles XL, im- 
prisoned, iii. 213. 

. Earl of, Eilward Stanley (1799-1869), 

prime minister (1852), v. 146 ; resigns, 147 ; 
his cabinet nominally in favor of protec- 
tion, 153; lails in aUcmpt to form cabinet 
on resignation of Aberdeen, 217 ; his mo- 
tion censuring Sir John Bowring, 238; 
his Indian Bill rejected, 277; becomes 
prime minister on resignation of Palmer- 
stoii, 286 ; character, 297 ; resigns, 299 ; 
prime minister on Russell's resignation 
(1866), 363; passage of Disraeli's Reform 
Bill dui'ing his administration, 366-368; 
his severity to Fenian leaders, 372; with- 
draws from public life, 375; speech in de- 
fence of Irish church, 385,386; death, 386. 
See Lord Stanley. 



Derwentwater, RatcliflFe, Earl of, joins 
insurrection of 1715, iv. 99; surrenders 
himself as hostage, 101 ; accused of high 
treason, 107 ; executed, 108. 

Desborough, General, Republican, brother- 
in-law of Oliver Cromwell, proposes to 
prolong income-tax on royalists, iii 177; 
urges Cromwell to refuse title of king, 
178, 179; conversation with Pride, 183; 
Republican leaders assemble at his house, 
197 ; urges Richard Cromwell to convoke 
council of officers, 201 ; instigator of dis- 
turbances in the army, 203; demands dis- 
solution of Parliament, 204; presents pe- 
tition of the army to Parliament, 215; 
appears before Council of State, 216; ex- 
cluded from amnesty, 253. 

Desmond, Earl of, attempts to incite rebel- 
lion in Ireland against Henry VIII., ii. 
144. 

, Earl of, rival of Ormond, ii. 347 ; be- 



heailed (1579), 348. 
Despencer, Earl of Winchester, father of 
Hugh le Despencer, i. 282; executed by 
Queen Isabella, 284. 

, Hugh le, favorite of Edward II., i. 



280; banished, recalled, 281 ; the qucen'3 
hostilit}' to, 282; his advice to Edward, 
283 ; arrested and executed, 284. 

Des Roches, Pierre, Bishop of Winches- 
ter, shares power with Hubert de Burgh, 
i. 223 ; their i-ivalry, 224. 

D'Este, Mary Beatrice. See Mary of 
Modena. 

Dereham, Francis, cousin of Catherine 
Howard, executed, ii. 199. 

Dettingen, battle of, iv. 153. 

Devereux, Walter, brother of Earl of 
Essex, killed at siege of Rouen, ii. 344. 

Devicotah, captured by Lally-Tollendal, 
iv. 208. 

Devil's Dyke, i. 32. 

Devizes, Castle of, fortified by Bishop of 
Salisbury, i. 145. 

Devon, Jetfrej-s' cruelty in, iii. 322. 

Devonshire, Duchessof, Georgiana (1757- 
1806), partisan of Charles Fox, iv. 303. 
■, Duke of, William Cavendish, (1640- 



1707), as Earl signs invitation to Prince of 
Orange, iii. 346 ; accompanies William III. 
to Holland, 389; raised to dukedom, 404; 
sends Fenwick's confession to William, iv. 
21 ; in council of Queen Anne, 81. 

-, Earl of, behoaded after battle of 



Towton (1461), ii. 52, 58. 

-, Earl of, tieiends Exeter against Per- 



kin Warbcck (1499), ii. 107. 

De Winter, Admiral, in command of Dutch 
fleet, defeated at battle of Camperdown, 
iv. 338. 

De Witt, Cornelis, brother of John De 
Witt, in command of Dutch fleet against 
Blake, defeated (1652), iii. 157; his report 
to the states-general, 167, 168 ; in com- 
mand of Dutch fleet with De Ruytcr, as- 
cends the Thames (1666), 261 ; killed in 
revolution in Holland (1672), 269. 

, Cornelis, his "History of Wash- 
ington " quoted, iv. 231. 

— , John, Grand Pensioner of Holland 



GENERAL INDEX. 



445 



(1625-1672), quoted, iii. 133; Bevernin<r's 
letter to, 167; liis letter to his ambassador 
in London, 210, 211 ; desire for peace with 
Eni^Iand, 24S ; for Protestant alliance, 265, 
2661 killed in Dntcli revolution, 269 ; his 
influence on the development of Holland, 
iv. 75. 

Dickens, Charles (1812-1870), English 
novelist, v. 168. 

Dickinson, Pennsylvania delegate to Con- 
gress, iv. 239. 

Diet, Imperial, right of King of Denmark to 
a seat in, v. 344. 

DiGBY, Sir EvERARD (1581-1606), joins 
Catesby's conspiracy (1605), ii. 389; ar- 
rested, 390; executed, 391 

, Lord, becomes confidant of Charles 

I , ii. 447 ; his conduct in rej^ard to the 
five members, iii. 13, 14; enmity to Prince 
Rupert, 67; defeatetl at Sherbourne, 68; 
the king's letter to, 75. 

DiGGES, Sir Dudley, imprisoned by Charles 
I., ii. 414. 

DiLKE, Charles, his inquiry in regard to 
employment of crown revenues, v, 405; 
attacks on monarchy in England, 408. 

DiNANT, restored by Louis XIV. at peace of 
Ryswick, iv. 23. 

Diocletian, Roman emperor, persecution 
of Chi'istians in time of, i. 27. 

Directory, French, established (1795), iv. 
328 ; preparations for invasion of England, 
333; overthrown i^y Bonaparte, 344. 

Discoverers : — 
Cabot, John and Sebastian, ii. 113. 
Columbus, Christopher, ii. 112. 
Gama, Vasco da, doubles Cape of Good 

Hope, ii. 113. 
Raleigh, Sir Walter, discoveries in 
North America, iv. 361. 

Dispensing power, .James II. 's claim to rec- 
ognized, iii. 330; he refuses concessions in 
regard to, 349. 

Disraeli, Ben.tamin (1805-1881), his at- 
tacks on Sir Robert Peel, v. 76, 77, 82; 
growth of his i-eputation, 126; chancellor 
of the exchequer in Derby's cabinet (1852), 
147; his challenge to tiie Liberals, 238; 
indignation at cruelty of the English in 
India, 266; comment on P211enborough's 
resignation, 275 ; opposes " Conspiracy to 
Murder" Bill, chancellor of the exchequer 
in Derby's cabinet of 1858, 286; Jews ad- 
mitted to Parliament during his ministry, 
292; becomes leader of the Conservatives, 
297; his Reform Bill, 298; criticism of 
Russell's Reform Bill, 306 ; attack on 
course of the government in regard to Den- 
mark, 347, 348; opponent of Gladstone, 
351 ; becomes chancellor of exchequer and 
leader of House of Commons (1866), 363; 
unsuccessful measures for Parliamentary 
reform, 365, 368 ; passage of his Reform 
Bill (1867), 363, 367; succeeds Lord 
Derby as prime minister (1868), resigns, 
383 ; his amendment to Gladstone's Ten- 
ant-right Bill, 388; attack on Ii'ish Uni- 
versity Bill, 408 ; declines to form cab- 
inet, 408, 409. 

Dissenters, oppose religious instruction in 



state schools, v. 401, 402; oppose Irish 
University Bill, 408. 

Divorce, Court of, established, v. 287. 

DoDDiNGTON, Geokge Bubb, his comment 
on Pitt, iv. 218. 

DoGGER-B.\NK, the, naval engagement be- 
tween Dutch and English off, iv. 266. 

DoLGOROUKi, Pnnce, Gortschakoll"s letter 
to, V. 227, 228, 

Domesday Book, compiled in reign of Wil- 
liam the Conqueror, i. 116. 

Domfront, captured by Henry V., i. 395. 

Dominica, retained by the English at peace 
of Fontaiuebleau, iv. 219. 

Dominique, captured by the French (1778), 
iv., 253. 

Domitian, Roman emperor, i. 24. 

Doncaster, Prior of, hanged, ii. 198. 

Don Antonio, aspires to crown of Portugal, 
ii. 343. 

Dorislaus, Dr., assassinated, iii. 150. 

Dorset, Monmouth's insurrection in, 314, 
315; Jeffreys' cruelty in, 322. 

■, Duke of, father of Lord George Sack- 



ville, iv. 210, 

-, Earl of, ambassador of Henry V. to 



France, \. 384. 

-, Earl of, Charles Sackville (1637- 



1706), accompanies William III. to Hol- 
land, iii. 389. 

-, Marquis of, deprived of his title by 



Henry IV., i. 361. 
, Marquis of, pi'oclaims Henry VII., 

ii. 79; rewarded by Henry, 89 
, Marquis of, commands army of 

Henry VIII. in France, ii. 119, 120. 
Dorsetshire, agitation against Corn-Laws 

in, V. 73. 
Dost Mohammed, prince of Afghanistan, 

seeks alliance with England, v. 47; driven 

from his throne, his attempt to regain it, 

48 ; surrenders to the English, 49 ; restored 

to the throne of Cabul, 56; at war with 

Persia, 239. 
DouAi, captured by INIarshal Villars, iv. 74. 
Douelleus, captured by Spanish army, ii. 

344. 
Douglas, Sir Archibald, brother of James 

the Good, regent of Scotland, killed at 

Ilalidon Hill, i. 294. 

the Black, anecdote of, i. 289. 

■, Earl of, James the Good, makes raid 



into England, i. 279; at head of Scottish 
army, 288; his answer to Edward III., 
289 ; carries the heart of Bruce to Pales- 
tine, 291 ; slain by Moors of Spain (1330), 
293. 

-, Earl of, James, killed at Chevy 



Chase (1388), i. 351. 

Earl of, his daughter marries Duke 



of Rothesay, i. 367 ; made prisoner at 
Homildon llill, 368; set free, 369; joins 
Lord Buchan in France, 406 ; made Due 
de Touraine, ii. 16 ; killed before Vcrneuil 
(1424), 17. 

-, Sir George, conspirator in interest 



of England in reign of Henry VIIL, ii. 
206. 

-, Sir George, one of the murderers of 



Rizzio, ii. 286. 



446 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Douglas, of Liddcsdale, accompanies King 
David on expedition aj^ainst England 
(1346), i. 301. 

■ , Sir John, mortally wounded at battle 

of Worcester, iii. 146. 

, Lady Margaret, mother of Lord 



Darnley, ii. 2S3. 

, William, custodian of Mary Stuart 

at Lochleven, ii. 292. 

DouRO, the, crossed bj' English army under 
Welleslcy, iv. 389. 

, Baron. See Duke of Wellington. 

Dover Castle, attacked by the Normans, 
i. 109; besieged by Prince Louis (Louis 
Vm.), 219, 222. 

D9VER, treaty of (1670), iii. 267, 268; feel- 
ing in England coucerning it, 308. 

, ]jord, llcnry Jerniyii, made privy 

councillor by .Jauies 11., iii. 33J; refuses 
to aid escape of Prince of \Valcs, 354. 

Downs, Colonel, member of tribunal for 
trial of Charles L, 113. 

DoYLEY, Colonel, in Parliamentary army at 
Naseby, iii. 62. 

Drake, Sir Francis (1540-1595), admiral 
of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 323; destroys 
Spanish shipping, 337, 338; in command 
against Spaniards, 339 ; engaged in battle 
with the Armada, 341 ; his letter to Wal- 
siiigham, 342 ; his voj-agc round the world, 
361 ; rescues settlers in Virginia, 362. 

Drayton, battle of, ii. 46. 

Dresden, bombardment of, by Frederick the 
Great, iv. 212. 

, battle of, iv. 399. 

Drogheda, capture of, bv Cromwell, iii. 
132; Jacobite army at, 378, 382. 

Drouot, F'rcnch Eonapartist general, iv 
385. 

Druids, i. 14, 20, 21. 

Drummond, TvOrd, John, joins the Pretender 
in Scotland, his notification to the Dutch 
in English army, iv. 172. 

Drury, Sir Drew, custodian of Mary 
Stuart, ii. 325. 

, Sir William, at Benvick, ii. 306. 

Lane Theatre, iv. 94. 

Druses, their massacre of the Maronites, v. 
314. 

Dryden, John, English dramatist, iii. 302; 
receives thirteen hundred pounds for his 
Virgil, 407. 

Dublin, captured hv Northumbrian Danes, 
i. 63; Trinity College founded at, ii. 363; 
besietr^d by royalists, iii. 131 ; James II. 
at, 378; entered by William III., 385. 

, University of, condemns Mr. Glad- 
stone's project, v. 408. 

Dubois, Abbis, former tutor of Duke of 
Orleans, at head of foreign affairs, iv. 110; 
negotiates Triple Alliance of 1717, with 
England and Holland, 111, 112; becomes 
secretary of foreign affairs, 112; discovers 
conspiracy of Cellamare, 116; consults 
I^ord Stanhope on overtures of Alberoni, 
119. 

, de la Motte, French admiral, iv. 

189. 

DucLos, Charles Pineau, his " Memoires " 
quoted, iv. 119. 



Dudley, Edmund, agent of Henry VII., ii. 
Ill; his exactions, 116; his execution, 118. 
, Lord, Guilibrd, marries Lady Jane 



Grey, ii. 230 ; imprisoned in the Tower 
242, 244; sentence of death against him 
not executed, 246; order of his execution 
signed by Mary, 250; his death, 251. 

, Lord, llobert, (see Earl of Leicester). 

DuFAURE, M., counsel of Montalembert, v. 
275. 

DuFFERiN, Lord, English commissioner to 
the Porte, v. 314; his account of Turkish 
cruelty in the Lebanon, 315. 

Duguay-Trouin, French privateer, iii. 402. 

DUMBLANE, occupied bv Argyle, iv. 101. 

Dumfermline, abbey" of, "Scotch barons 
negotiate peace with Edward I. at, i. 264. 

DuMouRiEz, Charles Francois (1729- 
1823), general-in-chief of army of French 
Convention, defeats the allies at Jemappes, 
iv. 322 ; his overtures to the enemy ; takes 
refuge in England, 325. 

Dumbarton, captured by Edward I., i. 253; 

DuNBURY, Sir Giles, partisan of Henry 
VIL, ii. 89. 

Duncan, Lord, desertion of his fleet to the 
mutineers (1797), iv. 336; his mortification, 
336,337; defeats Dutch at Camperdown, 
338. 

Dunbar, captured by Edward I., i. 253; re- 
covered by Bruce, 276; battle of, iii. 141. 

, Earl of, George Hume, agent of 

James 1. in Scotland, 398. 

Dundas (1785-1862), English admiral in 
Crimean War, v. 177, 185. 

, Sir John, nominates Fox for borough 



of Kirkwall, iv. 303. 

-, Henry (see Lord Melville). 



Dundee, Viscount (John Graham of Claver- 
house) (1650-1689), his cruelty to prisoners 
at Bothv/ell Bridge, iii. 284; persecution 
of Covenanters, 306; heads insurrection in 
favor of James IL, 374, 375, 376 ; his death 
at Killiecrankie, 377, 378. 

Dunes, battle of the, iii. 191. 

Dunkellin, Lord, his amendment to Re- 
form Bill of 1866, v. 362, 363. 

Dunkirk, besieged by the Spaniards, iii. 
154; by the French under Turenne, 190; 
captured ; surrendered by Louis XIV. to 
the English, 1658, 191 ; sold to France by 
Charles II. , 260; feeling in England in re- 
gard to, 308; claimed by England, iv. 60; 
placed as a pledge in hands of the English, 
72; debate on, in Parliament, 141; razed 
to the ground, 216. 

Dunois, Bastard of Orleans, ii. 21, 22, 23; 
his reception of Joan of Arc, 24; takes 
Rouen, 40. 

DuNSTAN, abbot of Glastonbury. See Can- 
terbury, Archbishops of. 

Duplin Heath, battle of, i. 293. 

DuPPLiN, Lord, arrested for complicity in 
Jacobite plot, in 1815, iv. 99. 

DuPLEix, Joseph (1695-1763), governor- 
general of Pondicherry, his rivalry with 
La Bourdonnais, his nnirriage anil cliarac- 
tor, iv. 202; successes in laidia arouse sus- 
picions of French government, 203; sup- 
ports cause of Chunda Sahib ; compelled 



GENERAL INDEX. 



447 



to yield to Clive ; recalled, 204 ; reception 
in Fnuicc, his death, 205. 

DuPLESSiS-MoRNAY, adviscs Henry IV. to 
send Essex to England, ii. 344. 

DuPONT, French Bonapartist general, his 
defeat and capitulation at Baylen, iv. 386. 

DuQUESNE, Fort, bee Fort Duqucsne. 

, Marquis, French governor of Cana- 
da (1754), his forts in valley of the Ohio, 
iv. 188. 

Durham, Normans massacred at, i. 110. 

, Bishop of, imprisoned by the Nor- 
mans, i. 111. 

, Bishop of, at battle of the Standard, 

i. 141. 



, Bishop of, sent to castle of Brechin 

by Edward I., i. 253 ; warneil of ycotcli 
attack, 261 ; in command at Falkirk, 262. 
-, Bishop of, a chief of Catholic party 



in reign of Henry VHI., ii, 197. 

-, Bisliop of (Nathaniel Crewe), eccle- 



siastical commissioner under James II., 
iii. 331. 

-, Bishop of, letter of Lord John Rus- 



sell to, V. 237 

-, Lord (1792-1840), governor-general 



of Canada (1838), his character, v. 18 ; dic- 
tatorial measures, 18, 19 ; recall and death ; 
his report the ba^^is of reforms in constitu- 
tion of Canada, 19 ; measures compared 
to those of Lord Canning in India, 273. 

Dutch, the, allies of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 
339 ; their method of warfare, 341 ; enor- 
mous subsidies furnished them by Eliza- 
beth, 346; ascend the Thames, iii. 261; 
preference of William III. for, 367 ; under 
him in Ireland, 383; distinguish them- 
selves at Beachy Head and Fleurus, 386 ; 
guards of William 111., dismissed, iv. 31; 
indignation of Parliament at grants be- 
stowed upon, 37 ; occupy frontier towns 
of Spanish Netherlands, 39 ; withdraw, 40 ; 
their desire for peace, 59 ; auxiliary troops 
sent to assist English government in 1715, 
103 ; claim commercial advantages in 
Triple Alliance, 112; join Quadruple Alli- 
ance, 112; in army of Duke of Cumber- 
land, obliged to leave Scotland, 172. 

Dwellings, early British, i. 17. 

Dykwelt, Everard Van, envoy of William 
of Orange, his interview of James II., iii. 
345 ; brings to William the congratulations 
of his native country, 360. 

E. 

Ealan Ghieret, castle of, captured by 
troops of James II., iii. 312. 

Easter, celebrated by British Christians on 
the date fixed by the Greek Church, cele- 
bration of, by Western Church, i. 34. 

Eastern Question, the, policy of Nicholas 
ofllussia in regard to, 172-176; of Eng- 
land, 176. 

East India Company, English, origin of, 
ii. 362; Parliament occupieti with affairs 
of, iii. 392; convicted of having corrupted 
the ministers of William III., iv. 14 ; em- 
powers Lord Clive to reorganize interior 
Administration of Bengal; authority of, 



permanently established, 1767, 282; ap- 
points Hastings Governor of Bengal, 285; 
change in organization of its government, 
286; supports policy of Hastings, 2S7 ; ac- 
cepts his resignation; confirms his title, 
288; refuses to displace him, 290; ten- 
ders its thanks on his return, 290, 291 ; 
Oudh under jirotection of; employs native 
troops, v. 242; pensions Bajce liao, 251; 
its control over India; 271, 272; tlie 
mutiny a death-blow to its power, 276; 
efforts to maintain its position, 277; its 
government in India ended by Bill of 1858, 
278. 

East India Company, French, at war with 

the English in India, iv. 203-209; final loss 
of its power, 209. 

"Ecclesiastical Titles " Bill (see Par- 
liament of 1849). 

Ecluse, taken by Lowendall, iv. 179. 

Edgar, Anglo-Saxon King, i. 65, 66. 

Atheling, son of Edward Atheling, 

i. 88-91; chosen king of Enghuul, 106; 
swears allegiance to William the Con- 
queror, 107; in Normandy, 108; assumes 
title of king, 110; takes'refuge in Scot- 
land, HI ; received into favor by the Con- 
queror, 112; his life at Rouen, 112. 

Edgehill, battle of, iii. 27, 28. 

Edinburgh, capturetl by Edward I., i. 253; 
recovered by Bruce, 276; taken by Mon- 
trose, iii. 66 ; taken possession of by Charles 
Edward, iv. 160, 161 ; visit of George IV. 
to, 416; excitement in, over Reform Bill 
of 1831, 436. 

Edinburgh Castle, Mary of Guise, dies 
at, ii. 276; held for James II. (1689) sur- 
rendered, iii. 376. 

Edinburgh, treaty of (1560), ii. 276, 277; 
Mary Stuart refuses to ratify it, 288. 

, University of, founded (1852), ii. 



363. 

Edith, daughter of Earl Godwin, and Avife 
of Edward the Confessor, i. 81-83-86. 
(the Swan-necked), i. 105. 



Edmund, Anglo-Saxon king, i. 64. 

(Ironsides), i. 74, 75. 

, son of Edmund Ironsides, i. 75. 

, brother of Edward I., i. 251 ; death 



of, 254. 

Edred, third king of the Anglo-Saxons, i. 64. 
Edward, son of Alfred tiie Great, i. 52-61; 

his reign, 63. 

, sixth king of the Anglo-Saxons, i. 



66 ; murdered, 67. 

-, the Confessor, son of Ethclred the 



Unready and Emma cff Normandy, i. 73; 
makes attempt on England, 79; marries 
datigliter of Godwin and becomes King, 
81 ;" his preference for the Normans, 
jealousy of the English, 82; banishes 
Godwin, 83; summons William of Nor- 
mandy to his court, 84; his friendly re- 
ception of him, threatened in London by 
army of Godwin, 85 ; forced to consent to 
demands of Godwin, his hatred for him, 
86; his affection for Harold, son of God- 
win, 87 ; sends for Edward Atheling, ad- 
vises Harold not to go to Normandy, 88; 
his death and burial, 91. 



448 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Edward T., as prince, mai-ries Eleanor of 
Castile, i. 229; is j^ovcM-nor of Gascony, 
231; takes oath required i\y barons, 2;3"2 ; 
oilers his support to them, 233 ; embraees 
his fatiier's cause, 234 ; made prisoner by 
the barons, 235; attacks Earl of Leices- 
ter's camp, 236; at battle of Evesham, 
237; assumes the cross, 23'J; joins the 
French Kin,^ at Tunis, 241; wounded by 
Arab assassin at Acre, 242; hears of his 
father's death, 243; visits France, 243; his 
tournament at Chalons, 243, 244; is 
crowned, persecutes the Jews, 244; pros- 
perity of his kingdom, bcfj-ius war with 
Wales, 245 ; his government of Wales, 
24(5; represses rebellion there, 247, 248; 
death of his wife, 248; arbitrates on 
claims to the crown of Sicily, 248; on 
claims to that of Scotland, 249, 250; de- 
cides in favor of Baliol, 250; prepares to 
reclaim French provinces, 251; subdues 
insurrection in Wales, 251 ; marches 
against Baliol, 253; his treatment of 
Scotland, 254; imposes immense taxes in 
Entfland, 255; undertakes expedition to 
Flanilers and Guicnno, 255; his appeal to 
the people, 256 ; signs act of Parliament 
at (Tlhent, 257 ; concludes peace with 
France, marries Princess Margaret, 258 ; 
marches against M^allace, 261; defeats 
him at Falkirk, 262 ; ratifies concessions 
to Parliament, 263 ; pains Guienne by 
treaty of JSlontreui!, marches again into 
Scotland, 264; condemns Wallace to 
death, 265; his oath to avenge Comyn, 
267 ; his illness at Carlisle, 268 ; marches 
in person against Bruce, 270; his death, 
inscription over his tomb, 270 ; liberties 
secured during his reign, 270, 271. 

■ 11., son of Edward I., first Prince 

of Wales, i. 248; declared regent, 256; 
affianced to Isabel of France, 258 ; 
succeeds his father, his weakness of 
cliaracter, 271 ; his affection for Gaveston, 
makes him Earl of Cornwall and regent, 
liis marriage, 272; is forced to banish 
Gaveston, appoints him governor of Ire- 
land, 273; recalls him, convenes Parlia- 
ment, stipulations of the barons, 274; 
agrees to their demands, escapes with 
Gaveston, 275; marches against Scotland, 
276 ; attacks the Scotch near Bannock- 
burn, 277 ; is defeated, 278 ; besieges 
Berwick, obliged to abandon it, 279 ; 
concludes truce with Scotland, his at- 
tachment to Despenccr, 280; is obliged 
to banish him and iiis father, recalls them, 
marches against Hereford and Lancaster, 
defeats them, 281 ; allows his wife to go to 
France, is persuaded to cede Guienne and 
Ponthieu to his son, endeavors to appease 
the queen, 283; TvOndon refuses to assist 
him against the queen, surrenders himself, 
284; deposed by Parliament, 285; im- 
prisoned in Berkeley Castle, 286; mur- 
dered, 287. 

III., as prince, accompanies his 



las, in his camp, marries Philippa of Hain- 
ault, 290 ; under the control of his mother, 
291 ; birth of his son, arrests Mortimer, 
292; espouses the cause of Baliol, 294; his 
claim to the crown of France, 295; begins 
the " Hundred Years War," 296 ; meets 
the French fleet at Sluys, 297 ; compelled 
to consent to truce, 298 ; concludes armis- 
tice with Scotland. 299; again invades 
France, 300 ; arranges truce, re-opens 
hostilities, 301 ; attempts to establisii Ins 
son in Flanders, 302 ; his schemes frus- 
trated by death of Artcveldt, 303 ; lands 
at La Hogue, 304 ; advances to Paris, 305 ; 
crosses the Somme, 306 ; prepares for 
battle at Crecy, 307 ; his message to his 
son, 310 ; congratidates him after the 
victory, lays siege to Calais, 311; receives 
Copeland, 313; his message to King 
Philip, 314; oifers conditions to Calais, 
315 ; receives the six citizens, grants tlieir 
lives to Philippa, 317; takes possession of 
Calais, concludes truce with France, 318 ; 
crosses again into France, his encounter 
with Ribaumont, 318; his victory over 
Spanish pirates, conference at Guines, 
320; ravages Scothmd, 321; his son in 
France, 321-326 ; receives John of France 
in I^oiidon, his treaty with Scotland, 326; 
conilitions of his treaty with France, 327, 
328; repulsed before Rheims, 328; con- 
cludes peace with France and renounces 
his pretensions to the crown, 329; claims 
sovereignty of Aquitaine, 334; sends riin- 
forcements to his son in France, 334 ; his 
reverses, 336 ; influence of Alice Ferrers 
over him, death of his son, 337; his last 
public act, 338; his death, 338, 339. 
Ed"\vard IV., as Earl of March, supports 
his father's cause, ii. 43; wins battle of 
Wigmore, 49 ; enters London and is pro- 
claimed king, 50 ; takes possession of the 
throne, 51 ; defeats Lancastrians at Tow- 
ton, 52; is crowned, 53; pardons Somer- 
set and Percy, 54 ; his marriage, 56 ; his 
breach with Warwick, 57, 58; capture at 
Middlcham, 58, 59; purchases his liberty; 
accuses Warwick of treason, 59; flees to 
Low Countries, 60; his return, 61 ; his re- 
ception, 62 ; defeats Lancastrians at Bar- 
net and Tewkesbury, 63 ; his revenge upon 
them, 64; his war with France, 65; his 
interview with Louis XL, 66, 67; their 
treaty, 67, 68; imprisons Clarence, 69; 
his Scottish war, 69, 70 ; his death, 71. 

-, v., his birth, ii. 61 ; declared heir 



to the throne, 65 ; receives oaths of fidel- 
ity, 71; in the power of Gloucester, 72; 
lodged in the Tower, 73 ; conspiracy in 
his favor, 77 ; murdered, 78. 

-, VI., his birth, ii. 190; promised in 



mother to France, i. 283; proclaimed 
king, 285; his minority, 286 288; marches 
against the Scots, 289 ; surprised by Doug- 



marriage to JNIary Stuart, 207; his Protes- 
tantisni', 218; under influence of Lord 
Sevmour, 223; abandons him, 224; insur- 
rection in his rei'ni, 224, 226, 227; causes 
of disaffection, 225 ; abandons Somerset ; 
his health declining, 230; his zeal for the 
Protestant faith, 231 ; progress of the Re- 
formation during his reign, 231, 232 ; strug- 
gle between Craumer and Gardiner, 232; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



449 



extension of the royal power, 233 ; liturgy 
of the English churcii iutroduced, 233, 2ii4 ; 
controversy among the bishops, 234, 235 ; 
his efforts to convert the Princess Mary, 
23S; his act regulating the succession, 
237 ; his death, 238. 

Edward, the Black Prince, his birth, i. 292 ; 
his father's plans to establish him in 
Flanders, 302; placed in command by his 
father, 307; at battle of Grecy, 310; his 
peril during engagement with Spanish pi- 
rates; his expedition into Guienne, 320; 
overruns French provinces; meets French 
army at Poitiers, 321 ; his small force ; 
consents to negotiations witli French king, 
322; does not agree to French demands; 
his address to his knights, 323; his victory, 
324, 325 ; his reception of King John, 32,) ; 
concludes truce; conducts King John to 
London, 326; marries Joan of Kent, 330; 
establislies himself at Aquitaine, 331 ; sup- 
ports Peter of Castile, 331,332; his vic- 
tory at Navarette ; his subsequent misfor- 
tunes, 332; returns to Guienne; his ill 
health, 333 ; makes war on Charles V. 
of France ; his siege and capture of 
Limoges, 334, 335; end of his military 
career, 335; his death; grief of the peo- 
ple, 337. 

• , Prince, son of Henry VI., his birth, 

ii. 44; tlees into Scotland vvith his mother, 
46; excluded from succession, 48; again 
takes refuge in Scotland, 53 ; his adventure 
with outlaws, 54, 55; married to Anne of 
Warwick, 60; made prisoner at Tewkes- 
bui-y, 63 ; killed, 64, 

-, son of Richard III., declared legiti- 



mate heir to the throne, 79 ; his death, 81 
, son of .John Baliol, promised in mar- 
riage to .Jane of Valois, i. 252. 

Atheling, son of Edmund Ironsides, 



i. 75, 88, 

Edwin, Saxon king of Northumbria, accepts 
Christianity, i. 38; becomes Bretwalda, 
39 ; disturbances after death of, 39, 

, son of Elfgar, count of Mercia, his 

sister marries King Harold, i. 93; marches 
against Tostig, 97 ; attempts to resist the 
Normans after Hastings, 106; taken to 
Normandy by William the Conqueror, 108 ; 
Avithdraws from the court, 109 ; his death, 
111. 

Edwy, the Fair, Anglo-Saxon king, i. 64, 
65, 

Egbert, Saxon king of Wessex, Bretwalda, 
i. 40. 

Egerton, Lord Keeper, demands explan- 
ation of proceedings of Earl of Essex, ii. 
351 ; at deathbed of Elizabeth, 355 . 

Egmont, Count, emissary of Philip II., ii. 
253 ; victorious at Gravelines, 262. 

Egremont, Lord, in Westmoreland's insur- 
rection, ii. 304. 

, Lord (Secretary of State, 1763), signs 

warrant for arrest of Wilkes, iv. 222. 

Egypt, Bonaparte's expedition to (1798), iv. 
343 ; restored to the Porte by peace of 
Amiens, 354 ; Mohammed All's claims upon, 
V. 34, 35 ; Lord Palmerston's policy in re- 
gard to, 36 ; secured to Mohammed Ali by 



convention of July, 1841, 48; offered to 
England by the Czar, 175. 

"EiKON Basilike," iii. 124. 

Elba, island of, Napoleon exiled in, iv. 400. 

Eldon, Lord, John Scott (1751-1838), con- 
sulted by George 111. on abolition of the 
Test Act, iv. 346; his friendship for Pitt, 
becomes chancellor in Addington's cabinet, 
1801, 351 ; his correspondence with Pitt, 
362; account of Pitt's indignation with 
Greuville, 363; chancellor in Portland's 
cabinet, 1807,381; his remarks on tOueeu 
Caroline, 408; opposed to Catholic eman- 
cipation, 421 ; interview with Georj^elV'., 
422. 

Eleanor of Aquitaine, divorced wife of 
Louis VII. of France, marries Henry II. 
of England, i. 147 ; lier claims on Tou- 
louse, 152; imprisoned by Henry 11.175; 
much beloved in Aquitaine, 178; restored 
to liberty, 179; again imprisoned, 180; lio- 
erated by Richard, 185; powers intrusted 
to, 187; besieged by Arthur at Mirebeau, 
205 ; retires to Fontevraud, 203. 

-, of Brittany, sister of Prince Arthur, 



i. 206. 



, of Castile, daughter of King Alphon- 

so, wife of Edward I. of England, i. 229; 
assumes the cross, 239; legend concerning 
her, 242 ; birth of her son, 248i 

-, de Clare, sister of Earl of Glouces- 



ter, wife of Hugh Le Despenccr, i. 280. 
-, widow of Earl of Pembroke, marries 



Simon de Montfort, i. 231, 

of Provence, wife of Henry III. of 



England, i. 22o ; Henry V. claims Pro- 
vence as her descendant, 385. 

Elector Palatine. Sec Bohemia. 

Elfgak, son of Leofric of Mercia, i. 87, 93. 

Elfric, Mercian chief, i. 71. 

Elfrida, Queen of Edgar, i. 66 ; murdei-s 
her stepson, Edward, 67. 

Elgin, Lord (1811-1863), plenipotentiary 
of England, signs treaty of Tien-tsin with 
China (^1858), v. 308; sent back to obtain 
ratification of it, 310; consents to negotia- 
tions at Tung-chow, advances on Pekin, 
311; destroys Summer Palace in retalia- 
tion for murder of English prisoners, 312; 
defence of his conduct, 313; his death, 
348. 

Elgiva, queen of Edwy the Fair, i. 64, 65. 

El-Hassiz, Emir, said to have refused aid 
to King John, i. 208. 

Eliot, Sir John, imprisoned by Charles I., 
ii. 414. 

Elizabeth, Queen, her birth (1533), ii. 172; 
as princess declared illegitimate, 184; re- 
stored to her civil rights and title to tlie 
throne, 208 ; Seymour aspires to her hand, 
223; Northumberland's aim to exclude her 
from the succession, 231 ; warned of his 
design, 239; her conduct on the accession 
of Jane Grey, 242 ; feigns return to Cathol- 
icism, 244 ; "Mary's coldness to, 246 ; \Vy- 
at's insurrection in her favor, 248-250; 
sent for by Mary, 250 ; disclaims complic- 
ity in insurrection, 251 ; imprisoned in Ihe 
Tower, 252; restored to liberty, 254 ; pio- 
fesses Catholicism, projects for her mar- 



450 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



riage, 263 ; her learning, her accession an- 
nounced (155S), 226; inclines to Protes- 
tantism, 267 ; her coronation, forbids 
controversial preacliing, 268; her meas- 
ures concerning religion, 269; proclaims 
her aversion to marriage, 270 ; proposals 
of Philip to her, 271 ; makes peace with 
France, hears of Philip's marriage, 272 ; 
her measures against Catholics, 273, 274; 
her marriage with Arran suggested, 274; 
supports Protestants in Scotland, 275, 276 ; 
her suitors, 277, 278; her bitter feeling 
toward Mary Stuart, 279; her jealous dis- 
position, 280; semis assistance to Hugue- 
nots, 281 ; makes peace with France, 282 ; 
her negotiations respecting Mary Stuart's 
marriage, 283; her violent opposition to 
Darnley, 284; her reception of Murray 
anil Chatelherault, 285 ; hears of birth of 
Mary's son, sends Bedford to be present 
at his liaptism, 287; her negotiations with 
Mary Stuart, 288; her anger at ]Mary's 
arrest, 292; her reception of the fugitive 
queen, 294; her offers of arbitration re- 
fusetl, her suspicion of Mary, 295; insti- 
tutes commission lor trial of Mary, 296; 
her motives for imprisoning Mary, 297 ; 
her foreign relations, 238, 'IdJ ; resumes her 
matrimonial negotiations, 299; her fears 
concerning marriage of Norfolk and Mary 
Stuart, 300 ; warned of Leicester's plot, 
301 ; her perilous position, 302 ; her seiz- 
ure of Spanish tlcct, conspiracy against 
her, 303; demands surrender of insur- 
gents, 304; her tlcclaration, supports Mor- 
ton, 305; excommunicatecl, 3U6 ; growth 
of Pm-itans in her reign, 307 ; her contest 
with them in Parliament, 308; her over- 
tures to France, 309 ; her marriage with 
Alencon proposed, 310; her hesitation to 
sign Norfolk's sentence, yields to Parlia- 
ment, 312; her action after the' massacre 
of St. Bartholomew, 314, 315; procures 
peace of St. Germain's, 316; refuses the 
protectorate of Holland, 317; promises to 
marry Duke of Anjou, 318; her change 
of mind, her sorrow at Anjou's death, her 
anxiety concerning Scottish all'airs, 319; 
her intercession for Morton, 320; her se- 
verity to Catholics and Nonconformists, 
321 ; Protestant association for her protec- 
tion, 322; sends Leicester with army to 
Low Countries, 323; her anger at his ac- 
ceptance of the governorship, 324 ; nomi- 
nates commission for trial of Mary Stuart, 
326; hesitates to carry out the sentence, 
329, 330; receives embassy from Henry 
III., 331 ; repels foreign intervention, 332 ; 
signs Mary's death-warrant, 333 ; her con- 
duct after the execution. 336; opens hos- 
tilities with Spain, 337 ; excommunicated 
by Sixtus V., 338; her preparations for 
war, 338, 339; her address to her troops, 
340; her econom}-, 341; her inditferencc 
to Leicester's death, 342; makes favorite 
of Essex, 343; ally of Henry of Navarre, 
344; quarrel with Essex, 345; grief for 
Burleigh, 346; condition of Ireland in her 
reign, 347, 348; displeasure witb Essex, 
349, 350; her relations with James VI., 



353 ; convokes her last Parliament, 354 ; 
death, 355 ; her character, 356 ; finally 
establishes Anglican Church, 357 ; perse- 
cutes the Puritans, supports continental 
Reformers, 358 ; her economy, encourage- 
ment of commerce and manufactures, 359; 
growth of English navy in her reign, 359, 
360 ; introduction of slave-trade, 360 ; voy- 
ages of discovery, Frobisher's, Drake's, 
Kaleigh's, 360-362 ; grants cluirter to India 
Company, 326; development of learning 
in reign of, 363 ; poets and literary men, 
364-382 ; her patronage of Spenser, 365 ; 
visit to Kenilworth, 366; Merry Wives of 
Windsor written by order of, 373, 
Elizabeth, sister of Edward IV., mother of 
Earl of Lincoln, ii. 92. 

■, Princess, daughter of James I., be- 



trothed to Count Palatine, ii. 395. 

-, Princess, daughter of Charles I., iii. 



86; her parting with her father, 115. 

WooDVlLLE, queen of Edward IV., 



crowned, li. 56; her family, 57; birth of 
her son in Westminster Abbey, 61 ; accu- 
sations against her, 72, 73 ; parts with her 
youngest son, 75; death of her sons, 78; 
reconciled with Richard III., 80; arrested 
by Henry VII. and imprisoned, 92. 

of York, daughter of Edward IV , 



promised in marriage to the Dauphin, ii 
67; not claimed by Louis XL, 70; pro- 
jects for her marriage, 78, SO, 81 ; released 
from imprisonment, 84 ; her marriage with 
Henry VII., 88 ; her coronation, 94 ; kind- 
ness to Catherine Gordon, 108; death, 111. 

Ella, Saxon king of Sussex, i. 31, 35. 

Ellenborough, Lord, made governor of 
India, his character, v. 54 ; his policy with 
rcgaril to Afghanistan, 55; member of 
Peel's cabinet, 60 ; his attack on hovd 
Canning's policj' in India, 274; his resig- 
nation, 275, 293. 

Elliot, Captain, superintendent of English 
trade in China, v. 46. 

General, Lord Heathfield (1718- 



1790), defence of Gibrahar, iv. 273, 274. 
-, Sir Thomas, ambassador to Charles 



V. of Germany, ii. 177. 

-, accomplice in Lord Preston's plot. 



iii. 394. 

Ellis, Mr., member of the House of Com- 
mons, quoted, ii. 146. 

Elphege. See Canterbuiy, Archbishops of. 

Elfhinstone, General, commander-in-chief 
of English army in Afghanistan, v. 5U; 
his letter to General Sale, .52; death, 55. 

Ely, Isle of, i. 32; Camp of Refuge, 111; 
held by the barons, 239. 

, Bishop of, nephew of Roger of Salis- 



bury, arrested by Stephen, i. 142. 

-, Bishop of, imprisoned by Richard of 



Gloucester, ii. 74 ; proposes Henry Tudor 
as heir to the throne, 78. 

-, Bishop of, Francis Ttirner, signs pe- 



tition against Declaration of Indulgence, 
iii. 338. 

Emai;n-Ghur, fortress of, captured by Sir 
Charles Napier, v. 151. 

EiMMA, Flower of Normand}-, marries Ethel- 
red the Unready, i. 69; marries Canute, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



451 



76; tries to secure power for Hardicanute, 
79; exiled to Flanders, 80; returus to 
P>n<jland with Hardicanute, 80. 

Empson, Richakd, agent of Henry VH., 
ii. Ill; his exactions, 116; his execution, 
118. 

Enghien, Due d' (1772-1804), indignation 
at his execution, iv. 363. 

Enniskillen, refuse for Irish Protestants, 
iii. 369; successfidlv held against James 
n., 372; Protestants of, guard of William 
HI., at battle of the Boyne, 381. 

Enniskilleners, regiment of English cav- 
alry at Balaklava, v. 203. 

Ekasmus, friend of Sir Thomas More, ii. 
177; his paraphrase of the New Testa- 
ment, 233. 

Ekic, Duke of Sweden. See Sweden. 

. first Saxon king in England, i. 30. 

Erie, Fort. See Fort Erie. 

Er?ukt, interview of Napoleon and Alex- 
ander at, iv. 387. 

Ersicine, Lord, receives Mary of Guise in 
Edinburgh Castle, ii. 276. 

, Lord, Thomas, (1750-1823), joins the 

government (1797), iv. 338. 

EsLiNG, battle of. See Aspern. 

Esparteristes, political party in Spain, v. 

EsSEQUlBO, Dutch colony in Guiana, iv. 

266. 
Essex, Saxon kingdom of, founded, i. 31 ; 

subjugated by Egbert, 40. 
, Countess of, her marriage with 

Leicester, ii 318. 
, Countess of, widow of Philip Sidnej', 

ii. 345. 

-, Countess of, divorced from her hus- 



band, marries Somerset, ii. 396. 

-, Earl of, hereditary standard-bearer 



of English crown, i. 151. 

, Earl of, Walter Devereux (1540- 

1576), father of Elizabeth's favorite, his 
projects for colonizing Ireland, ii. 347. 
-, Earl of, Robert Devereux (1567- 



1601), ii. 340; favorite of Elizabeth, 343; 
joins Henry of Navarre, 344 ; sent to Spain ; 
his quarrel with Elizabeth, 345 ; withdraws 
from court, 346 ; his influence saves Per- 
rot, 348; sent to Ireland, 349; loses favor 
of the queen, 349, 350 ; his conspiracy, 350 ; 
taken to the Tower, 351 ; condemned to 
death ; beheaded, 352. 

, Earl of, Robert Devereux (1592-1647), 



son of the preceding, his wife marries Earl 
of Somerset, ii. 396 ; in command of royal 
army in Scotland, 425 ; his words concern- 
ing Charles I., 436; letter from Lord Hol- 
land, 439; in command of Parliamentary 
arms, iii. 25 ; entrusted with petition to the 
king, 26; opens battle of Edgehill, 27; 
falls back upon London, 28 ; hesitates to 
take the offensive, 29 ; discontent at his de- 
lay, 32, 33; his overtures for peace, 35; re- 
inforced, 36; regains his authority, 37; 
relieves Gloucester, 38, 39 ; defeats royal- 
ists at Newbury, 39 ; his answer to the 
king, 45 ; besieges Oxford, 47 ; advances 
to Lyme and Exeter, 48 ; Ms fidelity to 



Parliament, 51, 52; defeated bv Rovalisti, 
52; asks for trial ; Parliament" raises new 
army for him, 53; efforts for peace, 54; 
resigns his command, 59; advice to his 
friends, 60. 

Essex, Earl of, iii. 276; leader of Whig 
party, 280; member of Privy Council of 
Charles II., 281 ; retires on dismissal of 
Shaftesbury, 282 ; in alliance with Shaftes- 
bury to gain passage of Exclusion Bill, 
285; connected with Whig conspiracy, 
against Charles II., 292; kills himself in 
prison, 293. 

Establishment, Act of, clause forbidding 

British sovereigns to leave the kingdom, * 

repealed, iv. 110. 

Estaing, Count d'(1729-1794), in command 
of French squadron for assistance of United 
States, iv. 247, 251 ; mobbed in Boston, 252 ; 
guerilla warfare in Antilles, 253 ; attempt 
against Savannah, 254. 

Estouteville, Sire d', governor of Har- 
fleur, surrenders to Henry V., i. 386. 

Estrees, Count d', Jean (1624-1707), fails 
to join Tourville at battle of La Hogue, iii. 
398. 

, Count d", Louis (1697-1771), Marshal 



of France, his successes in Westphalia; 

address to his generals, iv. 194; defeats 

Duke of Cumberland, 194, 195 ; recalled to 
, France, 195. 

Etaples, treaties of, ii. 99, 100. 
Ethandune, battle of, i. 50. 
Ethelbalu, brother of Alfred the Great, i. 

43 ; revolt of, 44. 
Ethelbert, Saxon King of Kent, accepts 

Christianity, i. 35-37. 

, brother of Alfred the Great, i. 43. 



Etiielburga, Christian Queen of Northum- 

bria, i. 38. 
Ethelfleda, daughter of Alfred the Great, 

wife of viceroy of Mercia, i. 54, 63. 
Ethelnotu. See Canterbury, Archbishops 

of. 
Etiielred, brother of Alfred the Great, i. 

43 ; king of Wessex, 44. 

, Ealderman or Duke, viceroy of Mer- 



cia under Alfred the Great, 54. 

the Unread)^ son of Edgar and El- 



frida, i. 66; crowned by Dunstan, 67; 
subjected to a tax by the Danes, 68, 69 ; 
his quarrel with Richard, Duke of Norman- 
dy ; marries Emma of Normandy, 69 ; 
massacre of Danes in his reign, 69, 70; his 
kingdom invaded, 70, 71 ; his helplessness, 
71; takes refuge in Isle of Wight, 73; 
flees to Normandy ; is recalled to England ; 
his death, 74. 

Ethel wuLF, Saxon King of Wessex, i. 41 ; 
father of Alfred the Great, 42 ; marries 
daughter of Charles the Bold, 43; his 
death, 44. 

Eton College, built by Henry VI., ii. 39. 

Eu, Comte d'. Constable of France, i. 304. 

, Comte d', taken prisoner at Agin- 

court, i. 392. 

Eugene, Prince of Savoy-Carignan (1663- 
1736), at head of Austrian army in Italy 
against Louis XIV., iv. 41; recalled; 



452 



POPULAR HISTOPvY OF ENGLAND. 



joiiieil by Marlborouorh, 52 ; at Blenheim, 
53; victoi-y before Turii), 56; all\iou^^ i'or 
continuance of war; repulsed before Tou- 
lon, 57 ; fails to join Marlljorougli before 
Oudenarde, 58 ; {generosity to Boutficrs 
after capture of Lille, 59 ; enmity to 
France, 62; wounded at Malplaqitet, 64; 
comes to Enylanii in behalf of Marl 
borougli, 71, 72 ; besieges Quesnoy, 72 ; 
captures it, 73; defeated by Villars at 
Denain, 74 ; negotiates peace of liastadt, 
76. 

EuGtNiE, Empress, wife of Napoleon III., 
her visit to London, v. 22L 

EuGENiUS IV. bee Popes. 

EuPATOKiA, base of supplies for allied armies 
in Crimea, v. 218, 232. 

Euphuism, language used at Elizabeth's 
court, ii. 363. 

Eustace of Boulogne, brother-in-law of 
Edward the Confessor, i. 82, 105, 107. 

^, Prince, son of King Stephen, i. 139, 

144, 147; his death, 148. 

, the Monk, defeated by Hubert de 

Burgh, i. 222. 

Evangelical Party in Church of England, 
V. 158, 159. 

Evans, Sn- de Lact, English general in 
Crimea, v. 208, 209; his illness, 211. 

, Marian (George Eliot), English 

author, v 169, note, 

Evelyn, John, quoted, iii. 303; his estimate 
of Queen Mary, iv. 13. 

Everard, leader of agitation against Parlia- 
ment, iii 26. 

Evesham, battle of, i. 236, 237. 

" Evil Toll," i. 255. 

EwERTZ, Dutch naval commander, iii. 168. 

Exchange, the Royal, built, ii. 360. 

Excise Bill, Walpole's, its unpopularity, 
iv 141. 

Exclusion Bill, Parliament prorogued for 
attempt to pass it, 281 ; violent discussions 
upon; defeated, 285 ; renewed attempt in 
favor of, 286; new bill passed m 1681, 
287. 

Exeter, city of, captured by William the 
Conqueror, i. 109. besieged by insurgents 
under Arundel, ii. 226. 

, Bishop of, brother of Earl of War- 
wick, ii. 50. 

-, Duke of, brother of Richard II., i. 



357 ; detained as prisoner l)y Bolingbroke, 
358; deprived of his title ijy Henry IV.; 
becomes Earl of Kent, 361. 

-, Duke of, accompanies Margaret of 



Anjou in her tlight to Scotland, ii. 53. 
-, Marchioness of, executed as a rela- 



tive of Cardinal Pole, ii. 194, 

-, Marquis of, grandson of Edward IV., 



executed, ii. 194 ; father of Edward Court- 
enay, 246. 

Exmouth, Lord, commands expedition 
against Algiers (1816), iv. 404. 

Eylau, battle of, iv. 381. 

Eyre, Edward John, governor of Jamaica, 
his severe measures against insurgents, v. 
353, 354, 355 ; conduct censured in Eng- 
land, 355. 



IT-. 

Fagel, Grand FensionaiT of Holland, iii. 

349. 

Fagon, physician of Louis XIV., consulted 
by William HI., iv. 46. 

Fairfax, Lady, wife of Sir Thomas Fair- 
fax, pi'esent at trial of Charles 1., iii. 111. 
112. 

, Lord, Ferdinando, father of Sir 



Thomas Fairfax, succeeds Hotham in com- 
mand at Hull, iii. 36, 38. 

-, Sir Thomas, aftenvard Lord (1611- 



1671), refuses to join guard of Charles I., 
iii. 23 ; presents petition at Haj-worth 
Moor, 24; his services to Parliament, 32; 
defeated at Atherton Moor, 34; forces 
Newcastle into York, 46; at battle of 
Marstou Moor, 48-50; made commander- 
in-chief of Parliamentary forces, 58 ; be- 
sieges Oxford, 60 ; advances to meet the 
king, 61; is victorious at Naseby, 62, 63 ; 
his campaign in western counties, 64; be- 
sieges Bristol, 66; captures it, 67; his 
moderation, 69; defeats Hopton at Tor- 
rington, 71; advances on Oxford, 73; 
ordered to suppiess disorders in the army, 
79 ; convokes council of war, 80 ; loses 
power over the soldiers, 81 ; his dissatis- 
faction at Joyce's arrest of the king, 83; 
marches to London, 85 ; consents to with- 
draw, 86 ; appointed governor of the Tow- 
er, 89, 90 ; assists Cromwell in suppressing 
mutiny in the army, 96 ; his reception of 
Berkeley, 97 ; reduces insurgents in the 
south, 100, 101 ; in ignorance of proceed- 
ings of Republicans, 104; disapproves of 
trial of the king, 107 ; his wife present at 
the trial. 111, 112; his promises to Dutch 
embassy, 116; memberof Council of State, 
120 ; sui)presses sedition in the army, 125, 
126, 127, 128 ; appointed generalissimo of 
Parliamentary forces, 131 ; resigns his 
command, 138 ; in favor of the Restora^ 
tion, 225 ; insurrection of, 226 ; refuses 
command of Monk's army, 227. 

Falaise, castle of, Arthur ' imprisoned at, i. 
205. 

Falconberg, Lord, proposes proclamation 
of Edwaid IV., ii. 50. 

Falconbridge, Lady, daughter of Oliver 
Cromwell, iii. 189. 

, Lord, beheaded under Henry IV., 



I. 372. 

-, Lord, son-in-law of Ci'omwell, iii. 



189; ambassador of Cromwell to Louis 

XIV. 191. 
Falkirk, surrenders to Charles Edward, iv. 

159 ,- battles of, i. 262 ; iv. 170. 
Falkland, Lord, leader of the royalist party 

in the Long Parliament, ii. 443,444; the 

king attempts to secure his support, 445; 

becomes Secretary of State, 44() ; member 

of Parliamentary deputation to the king, 

iii. 14 ; his death, 39, 40. 
Falloux, M. de, leader of liberal Catholics 

in France, v. 157. 
Family (Compact, signed by France and 

Spain, 1761, iv. 217. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



453 



Faradat, Michael (1791-1867), v. 161. 

Fabnese, Alexander. See Parma. 

, Elizabeth, wife of Philip V. of 

Spain, iv. 113; attentions to the Prcteii- 
der, 116 ; in Spanish camp, 118 ; indigna- 
tion at Louis XV. 's ruptui« of contract 
with her daughter, 131. 

Farquhar, Sir Walter, physician of Wil- 
liam Pitt, iv. 375. 

Fassefern, brother of Cameron of Lochiel, 
iv. 158. 

Fastolf, Sir John, conveys provisions into 
English camp, ii. 21,22; at battle of Pa- 
tay, 26, 27. 

Fawkes, Guy, accomplice in Catesby's plot; 
his statements, ii. 388; selected to fire (he 
mine, 389; discoveretl ijyttutfolk, 389, 39J; 
arrested, liis examination, 390; his death, 
391; custom of burning his effigy, 331. 

Fay, Godemar de, defends passage of 
Bliinche-Taclie, i. 306. 

Feake, Anabaptist preacher, iii. 165, 166. 

Featherstonhaugh, Sir Timothy, exe- 
cuted by ParHament, iii. 147. 

Felton John, assassin of Duke of Bucking- 
ham, ii. 416. 

Fenians, their rise in America, v. 369; move- 
ment against Canada, 370; unsuccessful 
insurrection in Ireland, 371; attempt to 
deliver prisoners in London, 372 ; their 
aims exclusively Irish, 373. 

Fenwick, Sir John, a Jacobite, refuses to 
join in Barclay's cons^iiracy, iv. 18; his 
confession, 21; his execution, 22. 

, Lady Mary, wife of Sir John Fen- 
wick, iv. 22. 

Ferdinand of Aragon, marriage of his 
daugiiter to son of Henry VIL, ii. 105; 
persuades Henry VIII. to join league against 
France, 119; makes use of English army 
for his own ends, 120; concludes private 
peace with France, 122. 

, Prince of Saxe-Coburg, husband of 

Queen of Portugal, v. 114. 

-, Emperors of Germany. See Ger- 



many. 

, Kings of Spain. See Spain. 

Ferguson, exiled in Holland, iii. 309; his 
declaration against James 11., 314, 315. 

Feria, Count of, ambassador of Philip II. 
to Elizabeth, ii. 266 ; his negotiations con- 
cerning Philip's proposals, 271, 272. 

Ferear, Robert, Bishop of St. David's, 
burned, ii. 255- 

Ferrara; Duke of, proposed as husband to 
Mary Stuart, ii. 283 

, university of, declares in favor of di- 
vorce of Henry VIII. and Catharine of 
Aragon, ii, 167. 

Ferrers, Alice. See Ferrers. 

Feudalism, established in England by Wil- 
liam the Conqueror, i. 116, 117, 132. 

Feversham, Louis de Duras, Earl of, at 
deathbed of Charles II. , iii. 297; sent 
against insurgents under Monmouth, 315 ; 
victorious at Sedgmoor, 317; letter of 
James II. to, 354; disbands his troops, 
354, 355 ; brings back James to Rochester, 
356. 

Field of the Cloth of Gold, ii. 134-136. 



FiESCHi, his machine for assassination of 
Louis Philippe, v. 282. 

Finland, Duke of, brother of King of Swe- 
den, ii. 277, 278. 

Finlay, Mr., his claims against Greek gov- 
ernment, V. 131. 

Fire of London, iii. 262. 

Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, refuses oalh 
of allegiance to children of Anne Boleyn, 
is sent to the Tower, ii. 174; beheaded. 
175. 

Fitzgerald, Lord Edward, at head of in- 
surrection of United Irish (1798), iv. 339; 
taken prisoner and mortally wountled, 340. 

Fitzgeualds, clan of, in Ireland, ii. 202, 
347. 

Fitzharris, prosecuted for seditious pam- 
phlet, executed, iii. 288. 

, Lord, account of Pitt's emotion on 



passajre of vote of censure against Mel- 
ville, iv. 367; account of Pitt's e.xcitemeut 
over victory at Trafalgar. 
Fitzherbert, negotiates with Vcrgennes 
for peace with France, iv. 274. 

■, Mrs., her marriage with Prince of 



Wales (1785), iv. 307; connection broken 
oif, 329 

Fitzmaurice, brother of Earl of Desmond, 
ii. 347 

FiTZ-OsBERN, William, seneschal of Nor- 
mandy, his negotiations with assembly at 
Lillebonne, i. 95; conveys their answer to 
William, 96. See Hereford. 

Fitz-Osbert, William (Longbeard), i. 201. 

FiTZ-PiERS, chicf-justicicr, i. 211, 213. 

Fitzroy, aide-de-camp, at battle of Minden, 
iv. 210. 

Fitz-Robert, William. See Cliton. 

Fitz-Stepiien, Thomas, captain of the 
IV/ute Ship, i. 133. 

Fitzurse, Reginald, murderer of Becket, 
i. 168, 169. 

Fitzwalter, Lord, beheaded under Henry 
VIL, ii. 102. 

, Robert, leader of army of barons, 

i. 214, 215. 

Fitzwilliam, Dr., chaplain of Lady Rus- 
sell, iii. 329. 

■, Lord, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, ii. 



347. 



-, Lord, remark in House of Lords, v. 



180. 

Five-Mile Act, directed against Noncon- 
formists, iii. 262. 

Flagellants, the, i. 318. 

Flagstaff Bastion, the, fortification at 
Sevastopol, v. 200. 

Flahaut, Comte de, French ambassador at 
Vienna, v, 113. 

Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 
122, 127, 128, 131. 

Flammock, a law3'er, concerned in insur- 
rection against Henry VLL, executed, ii. 
106. 

Flanders, conferred upon William Cliton, 
i. 136; expedition of Edward 1. into, 258; 
under Jacques Van Arteveldt, 29!i, 3U2; 
coasts of, desolated by Spanish pirates, 
319 ; Heet prepared in, to transport Spanish 
army to England, ii. 338 ; army of Louis 



454 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



XIV. in, iv. 56 ; paiiially ceded to Louis 
XIV. by treaty of Utrecht, 75; success ol' 
French army in, 327. 

Flanders, Count of, Baldwin, great-grand- 
father of William Fitz-Robert, i. 136. 

, Count of, Charles the Good, assas- 
sinated, i. 136. 

-, Count of, assists revolt of Prince 



Henry, son of Henry II., i. 175, 176, 177. 
-, Count of, his quarrel with Philip 



Augustus, i. 210, 211; calls for aid from 
King John of England, 212. 

-, Count of, Guy, imprisoned with his 



wife and daughter, i. 254 ; assisted by 
Edward I. against Philip of France, 255, 
258; renewed imprisonment and death, 
258. 

-, Count of, Louis, in alliance with 



Philip of Valois, i. 296, 300, 302, 305. 
-, Joan of- See Joan of Flanders. 



Fleetwood, Charles, commissioner of Long 
Parliament to the army, iii. 80; in com- 
mand of troops under Cromwell, 145; 
marries daughter of Cromwell, 160 ; begs 
him not to accept title of king, 178; men- 
tioned as successor to Cromwell, 193 ; 
heads petitioners to Richard Cromwell, 
197 ; instigator of disturbances in the 
army, 201, 203, 204; wishes of the army 
in legard to, 214; his reply to letter of 
General Monk, 220. 

Flemings, under Jacques Van Arteveldt, i. 
296, 302 ; rise against him, 303 ; send em- 
bassy to Edward HI., 303, 304; resistance 
to his son, 344 ; massacre of, by insurgents 
in London, 346; revolt against Ma.'ci- 
milian, ii. 97; unable to join the Armada, 
341. 

Fletcher of Saltoun. See Saltoun. 

Fleukanges, Sire de, friend of Francis I., 
ii. 136. 

Fleukus, battle of, iii. 386. 

Fleuuy, Cardinal de (1653-1743), minister 
of Louis XV., iv. 133 ; treatj' of Paris con- 
cluded through his influence, 134. 

Flodden, battle of, ii. 125, 126. 

Floretz, Dutch naval commander, iii. 168. 

Florida, Spain confirmed in possession of, 
by treaty of Versailles, iv. 280; joins 
Southern Confederacy, v. 320. 

Flushing, captured by English fleet (1809), 
iv. 390. 

Follet, Sir William, associated with Sir 
Robert Peel's government, v. 60. 

FoLLiOT, Gilbert, Bishop of London, his 
accusations against Becket, i. 155; his 
hopes of promotion to see of Canterbury, 
156; his prognostication in regard to 
Becket, 159; present at trial of Becket, 
160. 

Fontaineblead, preliminaries of peace of 
Paris signed at (1762), iv. 219; Napoleon's 
abdication at, 400. 

FoNTARABiA, peace negotiated at, between 
France and Spain, iii. 210. 

FONTENOY, battle of, iv. 154-156. 

Fontevuault, Henry II. and Richard I. 
buried at, i. 184. 

Foo-Ciiovv-Foo, port of, opened to British 
traders, v. 46. 



Forbes, Chief Justice Duncan, adversary 
of the Pretender, iv. 173; appeals in favor 
of Jacobite prisoners, 178. 

" Foreign Enlistment " Act, English con- 
struction of the Alabama a flagrant viola- 
tion of, v. 333. 

Forest Charter, i. 223. 

FORMIGNY, battle of, ii. 40. 

FORSTER, General, in command of the Eng- 
lish in the Pretender's army, iv. 99; at- 
tacked at Preston, 100. 

, William Edward, his bill for public 

education, v. 189, 401. 

Forth, Earl of, commander-in-chief of roy- 
alist army, iii. 45. 

Fort Alexander, in harbor of Sevastopol, 
V. 195; attacked by allied fleets, 201. 

Fort Duquesne, Braddock's expedition 
against, iv. 190, 191 ; falls into hands of 
the English in 1758, takes name of Pitts- 
burg, 191. 

Fort William, at Calcutta, attacked by 
Suiajah Dowlah, iv. 205 ; retaken by Clive, 
206. 

Foster, Chief Justice, presides at trial of 
Vane, iii. 258. 

Fotheringay Castle, trial of Mary Stuart. 
at, li. 327, 328. 

FoucHt, Joseph, minister of police under 
Napoleon, iv. 365. 

Fox, Bishop of Durham, his negotiations 
with James IV. of Scotland, ii. 110; rec- 
ommends Wolsey to Henry VII., 122. 
, Charles James, embraces cause of 



American Colonies, iv. 234 ; his character, 
235; supports petitions for economical re- 
form, 254 ; in favor of religious freedom, 
256 ; foreign secretary in Rockin" ham's 
second cabinet, 269 ; his resignation, 274, 
275, 298; unites with North in attack on 
treaty of Versailles, forms with him coali- 
tion cabinet, 281 ; resigns, his motion on 
the charge against Warren Hasting-s, 292; 
breaks with Burke, 293; his Indian Bill 
passed by the commons, 296 ; rejected by 
the Lords, his consequent resignation, 297 ; 
speech on proposed dissolution of Parlia- 
ment, 298; contest with Pitt, 301, 302; 
contests seat for Westminster, 302, 303 ; 
is elected by borough of Kirkwall, 303 ; in- 
quiry concerning his election at West- 
minster, his appearance and character, 
304 ; opposes Pitt's Irish measures and 
commercial treaty with France, 305 ; de- 
nies marriage of Prince of Wales with 
Mrs. Fitzherbert, 307 ; advocates abolition 
of slave-trade, 308 ; his visit to Italy, 309 ; 
his return, opposes suggestions of Lough- 
borough, 310; supports claims of the 
Prince of Wales in regard to the regencv, 
311, 312 ; his exultation at fall of the Bas- 
tille, 315 ; breach with Burke on question 
of French Constitution, 317-319 ; resists 
suspension of Habeas Corpus Act, 325; 
opposes Pitt's bill for suppression of sedi- 
tion, 329 ; speech on French invasion, 332 ; 
retires from politics (1797), 337 ; advocates 
peace with France, 345; his advice to 
Prince of Wales in regard to the regency, 
349 ; visits Paris, 355 ; his retort to Bona- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



455 



parte, 355, 356; account of Pitt's success 
on his return to Parliament, 359; allied 
with (jJronville in opposition to Addington, 
361; Pitt's proposed coalition with on 
resignation of Addington, opposed by the 
king, 362; his iniliticrence in regard to his 
exclusion, 362, 363; takes part in debate 
on war with Spain, 365; the king persists 
in his opposition to, 371; becomes mem- 
ber of Grenville's cabinet, as foi-oign sec- 
retary, 376; his overtures for peace with 
France, 376, 377; warns Talleyrand of 
threatened assassination of Napoleon, 377; 
speech on the peace, 378; finally accom- 
plishes abolition of the slave-trade, his 
death (1806), 379; character, 379, 380; 
opinions in regard to ati'airs of East India 
Company, v. 276. 

Fox, Henky. See Holland. 

, (lieneral, wounded at battle of 

Orthez, iv. 400. 

-, George (1624-1690), founder of 



the Quakers, iii. 173 

John (1517-1587), author of the 



"Book of Martyrs," ii. 311 

-, W. J. speech on Corn-Laws, v. 72, 



73. 



France, invaded by Danes, i. 41 ; bv Henry 
III., 227; by Edward III., 297-320; by 
English under John of Gaunt, 341; under 
Earl of Buckingham, 342; under Duke of 
Clarence, 376; by Henry V., 386-394-408; 
bv Henry VII." ii. 99; by Henry VIII., 
122-208; "by English under Earl of Sur- 
rey, 144; "by English and Imperialists, 
147-149 ; at war with Henry I. of England, 
i. 132; in minority of Louis IX., 224; its 
claims to Sicily, 248 ; order of Templars 
dissolved in, 272 ; allied with Scotland, 311 ; 
decimated by plague, 318; at peace with 
England, 329; renews the war, 334; pre- 
pares for war with England, 350; dissen- 
sions of Armajj-nacs and Burgundians, 
374, 375, 379, 384; claimed by Henry V., 
383 ; deplorable condition, 384 ; under 
regency of Henry, 400-406; attachment 
of the "people to Charles VI., ii. 13, 14; 
during regency of the Duke of Bedford, 
14-37; Henry VI. crowned in, 35; re- 
covers English conquests, 38-40; claimed 
by Edward IV., 65; league against, 119; 
at war with Spain, 140; alliance of Eng- 
land and Germany against, 141 ; allied 
with England, 152; sends reinforcements 
to Scotland, 207 ; dread of Mary Tudor's 
Spanish marriage, 247 ; at war with Spain 
and England, 261 ; rising of Huguenots in, 
under Conde and Colignj^ 281 ; massacre 
of St. Bartholomew, 313, 314; at war 
with Spain, 344; distrust of English 
royalists in, iii. 130 ; growth of its power 
in Europe, 152 ; recognizes the Common- 
wealth, 155; desires alliance with Crom- 
well, 169 ; concludes treaty with England 
in (1655), 174; allied with England under 
Cromwell, 190, 191 ; concludes treaty with 
England, 261 ; grand alliance formed in 
opposition to, 391 ; concludes treaty of 
llyswick with the grand alliance, iv. 24; 
exhausted by war of bpanisli succession, 



57-59; rallies, appeal of Louis XIV., 63; 
peace in(lispensal)le to, 66; conditions im- 
posed upon, at conl'erciiee of Utrecht, 
68-70; suspension of hostilities o:ranted to, 
by England, 72; takes advantage of vic- 
tory at Denain in conferences at Utrecht, 
74; concludes peace of Utrecht (17 13), 
75; pence of Kastadt, 76; joins Triple 
Alliance of 1717, HI, U2; engaged 
with England in obtaining consent of 
Spaiu to the Quadruple Alliance, 114, 
115; declares war against Spain, 116; 
concludes treaty of Hanover, 133; peace 
of Paris (1727), 134; decline of absolutism 
in, 137; jealousy of, in England, spoken 
of by Montesquieu, 141; supports claims 
of Elector of Bavaria to domains of 
Austria, 148; allied with Frederic of 
Prussia against Maria Theresa, 149; de- 
clares war on England, 153; victorious at 
Fontenoy, 156: assists Charles Edward, 
163; sends army into Holland (1747). 
179, 180 ; concludes treaty of Aix-la-Cha- 
pclle, (1748), 181 ; gains no territory by the 
treaty, 183; at war with England in 
India and Canada, 188; formally declares 
war, 189; forms alliance with Austria, 
192; supremacy in India, 202, 203; as- 
cendancy in India ended by Godeheii's 
treaty, 206; reverses in Gernjany, 211; 
negotiates for peace, 215,216; concliulcs 
family compact with Spain (1761), 217; 
peace of Fontainebleau with Enulund 
(1762), 219; assists American colonies 
against England, 243; oiHciaUy recog- 
nizes the United States (1778), 247; al- 
lied with the United States, 262, 263; 
colonies of, in India allied with Ilyder 
Ali, 272; allied with Spain at siege of 
Gibraltar, 272-274; concludes peace of 
Versailles with England (1783), 278; in- 
ternal embarrassments of, 309; outbrealc 
of the revolution, 315; England's neu- 
trality in regard to, 319, 320; Austria 
and Prussia declare war against, 321 ; 
under the convention, 322, 323 ; declares 
war on Holland, 323 ; under committee 
of public safety, 325; negotiates at Basle 
with Prussia and Sweden (1794), the 
Chouan war, establishment of the Direc- 
tory, 328 ; concludes treaty of Basle 
(1795), 331; treaty with Spain ajiiiinst 
England (1796), 331; peace of Canipo- 
Formio (1797), 334 ; ascendancy of 
Jacobins in, 338; European coalition 
against (1799), 343; under Bonaparte as 
first consul, 344; concludes peace oi 
Amiens with England (1802), 354, 355; 
declares war on England, 359; under first 
empire, 363 ; concludes peace of Pres- 
burg with Austria (1805), 373; peace of 
Tilsit with Prussia (1807), 381; blockade 
of, declared by England, 383; Spanish 
Junta declares war against, 385; allied 
with Sweden (1810), 395; restoration of 
the Bourbons in (1814), 400; loss of Na- 
poleon's conquests, 401 ; revolution of, 
(1830), 427; its policy in regard to the 
Eastern question, v. 33-36 ; excluded 
from convention of July (1840), 36 ; 



456 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



effect of exclusion on, 37, 38; interferes 
in I'uvor of Moluimnied All, 39; prepares 
for war, 40 ; adopts peace policy, 42 ; at 
war in Morocco, 108, 109, 110; establishes 
a protectorate over Marquesas islands and 
Taliiti, 105; her natural alliance with 
Spain, 110, 111 ; fall of Orleans nionarcliy 
(1848), 143; re-estublishraent of the em- 
pire, 146; disputes with Russia for posses- 
sion of holy places in Palestine, 171, 172; 
forms alliance with England ag-ainst 
Kussia, 181, 182. (See Crimean war.) 
bends plenipotentiaries to con<;ress of 
Paris, 233 ; indig'nation ajrainst England 
for harboring Orsini, 283 ; demands guar- 
antees, 285; good understandini,'- restored, 
283; at war with Russia, 302; establishes 
free trade with England, 304; allied with 
England against China, 307 ; concludes 
treaty of Tien-tsin, 308; intervenes in 
the Lebanon, 314 ; sympathizes with South- 
ern confederacy, 323, 324; with Poland, 
313; depeudence of Englantl on alliance 
with, 34(3 ; effect of rise ol' Pi'ussia upon, 
358; her war with Prussia m 1870, 389, 
390; her concert with England important 
to peace of Europe, 398; desire for alli- 
ance with England. 399, 400 ; recovery 
from war of 1870, 400. 

France, Isle of, (Mauritius) in hands of the 
English, iv. 396. 

Fkance, Catherine of. See Catherine of 
France. 

, Constable of, in command of 

French army against Henry V., i. 387, 
388, 390 ; is killed at Agincourt, 391, 

, Isabel of. See Isabel of France. 

Madeline of. See Madeline of 



France. 

-Margaret of. 



France. 

-, Sovereigns of: — 



See Margaret of 



Charles the Bald (reign 840-877), i. 43. 

Charles the Simple (reign 893-929), 
death of, i. 64. 

Louis IV. [d"Outre-Mer], (reign 936-954), 
takes reluge at court of Athelstan, re- 
called to throne at death of Charles the 
Simple, i. 64. 

Philip I. (reign 1060-1108), refuses assist- 
ance to William of Normandy, i. 99; 
instigates Edgar Atheling in attempt 
against William, 112; assists Robert 
Curthose, 114. 

Louis VI., the Fat (reign 1103-1137), 
promises investiture of Normandy to 
William Cliton; his war and treaty with 
Henry I., i. 132; accepts homage for 
Normandy from son of King Henry, 
133; marries William Cliton to his sis- 
ter-in-law; confers Flanders upon him, 
136. 

VII., the Young (reign 1137-1180), 

i. 139, 147, 152 ; his treatment of Beckct, 
162-165; espouses the cause of the sous 
of Henry II. of England, 174-176 ; 
death of,' 177. 

Puij,ii' Augustus (reign 1180-1223), as- 
cends the throne, i. 177; his conference 
with Henry 11, at Cisors, 180; espouses 



France, sovereigns of (coniinusd) : — 

the cause of Richartl against his father, 
181, 182; drives the Jews from France, 
185; forms alliance witii Richard, 187; 
quarrels with Richard in Sicily, 188, 
189; his jealousy of Richard, 190; 
returns to France, 191 ; his league 
with John Lackland, 195-199; attempts 
to keep Richard in prison, 200; his war 
with Richard, 200-202 ; his war with Jolin 
anti dispute with the Pope, 204; es- 
pouses Arthur's cause, 205; summons 
John to Paris, 206; regains Freneli 
provinces from England, 207; forms 
army to enforce the Pope's bull, 209; 
his quarrel with Count of Flanders, 
210; renounces expedition against Eng- 
land, 211; prepares for war, 212; sends 
Prince Louis with an army to England, 
218. 
Louis VIII., (reign 1223-1226), as prince, 
sent into England with army ; his claim 
to English crown, i. 218; his behavior to 
the English, 219; deserted by barons, 
221 ; death-blow to his cause, 222; leaves 
England, 223 ; succeeds Philip Augustus 
in 1223, A. D., 224. 

IX. [St. Louis], (reign 1220-1270), 

his minority, i. 224; defeats English in 
Saintonge and concludes truce, 227 ; arbi- 
trates between Henry III. and his barons, 
234 ; his second crusade, 239 ; his death, 
241. 
Philip III., the Bold (reign 1270-1285), 
returns to France with the body of his 
father, i. 241. 

IV., the Fair (reign 1285-1314), 

attempts to regain Aquitaine, i. 250, 251 ; 
forms alliance with John Baliol, 252; 
imprisons Guy of Flanders, 254; con- 
cludes peace with Edward I., 258 ; makes 
treaty of Montreuil, 264; breaks up the 
order of Templars in France, 272. 
Charles IV., the Fair (reign 1322-1328), 
brother of Queen Isabel of England, 
seizes upon towns belonging to Edward 
II. i. 282; receives his sister, 283; his 
death, 1328, 295. 
Philip VI., of Valois (reign 1328-1350), 
becomes king, 1398, i. 295; receives 
news of defeat of Slu3's, 298; his treat- 
ment of Breton nobles; monopoly of 
salt, 301 ; prepares to meet English, 305; 
follows them to Crecy, 306; before the 
battle, 308; is defeated, 309, 310; his re- 
treat; his serious position, 311 ; marches 
to relief of Calais; challenges English 
king, 314; his death, 320. 
John (reign 1350-1364), in conference 
with Edward III. at Guines, i. 320; ad- 
vances to Poitiers, 321 ; before the bat- 
tle, 322, 323 ; is defeated and made pris- 
oner, 325 ; conducted to London, 326 ; 
his treaty with Edward III., 327, 328; 
his concessions to Edward; is restored 
to liberty, i. 329; returns to England 
and dies, 1364, 330; his ransom still un- 
paid, 365, 383. 
CuAitLES V , the Wise (reign 1364-1380), 
as iJauphiu opposes citizens of Paris, i. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



457 



France, sovereifjns of (continued) : — 

327 ; becomes king, 1364, 330 ; embraces 
cause of Henry of Transtamare, 331 ; 
his judicious government, 333; claims 
sovereignty of Aquitaine, 333, 334; his 
increasing success against England, i. 
335, 336; takes advantage of weakness 
of English government, 340; at war 
with King of Navarre, 341 ; his death, 
342. 

Charles VI. (reign 1380-1422), i. 342; 
marries his daughter to Richard II., 352; 
his insanity, 364 ; rejects alliance with 
Henry IV.; claims his daughter's dow- 
ry, 364; condition of France under, 374, 
375 ; brouu'ht to English camp at Melun, 
i. 403; in'Paris with Henry V , 404; de- 
cree of, condemning murderers of Bur- 
gundv, 405; his death, ii. 13. 

Vri. (reiji-n 1422-1461), as Dauphin, 

joins the Arma'4'nacs, i. 391; carried off 
from Paris by Tannetfuy-Duchatel, 395; 
his reconciliation with Duke of Burgun- 
dy, 398; his treachery toward him at 
Montereau, 399; makes Buchan Consta- 
ble, 405 ; takes refu'jre in Bourges, i. 403 ; 
proclaimed king and crowned, ii. 14; his 
position in France, 15; his army de- 
feated; his foreign allien, 16; his army 
destroyed before Verneuil, 17; Duke of 
Brittany declares in his favor, 19; his 
weakness, ii. 20; desperate condition of 
his affairs, 22; receives Joan of Arc, 
23; causes festivities in her honor, 25 ; 
crowned at Rheims, (1429), 2S ; makes 
attempt upon Paris, 29; requests rehabil- 
itation of Joan of Arc, 34 ; national sen- 
timent on his side, 35; sends nobles to 
Congress of Arras, 36; regains all the 
English possessions in France, except 
Calais, ii. 40; besieges Castillon, 44; 
death of, 53. 

Louis XI. (reign 1461-1483), his assistance 
to Margaret of Anjou ; his negotiations 
with Warwick, 57 ; his friendly relations 
witii him, 59 ; assists the Lancastrians, 
60; his gratification at their success, 61 ; 
obtains i-elease of Margaret of Anjou, 
64; challenged by Edward IV., 65; his 
interview with Edward at Pecquigny, 
66, 67; his treaty with him, 67, 68; 
takes possession of part of Burgundv, 70. 

Charles VIII. (reign 1483-1498), as 
Dauphin, betrothed to Elizabeth of 
York, ii. 70; assists Henry Tudor, 81; 
his war with Didce of Brittany, 94, 95, 
96 ; his determination to marry Anne 
of Brittany, 98. 

Louis XII. "(reign 1498-1515;), as Duke of 
Orleans, accused of conspiring against 
Charles VIII., ii. 94 ; taken prisoner, 95 ; 
set free, 98; lays claim to Milan, 119; 
driven out of Italy; enlists the aid of 
James of Scotland, 121 ; breaks up the 
Holy League ; marries Mary of Eng- 
land., 127 ; death of, 128, 

Francis I. (reign 1515-1547), as Count of 
Augouleme provisions Therouenne, ii. 
123; becomes king; forms alliance with 
England; gains Duchy of Milan, 129; 



France, sovereigns of (cofitinufd) : — 

his treaty wiili Henry VIU, 131 ; unsuc- 
cessful rival of Charles V., 131, 132; at 
Field of the Cloth of Gold, 134-133; in- 
vokes Henry's aid a^rainst Charles V., 
140; his misfortunes in Italy, 141; his 
measures against Henry VIIL, 142; en- 
deavors to incite Irisli to revolt, 144; 
Bourbon's plot against, 147; defeated 
and taken prisoner at Pavia, 149; signs 
treaty of Madrid; returns to France, 
151; forms league with Clement VII., 
and Henry VIII., 152; leaves Clement 
to his fate, 153; negotiates for the mar- 
riage of his son with Mary of England, 
155 ; undertakes to intercetle for Henry, 
170; his interview with the Pope at Mar- 
seilles, 172; his grief at the death of 
More, 177 ; concludes alliance with 
Charles V., 193; his opposition to Ilen- 
ly, 196; assists the Scots, 207; concludes 
treaty with Charles V., 208 ; with Henry 
VIII., 210; death of, 220. 

Henry II. (reign 1547-1559), as Duke of 
Orleans; his marriage wiih Marj' of 
England planned, 155; with Catb.erine 
de Medici, 172; under the influence of 
the Guises, 221 ; secures JNIary Stuart 
for the Dauphin, 224; his encroach- 
ments on English possessions, 227 ; Eliz- 
abeth accused of correspondence with ; 
252; accused of countenancing Staf- 
ford's attempt against England, 261 ; 
marries his daughter to Philip II., 272; 
his death, 274. 

FkancisII. (reign 1559-1560), as Dauphin, 
marries Mary Stuart, ii. 262; takes title 
of King of England, Scotland, and Ire- 
land, 272; becomes king, (1559), 274; 
supports Catholics in Scotland, 274, 276; 
his death, 277. 

Charles IX. (reign 1530-1574), his rela- 
tions with Elizabeth, ii. 299; his consent 
asked to Norfolk's marriage, 331 ; ceases 
to support Mary Stuart, 310 ; his excuses 
to Walsingham for massacre of St. 
Bartholomew, 314; his death, 316. 

Henry III. (reign 1574-1589), as Duke 
of Anjou, proposed as husband to Mary 
Stuart, ii. 283 ; his marriage with Eliz- 
abeth proposed, 309,310; king-elect of 
Poland, 314; ascends the throne of France, 
1574 ; concludes peace of St. Germain, 
316; intercedes for Mary Stuart, 331 ; 
endeavors to rouse James VI. to inter- 
cede for his mother, 332; his difficult 
position, 335 ; assassinated, 344. 

IV. (reign 1589-1610), as Kijig of 

Navarre, marries Marguerite of Valois, 
ii. 313 ; raises army for the Huguenots, 
316 ; his war against the leaguers ; issues 
Edict of Nantes, 1598, 344 ; makes peace 
with Spain, 345 ; quoted, 352 ; his " Great 
Plan," V. 397. 

Louis XIII. (1610-1643). letter of Scotch 
Covenanters to, ii. 425, 426. 

XIV. (reign 1643-1715), iii. 149; 

his opinion of Cromwell, 190 ; surren- 
ders Dunkirk to England ; ratifies treaty 
with CromweU, 191; Charles II. sells 



458 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



France, sovereigns of (continued) : — 

Dunkirk to him, 260; allied with the 
Dutch, 260, 261 ; concludes secret treaty 
witli Charles II., 261 ; quoted, 266 ; elforts 
to detach Charles II. from Dutch alli- 
ance, 266, 267 ; secret treaty with Charles, 
268; campaijiu in the Netherlands, 269; 
objects to Charles II. 's Declaration of 
Indulgence, 270; endeavors to prevent 
peace between England and Holland, 
271 ; continues his subsidies to Charles, 
272, 275; displeasure at Princess Mary's 
marriage, 27;"), 276; arbiter of Europe, 
277; new treaty with Charles II., 286; 
intercedes for Lord Russell, 294; his sub- 
sidies render Charles II. independent of 
the English people, 295; ambitious proj- 
ects interrupted by peace of Ratisbon, 
302; transactions with James II., 308, 
309; revokes Edict of Nantes, 323; de- 
sign of William of Orange against his 
encroachments, 345; elforts in behalf of 
James II., 347 ; sends aid to Archbishop 
of Cologne, 34S; his generous support 
of .James II., 369; European coalition 
against, 379; sends Lauzun with troops 
to assist James in Ireland, 382; .James 
II. takes refuge at his court after the 
battle of the Boync, 385; successes at 
Bcachy Head and Fleurus, 386; Irish 
brigade in his army, 388 ; captures Mons, 
392; indifference to death of Louvois, 
397; sends Tourville to invade England, 
398; takes Namur, 400; English naval 
expedition against Brest, 405; places 
Villeroy at head of his armies, iv. 15 ; 
kindness to Boufllcrs after his loss of 
Namur, 16; weary of supporting James 
II.. 18; concessions in Peace of Rys- 
wick, 23, 24 ; secures toleration for Ger- 
man Catholics, 25 ; his reception of Port- 
land, 32; negotiates second Treaty of 
Partition, 33 ; his grandson made heir to 
Spanish throne, 34; accepts the bequest; 
breaks Partition Treaty, 35 ; obtains sur- 
render of frontier towns from his grand- 
son, 39, 40 ; Grand Alliance formed 
against, 40, 41 ; promises James II. to 
recognize his son as King of England, 
42; strength of the Grand Alliance, 48; 
his cause abandoned by Duke of Savoy, 
52 ; power shaken by defeat at Ramil- 
lies, 55 ; makes overtures for peace, 56 ; 
decides to negotiate with Dutch, 59; 
humiliating conditions imposed upon 
him, 61, 62; breaks off negotiations, 62; 
address to governors of provinces and 
towns, 62, 6.3 ; renews negotiations after 
defeat of Malplaquet, 64 ; again aban- 
dons them, 65; loss of his children, 69; 
letter to Philip of Spain, 69, 70 ; confides 
tory at Denain demands honorable terms 
his last army to Villars, 73 ; after vic- 
tory .at Utrecht, 74 ; concludes peace, 75 ; 
finally concludes Peace of Rastadt, 76; 
recognizes George I., 93; his death, 97; 
his policy disappears in European poli- 
tics, 183; his establishment of Bourbon 
dynasty on throne of Spain, mentioned 
by Guizot, 7. 111. 



France, sovereigns of (continued) : — 

Louis XV. (reign, 1715-1774), marries 
Maria Leczinska, iv. 131 ; Cardinal 
Fleury his minister, 133; before Tour- 
nay, 154 ; at Fontenoy, 155 ; alone op- 
posed to Germany after Fontenoy, 156 ; 
reception of Charles Edward at his 
court, 178 ; captures Antwerp, 179 ; con- 
cludes treaty of Ai.\'-la-Chapeile, 180, 
181; letter from Charles Edward, 181, 
182; alliance with Maria Theresa, 192; 
his troops in possession of Hanover, 195 ; 
his negligence in Indian affairs, v. 271. 

Louis XVI. (reign, 1774-1793), concludes 
alliance with United States, iv. 247 ; 
continues his assistance, 258, 263 ; his 
government makes manifestation in fa- 
vor of states-general in Holland, 309; 
an.xiety concerning his position, 319; 
insulted by the mob, June 20th, 1792, 
imprisoned in the Temple, 322; his 
death (1793), 323. 

XVII., Toulon rises in his name, 

iv. 326. 

Napoleon I. (reign 1804-1815), lieutenant 
of artillery at siege of Toulon, iv. 326 ; 
suppresses revolt against Directory (13th 
Vendemiaire), 1795, 328; his successes 
in Italy, 324; expedition to Egypt, 343; 
overthrows Directory, becomes First 
Consul (1800), 344; encroaching ambi- 
tion, 355 ; conversation with Fox, 355, 
356 ; influence in Switzerland, 356 ; anger 
at England's retention of Malta, 357 ; in- 
terviews with English ambassador, 357, 
358 ; declares war against England, 359, 
preparations for descent on England, 
360 ; proclaimed Emperor of the French, 
363 ; relinquishes design on England, is 
crowned by the Pope, 364 ; remarks on 
English Parliament, 364, 365 ; crowned 
King of Italy ; furnishes appanages for 
his family, new coalition against him, 369; 
plan for invasion of England, anger at 
action of Villeneuve, 370 ; defeat of his 
fleet at Trafalgar, 371, 372; victory at 
Austerlitz, concludes peace of Presbin-g, 
relations with Charles Fox, 376, 377 ; ne- 
gotiates for peace, raises his brother Jo- 
seph to throne of Naples, 377; victory at 
Jena, Berlin Decree, 378 ; concludes 
peace of Tilsit, 381 ; issues Milan Decree 
(1807), 383 ; overthrows Bourbon dynasty 
in Spain, 383, 384; places Joseph on 
Spanish throne, 385; concludes conven- 
tion of Cintra, 386 ; alliance with Alex- 
ander of Russia, establishes Joseph at 
Madrid, 387 ; victories in German}', 390 ; 
letter to Metternich on war with Austria, 
390, 391 ; defeated at Aspern, 391 ; vic- 
tories at Wagram, 391, 392 ; quarrel with 
Pius VII., 392; his divorce, contracted to 
Marie Louise, 393 ; decree of 1810 against 
English commerce, 394, 395; unites 
Low Countries and Hauseatic towns to 
France, prepares for Russian campaign, 
395 ; disasters in Russia, 396, 397 ; cam- 
paign of 1813 in Germany, victorious at 
Lutzen and Bautzen, defeated at Dresden 
and Leipzig, 397 ; fortifies Lorraine and 



GENERAL INDEX. 



459 



France, sovereiorns of {continued) : — 

Cluimpa^rne, 398 ; letter to Aug'ereau, 399, 
400; abdicates at Fontaiuebleau (1814), 
retires to Elba, 400 ; reappearance in 
France, 400, 401 ; defeated at Waterloo 
(I8I5),401; surrenders himself to Cap- 
tain Maitland, is sent to St. Helena, 402. 
Louis XVIII. (rci<j:n, 1814-1824), becomes 
kincr on abdication of Napoleon (1814), 
iv. 400 ; restored after Waterloo, 402. 
Charles X. (reijjn, 1824-1830), Comte d" 

Artois, al)dicates, iv. 427. 
Louis Philippe (reign, 1830-1850), 
placed on the throne by revolution of 
1830, iv. 427 ; cordial recognition of by 
Ensriand, 448 ; conversation with M. 
Guizot, 448, 449 ; sends Marshal Soult 
to England, v. 16 ; his fall, 27 ; attempts 
on his life, 33; sends M. Guizot as am- 
bassador to England, 34; recalls Guizot, 
42 ; ills request for remains of Napoleon, 
44; desire for friendly relations with 
England, 100; visit from Qiicen Victo- 
ria, 101, 102; returns the visit, 102-104; 
policy in regard to Spanish marriage, 
112, 118, 119; popularity in England 
diminished, 123; consequences of his 
fall, 12a. 
Napoleon III., his life in England, the 
coup d' i'tat (1851), V. 144; re-estal)li3lies 
the empire, 146; Englisli ministiy un- 
favorable to his policy, 172; inclined to 
alliance with England against Russia, 
178 ; letter to the czar in regard to East- 
ern question, 180; declares war on Rus- 
sia, 182 ; directs operations of his army, 
184; sends General Niel to the Crimea, 
220; visits London, 221; direction of 
operations in the Crimea, 223 ; dissatis- 
faction with conduct of the war, 226; 
opposition to liberal cause in Italy, 281 ; 
Orsini's attempt to assassinate, 282; his 
career as refugee in England, 284; Pal- 
nierston's partiality for him, 285; de- 
sires to establish Jerome Napoleon on 
throne of Greece, 296; makes war on 
Austria in favor of Lombardy and Vene- 
tia, 302 ; concludes treaty of commerce 
with England, 304; Engjish fear of his 
aggressions, 307; sympathy with South- 
ern Confedei-acy, proclamation of neu- 
trality, 324; projects in regard to Mex- 
ico, 336 ; establishes Maximilian of 
Austria as emperor in Mexico, 337; 
obligctl to withdraw his army, 339 ; con- 
curs in note to Russia in regard to Po- 
land, 343; refuses to join England in 
behalf of Denmark, 346 ; his fall in 1870, 
389. 
Francis, Kings of France. See France, 
Sovereigns of. 

, Sir Philip, probable author of 

" Letters of Junius," member of council 
in Bengal, his opposition to Warren Hast- 
ings, iv. 286, 288 ; duel with Hastings, 289 ; 
in House of Commons, 292 ; attack on 
Pitt's French treaty, 306 ; remarks on 
peace of Amiens, 355 ; speech on threaten- 
ing attitude of France, 358. 
Francisco de Paula, Don, Infante of 



Spain, Bourbon Prince, v. 113; proposals 
for marriage of liis sons to Spanish prin- 
cesses, 118, 120, 122. 

Franklin, Benjamin (1706-1790), effect of 
Whitfield's eloquence upon, iv. 186; his 
remark on Greuville's American policy, 
224; in England, as agent for the Ameri- 
can Colonies, his interview with Pratt, 233 ; 
ambassador to France, 243; remark oa 
Howe's capture of Philadelphia, 251 ; ne- 
gotiates for peace with England (1782), 
274 ; his description of temper of Eutclund. 
276-277. 

Frederick V., Count Palatine, betrothed to 
Princess Elizabeth, ii. 395 ; called to throne 
of Bohemia, 403; his misfortunes, takes 
refuge at the Hague, 405. 

, Emperors of Germany. See Ger- 



many. 

, Kings of Prussia. See Prussia. 

II., King of Sicily, his kingdom 

claimed as fief of holy see, i. 229. 

, Prince of Wales, son of George II., 

on bad terms with his father, iv. 147 ; com- 
ment on conduct of Lady Margaret Mac- 
donald, 177; his death (1751), 184. 

Free Trade, first step toward its establish- 
ment in England, v. 99 ; its definitive vic- 
tory, 153; established between France 
and England, 304. 

Friar, Richard, ii. 27. 

Friburg, ceded by Louis XIV. at peace of 
llyswick, iv. 23 ; captured by Villars, 76. 

Friederickshall, in Norway, death of 
Charles XII. before, iv. 117. 

Friedland, battle of, iv. 381. 

Friesland, devoted to republican govern- 
ment, iii. 367. 

Frobisher, Martin, admiral of Queen 
Elizabeth, ii. 339, 341 ; voyage in search of 

Northwest Passage, 360; death (1594), 361. 

Froiss.\rt, quoted, 302, 305, 306, 312, 315, 
317, 335, 345, 346, 354. 

Fronde, the, party of Parliament in France, 
iii. 149. 

Fronsac, Due de, son of Marshal Richelieu, 
iv. 192. 

Froude, James Anthony, historian of 
Henry VIII., ii. 214. 

FuAD Pasha, Turkish minister of foreign 
atiairs, his measures for establishing order 
in the Lebanon, v. 315. 

Fuenterabia, taken bv French (1719), iv. 
118. 

FuLKE, Count of Anjou, i. 132. 

Fuller, William, his pretended discovery 
of a plot, iii. 400. 

FuRNES, Nicholas, keeper of the seals under 
Cromwell, iii. 175. 

FuRNiss, secretary of state under Richard 
Cromwell, iii. 204. 

Futtehpore, battle of, v. 255, 256. 

Gr. 

Gaels, earl}^ inhabitants of Britain, i. 13. 

Gage, General (Thomas), Enjilish com- 
mander in Massachusetts (1775), iv. 236; 
superseded by Howe, 238. 

Gainsborough, King Sweyn dies at, ia 
(1013), i. 74. 



460 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Galgacus, Caledonian chief, i. 23. 

Galissonieue, French admiral, defeats 
liyng at Minorca, iv. 191. 

Gallas, Count of, German ambassador in 
London, iv. 68, 69. 

Galvvay, Lord. See Ruvigny 

, Lord, son of Marquis of Ruvigny, 

commands English troops in iSpain, iv. 57 

Gama, Vasco de, doubles Cape of Good 
Hope, ii. 113. 

Ganges Canal, the, begun by Lord Dal- 
housie, V. 241. 

Gantheaume, Admiral, French naval com- 
mander, iv. 370. 

Gardiner, Bishop (1483-lo55), his revision 
of religious edict of Henry VHl., li. 195; 
ordered to impeach Catherine Parr, 211; 
his controversy with Crannier, 232; im- 
prisoned, 234; his trial and sentence, 235; 
set free by Queen Mary, made Chancellor, 
243 ; crowns her, 245 ; opposes her mar- 
riage with Philip, 247; his argument in its 
favor before Parliament, 248; his house 
pillaged, 249; presides over tribunal for 
trial of heretics, 254 ; resigns, 255 ; his 
death, 257. 

, Colonel, in command in English 

army against Charles Edward, iv. 161. 

Gardner, Admiral, commissioner to dele- 
gates of mutineers at Spithead, iv, 335; 
narrow escape, 336. 

Garnet, accomplice of Catesbj', his con- 

• fession and death, ii. 391. 

Garter, herald of Edward the IV., ii. 65 ; 
his negotiations with Louis XI., 66. 

, Order of the, presented to Monk, iii. 

250. 

G/.SCONY, retained by Philip the Fair, i. 251 ; 
Black Prince in, 326. 

Gascoigne, General, amendment of Lord 
(irey's Reform Bill, iv. 434. 

Gascoyne, Chief Justice, refuses to preside 
at trial of Archbishop of York and Earl of 
Nottingham, i. 372. 

■ , Sir William, treasurer of Wolsey, 

ii. 161. 

Gaskell, Mrs. (1822-1866), English novel- 
ist, V. 168, 169. 

Gates, Sir John, executed under Queen 
Mary, ii. 244. 

■ , Horatio, American general, defeats 

Burgoyne, iv. 246. 

Gauden", Bishop of Worcester, author of 
Eikoii Basilike, iii. 124. 

Gaunt, Elizabeth, burned at the stake, iii. 
321. 

■ , John of. See Lancaster. 

Gautier, Abbp, sent to negotiate with M. 
de Torcy, iv. 67 ; Bolingbroke's as- 
surances to, 88. 

Gaveston, Piers, favorite of Edward II., 
i. 271 ; made Earl of Cornwall, marries 
Margaret, niece of Edward II., nlade re- 
gent. 272; banished, 273; recalled, 274; 
besieged in Scarborough, and taken, 275 ; 
executed, 276. 

General Assembly of church of Scotland, 
V. 160. 

Genoa, annexed to France by Bonaparte, 
iv. 369. 



Geneva, tribunal of arbitration at, v. 334, 
33.); principles of international law estab- 
lished at, 335. 

Genoese, at battle of Sluys, i. 297; at 
Crecy, 309; in French fleet, 393. 

Geoffrey, Prince, son of Henry II., i. 152; 
marries Constance of Brittan}-, 163 ; rebels 
against his father, 176, 178; his death, 
179. 

George I., as elector of Hanover, allied 
with Emperor of Germany, iv. 75; be- 
comes heir presumptive to the English 
crown, 86 ; preparations to bring liiia to 
England, 90; Whigs come into power on 
his accession, 91 ; proclaimed without op- 
position (1714), 92; his arrival, 93; confi- 
dence in the Whig party, 94; leaves Eng- 
land for the Continent, 110; absorbed in 
interests of his hereditary possessions, 
triple alliance concluded by his secretary 
of state, 112; sends fleet under Byng to 
the Spanish seas, 115 ; gains duchies of 
Bremen and Verden, his return to Eng- 
land, 120; consents to plan for limiting 
the number of peers, 121 ; returns from 
Hanover on failure of South Sea company, 
123 ; Jacobite plot against, 125 ; pardons 
Bolingbroke, 128 ; his promise to Walpole, 
129; goes to Hanover, 130; Philip V.'s 
desire for alliance with, 131 ; informed of 
treaty of Vienna, 132 ; concludes treaty of 
Hanover, accused of indifference to English 
interests, 133; his speech on opening of 
Parliament (in 1727), 133, 134; interview 
with Bolingbroke, death of his wife, 135; 
his death (1727), 136; essentially German 
in habits and language, 214; his accession 
unites Hanover to English crown, v. 16. 
, II., as Prince of Wales, accompanies 



his father to England, iv. 93 ; in charge of 
government during absence of his father, 
110; distrust of his character, 121; be- 
comes director of mining company, 123; 
his accession (1727), prosperity of England 
during his reign, 137 ; his ministries, 137, 
138; discord between him and his son, 
death of his wife, 147 ; alarm for safety 
of Hanover at outbreak of war of Austrian 
succession, 149; signs treat}' of neutrality, 
150 ; levies Hanoverian troops at English 
expense, takes command in person, 152 ; 
gains battle of Dettingen, concludes treaty 
of Worms with Austria and Sai'dinia, 153 ; 
insurrection of Jacobites under Charles 
Edward, 157-176 ; returns to England, 162; 
his severity to Jacoliite prisoners, 169 ; 
peace of Aix-la-Cliapelle concluded in his 
reign, 180, 181 ; attempt on his life, 181 ; 
his anxiety in regard to Hanover, his 
treaties of alliance with Prussia and 
Hesse, 189; his aversion for Pitt, 192; 
obliged to make him prime minister, 193; 
his anger against Duke of Cumberland for 
loss of Hanover, 195 ; refuses to ratify 
convention of Clostcr-Severn, 196 ; refuses 
to see Lord George Sackville, 211; his 
sudden death (1760), 213; unpopularity in 
England, 214; candidates for Parliament 
required to swear to property qualifications 
in his reign, v. 292. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



461 



George, TIT., as Prince of Wales, iv, 184; op- 
position forms al)out liim, 190-211; his 
peaceable accession (1760), 215; atfection 
of the people for him, makes Lord Bute 
secretary of state, 215; his rece))tion of 
Chatham's resitrnatioii, 217; speech on 
proroguing Parliament (1763), 222; illness, 
proposes a regency, 226; dismisses Gran- 
ville, 226, 227; calls Lord Chatham to 
form a ministry, 227 ; his letter to Chat- 
ham, 228, 229; does not understand the 
movement in America, 233; his speeches 
on the American war, 239-241 ; urges 
Lord Nortli to continue in office, 248 ; his 
firmness in tiie Gordon riots, 255; letter to 
Jjord Gcrmaine on peace with America, 
265; visits Admiral Parker on his ship, 
266; his obstinacy in regard to peace witii 
America, 268; speech, announcing Ameri- 
can independence, 280; interview with 
Adams, 280, 281 ; desires Pitt to form a 
cabinet, 281-295; his interference in re- 
gard to Indian bill, 297, 298; dissolves 
Parliament (1784), 302; creates peers to 
sustain Pitt, 303 ; his message to Parlia- 
ment in regard to his son's debts, 307; in- 
sanity, 309-311 ; convalescence, 314; cor- 
respondence with Pitt, 314, 315; dismisses 
Ijord Thurlow, 320; appoints Pitt warden 
of the Cinque ports, 321 ; recalls the Duke 
of York, 327; assailed by tiio mob, indig- 
nation at the Prince of Wales' desertion of 
his wife, 329; communicates French ulti- 
matum to Parliament, 333; his letter from 
Bonaparte, 344; opposition to Catholic 
emancipation, accepts Pitt's resignation, 
347; temporary return of his illness, 349; 
attributes it to Pitt, 350; another sliglit 
attack of his illness, 361 ; accepts resigna- 
tion of Addington, recalls Pitt, insists on 
excluding Fox, 362 ; letter to Pitt in regard 
to Melville, his blindness, 369; refuses to 
consent to Fox's entrance to the cabinet, 
371; opposed to Catliolic emancipation, 
380 ; liis confidence in Portland's cal)inet, 
381 ; his insanity returns, 394 ; death 
(1820), 405; character, 406; scruples in 
regard to Catholic emancipation, v. 307. 

IV., as Prince of Wales, iv. 226; 



his friendship for Fox, 297-302-307 ; mar- 
riage with Mrs. Fitzherbert, 307 ; direction 
of royal household devolves on him during 
illness of the king, 310; his claim to the 
regency disputed, 311, 312; Pitt's proposi- 
tion to restrict his power as regent, 312, 
313; loses his power on recovery of his 
father, 315; marries Caroline of Brunswick, 
329 ; consults Pitt on regency question on 
return of the king's illness, 349 ; becomes 
regent, 394 ; insulted by the populace, 404 ; 
proclaimed king (1820), 406; his aversion 
for his wife, 406, 407 ; asks for a divorce, 
407; his coronation (1821), 411; requests 
Wellington to form a ministry, 418 ; op- 
posed to Catholic emancipation, 422; his 
death (1830), 424; character, 424,425. 

Prince of Denmark, husband of 



Queen Anne, joins Prince of Orange, iii. 
352 ; his death, iv. 77 ; inclined toward dis- 
sent, 81. 



Georgia, state of, the English make 
descent upon (1778), iv. 253; joins South- 
ern confederacy, v. 320. 

Gerard, Balthazar, assassin of William 
the Silent, ii. 323. 

, Marshal, besieges Antwerp, iv. 449. 

, Colonel, executed for complicity in 

royalist plot, ii. 167. 

Gerberov, fortress of, besieged by the Con- 
quei-or. i. 114. 

Germaine, Lord George, intrusted with 
American affairs in North's cabinet, iv. 
239; George lll.'s letter to, 265. 

German Confederation, Guizot's esti- 
mate of tlie etfect of rivalry of Iltissia and 
Austria upon, v. 356-359 ; etfect of Prussian 
victory in (1866), 357. 

Germantown, battle of, iv. 246. 

Germany, Englisli Puritans in, ii. 420; 
Protestant princes of, join coalition agaitist 
Louis XIV. (See Grand Alliance.) Con- 
cludes treaty of Vienna with Spain, iv. 
132; of Paris, with France, England and 
Holland, 134; war of Austrian succession 
in, 149, L50-152; outbreak of hostilities in 
(1799), 343; Napoleon's campaign in 
(1809), 390-392; national movement in, 
against Napoleon, 398. 
•, emperors of: — 



Henry 111. (reign 1039-1056), marries 
Matilda, daughter of Henry 1. of En;i-- 
land, i. 132. 

Henry VI. (reign 1190-1197), his claim 
to the throne of Sicily, i. 195; imprisons 
Richard I., 196; his' letter to the king 
of France, 198; convokes Diet at 
Hagenau, 199. 

Otho IV. (reign 1209-1218), calls for as- 
sistance from England, i. 212. 

Adolphus of Nassau (reign 1292-1298), 
ally of Edward L (1297), i. 258. 

Louis IV. (reign 1328-1347), ally of 
Edward HI. in Hundred Years' War, i. 
296. 

SiGiSMUNi) (reign 1410-1437), visits Henry 
V. of England, i. 392; accouipaniJs 
him to conference at Calais, 394. 

Maximilian (reign 1493-1519), rejects 
French alliance,' ii. 70; as king of the 
Romans, assists Duke of Brittany against 
Charles VIII., 95; suitor for Anne of 
Brittany, 96 ; marries her, 97 ; his mar- 
riage annulled, 98 ; allied with Henry 
VIII., 122; his reception at Calais, 123; 
makes use of Henry VIII., 124; allied 
with Louis XII., 127 ; with Henry VIII., 
130; his death, 131. 

Charles V. (reign 1519-1558), son of 
Philip the Fair, his betrothal to Princess 
Mary of England, afterwards to Rcn6e 
of France, ii. 127 ; rival of Francis I. 
for the empire, 131 ; visits England, 
133; is visited by Henry VIII., 136; 
concludes alliance with Leo X., 140 ; 
with Henry VIH., 141 ; visits England 
again, 143"; his victory over Fiance, 
149; makes treaty oi' Madrid, 151; 
league against him, 152; his army cap- 
tures Rome, 153 ; Wolscy exasperated 
with him, 155; indignation at Henry's 



462 



POrULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Germany, emperors of (continued) : — 

divorce, 106; aseciKlaiicy in Italy, 157; 
ne<i;otiates with Pope and Francis, 158; 
refuses consent to divorce of Henry, 167 ; 
grief at deatli of Sir Tliomas More, 177; 
does not permit Pole to enter his do- 
minions, 190; concludes truce with 
Francis I,, 193; allied with England, 
208; his incrcasin<!: power, 221; support 
of Princess Mary, 246; marriaj>e treat}' 
with Enji'land, 247 ; creates his son 
Philip Ivinij: of Naples, 253; ahdicates, 
261; death, 2()7; union of Spain with 
Germany and the Low Countries in 
his reign, v. 111. 
Feudinanu r. (reign, 1558-1564), brother 
of Charles V., ii. 278 ; elector of Bavaria 
claims Austria through his will, iv. 
148. 

II., (reign, 1619-1637), project for 

his marriage with Spanish Infanta, ii. 
408. 

Leopold I. (reign, 1658-1705), claims to 
regulate Spanish succession, iv. 24 ; hopes 
to secure it to his son, 33 ; recalls Prince 
Eugene from Italy, 52; otfers IVIarl- 
borough governmcut of Low Countries, 
56. 

Joseph I., (reign, 1705-1711), his death, 
iv. 67. 

Charles VI. (reign, 1711-1740), iv. 75 ; op- 
poses conclusion of Peace of Utrecht, 76 ; 
concludes treaty of defensive alliance 
with England, 110; joins quadruple al- 
liance, 114; his army in Sicily, 118; his 
pragmatic sanction, concludes treaty of 
Vienna with Spain, 132; protests against 
George I.'s opening speech to Parlia- 
ment, 134; liis death (1740), 148. 

VII., Charles Albert of Bavaria, 

crowned (1742), iv. 150; a fugitive, 152; 
hopes for .assistance of France, 153 ; his 
death (1745), 154. 

Francis I., Duke of Lorraine, husband of 
IMaria Theresa, becomes emperor (1745), 
iv. 156. 

Leopold II. (1791, 1792), signs declaration 
of Pilnitz (1791), iv. 320; his death, 
321. 

Francis II. See Austria. 
Gertruydenberg, conferences at, iv. 64, 

65. 
Gettysburg, battle of, v. 338. 
Ghent, murder of Van Artevcldt at, i. 303; 

captured by the Duke of Burgundy (1708), 

iv. .58 ; given up to the allies, 59. 
G iiuzNEE, capture of, v. 58. 
Ghilzyes, tribe of, v. 51. 
GlAC, Dame de, i. 399. 
, Sire de, favorite of Charles VII. of 

France, ii. 20. 
Giant's Dyke, i. 32. 
Gibbon, Edward (1737-1794), his axiom 

in regard to rebels, iv. 108. 
Gibraltar, in possession of the English, 

iv. 54; retained by the English at peace 

of Utrecht, 75; Philip V. raises siege of, 

134; besieged by English and Spaniards, 

272-274 ; draws supplies from Tangier, v. 

109. 



Gibson, ^Iilner, supports peace policy, 
V. 239; i)roposes amoudnient to con- 
spiracy bill, 286; member of Palmer- 
ston's second cabinet, 301 ; his sympathy 
with unionists in the IJnited States, 
331 ; loses his scat in Parliament, 381. 

Giles, Dr., at death-bed of Hampden, iii. 
34. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, brother of Sir 
Walter Raleigh, ii. 361. 

Ginckel, General (1630-1703), accomplishes 
pacifi(\ition of Ireland, made Earl of 
Athlone, iii., 388. 

Girondists, moderate party in French 
convention, their fall, iv. 325. 

GisoRS, conference at, i. 176-180. 

Githa, mother of King Harold, escapes 
from Exeter, i. 109. 

Gladstone, William Ewart, associated 
with Sir Robert Peel's government, v. 60; 
commencement of his contests with Dis- 
raeli, 147; chancellor of excheciuer under 
Aberdeen, H8; resigns, 217; his speecU 
against " Conspiracy to Murder Bill," 286 ; 
suspends S3-stcm of deportation, 289 ; sent as 
commissioner to Ionian Isles, 295 ; returns 
to England, 296; wise policy in regard lo 
Ionian Islands, 297; defence of little bor- 
oughs, 298; made chancellor of exchequer 
under Lord Palmerston, 301 ; supports 
INIr. Cobden's negotiations with Emperor 
Napoleon, 303, 304; indignation at his 
treatj- of commerce, 304; his proposition 
for reduction of duty on i aper, 305 ; sep- 
arates himself from Lord Palmerston, 3i'.', 
303; admiration for Jctferson Davis, 331; 
liis error, 332; settlement of Alabama 
claims during his ministry, 334; his inriu- 
cncc impaired by result of (ieneva arbi- 
tration, 335; speech at Glasgow, 349; lead- 
er of Liberal party, 351 ; CJuizot's letter 
to him on Enghunl's inilitference on foreign 
affairs, 359, 360; his pro]ihccy in regard 
to the future of Liberal pai'ty, 362; his 
amendment to Disraeli's Reform Bill, 367; 
his Irish measures, 369; resolutions for dis- 
establishment of Irish church, 380-382; 
becomes premier, 383; his cabinet, 384; 
measures in regard to Irish church, 385; 
his Irish Land Bill, 386, 387; reform in 
system of national education, 388, 389; 
preserves neutralit}' of England in Franco- 
Prussian war, 390, 400 ; letter of Guizot 
to him, 391-400; his authority impaired 
by the opposition to his Education Bill, 
402; measures of reform for the army, 
403, 404; calls in aid of royal prerogative, 
to abolish system of purchase in the army, 
404; his Ballot Bill, 405; discouragement 
of liquor traffic, 406; Irish University Bill, 
407, 408; resigns, 408; his temporary re- 
turn; final resignation, 409. 

Glamorgan, Earl of,' son of Marquis of 
Worcester, negotiates treaty between 
Charles I. and Irish Catholics ; arrested, 
iii. 70 ; released ; renews his intrigues, 71 ; 
the king's letter to him, 75, 

Glanville, R.\nulph de, i. 176; makes 
William of Scotland prisoner, 177; assists 
Henry II. to establish courts of justice, 477. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



463 



Glasgow, taken hy Montrose, iii. 66. 

, university of, Sir Kobert Peel elected 

rector, iv. 456. 

Glencoe, massacre of, planned by Sir John 
D;ih-vmplc, iii. 395; the massacre, 396, 
397." 

Glendowek or Glendwyr, Owen, claims 
sovereiji'nty of Wales ; raises insurrection 
ajj'ainst Henry IV., i. 366 ; joins conspiracy 
of Hotspur, 338, 369; marries his daugh- 
ter to Edmund Mortimer; advances against 
England, 369 ; assisted hy the French, 371 ; 
his son made prisoner, 372 ; abandoned by 
his atlherents, 373 

Glenfinnan, rendezvous of Charles Ed- 
ward and the Highland Clans, iv. 159. 

Glengarry, Macdonald of. See Macdonald. 

Gloucester, besieged liy Charles I., iii. 37, 
38; siege raised, 39; English ships at, 
surrendered to the Americans, iv. '264. 

, Duchess of, aunt of Queen Victoria, 

V. 138. 

-, Duke of, Thomas, uncle of Richard 



II., as Earl of Buckingham, in command 
of army in France, i. 342; seizes reins of 
government, 350 ; his revenge on the king's 
favorites, 351; deprived of power, 352; 
arrested, 352 ; death, 353. 

-, Duke of, HLimphrey, brother of 



Henry V., made regent of England (1422), 
i. 407 ; receives title of Protector, ii. 14; 
falls in love with Jacqueline of Hainault, 
17; marries her, 18; attacks Duke of Bi'a- 
bant; returns to England, 19; reconciled 
to his uncle, 19; marries Eleanor Cobham, 
20; dissensions with Cardinal Beaufort, 
28; claims dominions of his wife Jacque- 
line, 37; struggle for power with Cardinal 
Beaufort, 38; accused of high treason; 
his death (1447), 39. 

, Did<e of. See Richard III. 

Duke of, son of Charles I., iii 



his parting with his father, 115; sent to 
Holland, 160 ; in Spanish army at the bat- 
tle of the Dunes, 191; arrives in Eng- 
land with Charles II., 248 ; his death, 
254. 

-, Duke of, son of Princess Anne, iv. 



37 ; his death, 38. 

-, Earl of, Robert, son of Henry I., 



renounces allegiance to Stephen, i. 139; 
supports Empress Maud; captures Ste- 
phen at battle of Lincoln, 143 ; taken pris- 
oner and exchanged for Stephen, 145; 
defeats Stephen before Wilton ; death, 
146. 

-, Earl of, deprived of the title by Hen- 



ry IV., becomes Lord Le Despencer, 
361 ; beheaded by citizens of Bristol, 363. 

GoDA, sister of Edward the Confessor, i. 82. 

(JODEHEU, M., director of French East India 
Company, treats with English, iv. 205; his 
treaty deathblow to French empire in In- 
dia, 206. 

Goderich (Robinson), Lord, fails in form- 
ing coalition ministry, iv. 417. 

Godfrey, Sir Edmundsbury, murdered, 
iii. 279. 

• , Michael, his death before Namur, 

iv. 15, 16. 



GopoLPHiN, Lord, at head of Torv party, 
iii. 280; associated with Halifax and Sun- 
derland in privy council of Charles II., 
282; his advice to the king in regard to 
Exclusion Bill, 285; consents to accom- 
pany James 11. to mass, 301 ; retained in his 
council, 305; his account of James 11. 's 
letter, 359; accused of treason by Fen- 
wick, iv. 21 ; resigns ids ottice of Loi\l 
Treasurer, 22; Anne's confidence in, 50; 
Marlborough's letter to, 52; his power 
menaced, 58 ; protests against peace of 
Utrecht, 73 ; in Queen Anne's lirst cabi- 
net, 80; dismisseil, 83. 

GoDOY, Manuel, " Prince of Peace," favor- 
ite of Queen Louisa of Spain, iv. 331 ; his 
fall, 383 ; released from prison by order 
of Xapoleon, 384. 

GoDRUN, Danish king, accepts Christianity, 
i. 50; death of, 51. 

Godwin, Earl, Saxon nobleman, i. 78, 79; 
swears allegiance to Harold, 80; sends for 
Edward the Confessor, 81 ; his power in 
England, 81-83 ; Hies to Flanders, 83 ; re- 
turns to England and regains his power, 
85,86; his death, 86. 

GoFFE, Colonel, assists at dispersal of Bare- 
bones' Parliament, iii. 166. 

GoNDOMAR, Spanisli ambassador to Eng- 
land, ii. 401. 

Good Hope, Cape of, colonists of, protest 
against transportation of criminals, v. 289. 

Goodman, Cardell, joins in Barclay's 
assassination plot, iv. 18. 

Goodwin, Mr. contested election of, ii. 3S3. 

Gordon, Duke of, holds Edinburgh Castle 
for King James, iii. 376. 

■, Arthur, son of Lord Aberdeen, v. 



117. 



-, Catherine, wife of Perkin War- 
beck, ii. 104, 107, 108. 

-, General, at battle of SherifFmuir, iv. 



102; left in command of insurgents after 
flight of the Pretender, 105. 

-, George William, hanged for ex- 



citing sedition in Jamaica, v. 353. 

-, Lord George, president of the Prot- 



estant association, riot on occasion of his 
presenting petition against Catholics, 254, 
255. 

Goree, island of, William lands at, on his 
first visit to Holland, iii. 390. 

Goring, Lord, in command of royalist 
troops, iii. 64 ; abandons Prince Charles, 
71. 

GORTSCHAKOFF, Prince, Russian general, 
enters Bucharest, v. 177; summoned by 
Turkey to quit Danubian principalities, 
179; becomes commander-in-chief of Rus- 
sian armv, 221 ; refuses to take the otien- 
sive, 227'; is overruled, 228; his descrip- 
tion of bombardment of Sevastopol, 229; 
decides upon retreat, 230 ; quoted, 231 ; 
his response to English note in regard to 
Poland, 344. 

GORTZ, intriguer against George I., iv. 114. 

GOUGH, Lord, in command of British troops 
in Punjaub, v. 241. 

Goukdon, Bertuaxd de, kills King Rich- 
ard at siege of Chains, i. 202. 



464 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



" Government of National Defence," in 
France, v. '3S9. 

GowER, Earl, member of Pitt's cabinet of 
1783, iv. 299; ambassador to Paris; re- 
called, 323. 

GowRiE, Earl of, John Ruthven, entraps 
James VI. into imprisonment, ii. 320. 

, Earl of, William Ruthven, beheaded 

(1584), ii. 353. 

Grace, Act of, of William III., iii. 381. 

Grammont, Due de, imprudence at battle 
of Dcttingen, iv". 153 ; killed at Fontcnoy, 
155. 

Grattan, Henry, his eloquence in service 
of Ireland, v. 269; opposes union of Ire- 
land with Ensland, 3-12, 343. 

Grafton, Duke of, bis pursuit of Mon- 
mouth, iii. 316 ; joins Prince of Orange, 
352. 

-, Duke of, Fitzrov (1736-1811), visits 

Wilkes in the Tower, iii. 222; member of 
Cbatliam's cabinet; prime minister on 
Chatham's resignation, 229; keeper of the 
Seals in North's cabinet; resigns, 239. 

Graham of Clavcrhousc. See Dundee. 

, Sir James, member of Lord Grey's 

cal)inct, otfers Ins resignation (1834), iv. 
446; refuses scat in Peel's cabinet, 452: 
member of Peel's cabinet, v. 60; in Aber- 
deen's cabinet; resigns, 217; his death, 
1861,348. 

Gkanby, Lord, in command of squadron at 
battle of Mindcn, iv. 210. 

Grand Alliance, congress of, assembled 
at the Hague, iii 391 ; address of William 
of Orange, to, 391, 392; successful cam- 
paign of French against it, 392; victorious 
at La llogue, 399; defeated at Stcinkirk, 
401; at Neerwinden, 402, 403; captures 
Namur, iv. 17 ; concludes treaty of Rys- 
wick, 23, 24 ; rchgious stipulations, 24, 25 ; 
second, signed at the Ha^rue (1701), 40, 41 ; 
survives death of William III., 49; de- 
clares Avar against France (1702), 51; in- 
ternal dissensions of, 54 : concludes Peace 
of Utrecht (1713), 75; of Rastadt (1714), 
76. 

Grandval, condemned for plot to assassi- 
nate William IlL, iii. 400. 

Grant, Ulysses Simpson, President of 
United States, settlement of Alabama 
claims in his administration, v. 334; his 
capture of Vicksliurg, in 1863, 338. 

, Sir Hope, in command of land forces 

in China, v. 310. 

Granville, Lord. See Lord Carteret. 

, Lord (1773-1846), English ambassa- 
dor in Paris, iv. 449. 

-, Lord, successor of Lord Palmerston 



in Foreign Office (1851), v. 146; attempts 
to form cabinet on resignation of Lord 
Derby, 299; Colonial Secretary in Glad- 
stone's cabinet, 384. 

Grasse, Count de, in command of French 
lleet sent to aid of Americans, iv. 263; de- 
feated bj'Rodncv and Hood near Jamaica, 
270, 271 ; taken prisoner, 271. 

Gravelines, battle of, ii. 362. 

Graves, Colonel, in charge of Chai'les I. at 
Hohuby, iii. 82. 



Gravina, Admiral, French naval command- 
er, with Villcneuve at Trafalgar, iv. 371. 

Gray, Thomas, his " Elegy," recited by- 
Wolfe, iv. 200. 

Graymond, M. de, agent of Mazarin in 
Scotland, iii. 151. 

Great Exhibition, the (of 1851), projected 
by Prince All)ert, v. 136 ; opposition to, 
139; Queen Victoria's account of its open- 
ing, 140, 141 ; its success, 141. 

Greece, cause of, advocated in Ijondon, v. 
284; Ionian Islands desire to nnile with, 
294 ; difficulty in finding a king, 296. 

, Otho, king of, dethroned, v. 293; 



proclamation of, 397. 
Greene, introduces Shakespeare to Black- 
friars' Theatre, ii. 367. 

-, Nathaniel, George Washington's 



letter to, iv. 275. 
Greenway, accomplice of Catesby; escai)e 

of; ii. 391. 
Greenwich, Charles I. at, iii. 20. 
Gregory, the Great. See Popes. 

, VIII. Sec Popes. 

, X. See Popes. 

•, XV. See Popes. 



Grenada, retained by England in Peace of 
Fontainebleau (1762), iv. 219 , captured by 
D'Estaing, 253. 

Grenville, Sir Bevil, adherent of Charles 
I., iii. 35, 64. 

, George (1712-1770), brother of 



Lord Temple, succeeds Bute as pi'inic 
minister, 1763, iv. 221; his administration, 
221, 222; proposition for ta>ation of Amer- 
ican colonies, 222-224 ; his Stamp Act 
passed, 224 ; obstinate <lefence of his pol- 
icy; his Regency bill, 226; dismissed, 
227. 

-, Sir John, engaged in insurrection in 



favor of Charles II., iii. 213; negotiations 
with Monk, 219; interview with hiui, 239; 
bearer of proposals to Charles II., 240; to 
Parliament, 244. 

-, Lord (1759-1834), minister for for- 



eisin affairs (1800), liis reply to Bunaiiar.e, 
iv. 344; interview Avith Pitt. 358 ; attacks 
on measures for national defence, 361 ; re- 
fuses to enter Pitt's cabinet, 363; grief at 
death of Pitt, 374; becomes ptremier, 3/G ; 
fall of his ministry, 381; attitude toward 
Prince Regent, 394. 

, Sir Richard, his expedition to Vir- 
ginia, ii. 362. 

-, SirRiCHARD, in temporaiy command 



of Royalist troops after Naseby, iii. 64 ; 

abandons Prince Charles, 71. 
Gresham, Sir Thomas, builds the Royal 

Exchange, ii. 360. 
Gretna Green, marriages at, abolished, v. 

291. 
Grey, emissaiy of James VI. to Elizabeth, 

ii, 332. 

, Lady Catherine, younger sister of 



Jane Grey, ii. 267, her marriage, iniprio 
onment, and death, 280. 

-, Charles, Lord (1764-1845), opinion 



of Lord Holland, iv. 220 ; manager of im- 
peachment of Warren Hastings, 292 ; 
Wyndliam's separation from, 293 ; retires 



GENERAL INDEX. 



465 



from politics with Fox. 338 ; supports Fox 
in urtbrts for peace, 345; attacks Pitt's 
g-Qvernraent, 3o2; in Lord Grenville's cab- 
inet, 376; as Loi'd llowick, proposes mod- 
ification of Test Act, 380 ; attitude toward 
Pi-incc llcgeut, 3t)i ; supports Parliamen- 
tary reform, 427 ; speech in favor of it, 
428; \Vellinjj:ton's reply, 429; becomes 
prime minister, 429; presents reform bill, 
43i); determined upon dissolution of Par- 
liament, 434 ; address to tlie Lords, 437- 
438; resiji'nation, 439; recalled, 440; re- 
mark on passaire of reform bill, 441 ; resig'- 
nation, 447 ; character, 4.J.); father-in-law 
of Lord Durham, v. 18; opinion of Lord 
Stanley, 60. 

Grey, Sir George, attempts to send crim- 
inals to Cape of Good Hope, v. 289 ; gov- 
ernor of New Zealand, 340. 

, Henry George, Lord, proposes ex- 
tension of ticket-of-leave system, v. 290. 
-, Lady Jane, daughter of Duke of 



Suffolk, married to DiuUey, son of Nor 
thuinberland, ii. 230; receives announce- 
ment of her accession, 239, 240; pro- 
claimed in London, 240; arrested, 24t; 
imprisoned, 244 ; sentence of death not 
executed, 246; project to release her, 2i8; 
order for her execution signed bv Mary, 
250; death, 251. 

-, Lord John, councillor of Queen 



Elizabeth, ii. 267 

-, Sir John, killed at second battle of 



St. Albans, ii. 56. 

-, Lady Mary, sister of Jane Grey, 



her marriage ; imprisonment by Elizabeth 
ii. 300. 

, Sir Ralph, executed by Earl of War- 
wick, ii. 55. 

, Lord, executed at Pontefract, ii. 74. 

-, Lord, disgraced on accession of 



James I., ii. 384; conspires against him; 
is condemned and pardoned, 335. 

de Wilton, Lord, Lortl-Lieutenant 



of Ireland, his severity, ii. 318. 

Greys, tlie English cavalry regiment at Bal- 
aklava, v. 203. 

Greville, Charles, secretai-y of Privy 
Council ; his account of Victoria's first 
meeting with the council, v. 14, 15. 

Grimbald, Saxon monk, i. 59. 

Gri.mstone, his accusations of Cromwell, 
iii. 84, 85; Speaker in Parliament of 1630, 
243 ; reads letter of Charles H. to the 
House, 244. 

Grindall, Archbishop of Canterbury, Par- 
ker's version of thj Bible publishetl under 
his name, ii. 357 ; his death, 358. 

Gros, Baron, French commissioner at 
Athens, v. 132; French plenipotentiary to 
China, signs treaty of Tien-tsin, 308; sent 
back to obtain ratification of it, 310 ; docs 
not oppose destruction of Summer Palace, 
312. 

Grosmont, Prince Henry defeats Welsh 
at, i. 372. 

Grote, George, his history of Greece, v. 
167. 

Gryme, Edward, cross-bearer of Becket, i. 
169, 170. 



GuADALOUPE, conquered by English, iv. 

218; returned to France by treaty of Fou-' 

tainebleau, 218 ; French colonies at, seized 

by English, 393. 
GuELDERS, Duke of, ally of Edward HI., i, 

296. 

•, province of, devoted to republican 



form of government, iii. 366, 367. 

GuESCLiN, Bertrand ilu, assists Henry of 
Transtamare, i. 331, 332; placed at head 
of French army ; made Conslable of 
France, 335; his military successes, 336. 
341. 

Guest, General, in command at Edinburgh 
at the time of its sui'prise by Charles Ed- 
ward, iv. 160. 

GuiAN.4., Raleigh's expedition to, 400,401; 
Dutch colonies in, iv. 166. 

GuiCHEN, Count de, French naval com- 
mander, iv. 256 ; his engagements with 
Rodney in the Antilles, 256, 257. 

GuiENNE, becomes possession of England 
through marriage of Henry H., i. 149; 
Edward L docs homage for it to Philip 
the Bold, 243 ; falls into the hands of 
Philip the Fair, 251; remains in posses- 
sion of France, 258; recovered by treaty 
of Montreuil, 264; ceded by Edward it. 
to his son, 283; its towns retaken by the 
English, 3j1 ; war in, 318; expedition of 
Black Prince into, 320; ceded to English 
by treaty of Bretigny, 329; regained by 
France, ii. 40 ; claimetl by Henry VHI., 119. 
•, Madame de, widow of first Dauphin, 



marries Count of Richemont, ii. 15. 

Guildford, Earl of. See North. 

Guinea, Hawkins ships slaves on the coast 
of, ii. 360. 

GuiNES, Bishop of, prayers on the field of 
Agincourt, i. 392. 

Guise, Due do, uncle of Mary Stuart, cap- 
tures Calais, ii. 262; prepares to invade 
Scotland, 277 ; his massacre of Protestants, 
281 ; his assassination, 282 ; etfect of his 
capture of Calais in England, iii. 191. 
, Mary of. See Marv of Guise. 



Guises, tiie, their power in France, ii. 221; 
tyranny over Charles IX., 281 ; recom- 
mend Catholic marriage for Mary Stuart, 
283 ; solicit Mary Stuart to join Catholic 
alliance, 285; inilueuce over Henry HI., 
316, 336. 

GuiscARD, Robert, his sons established in 
Calabria and Sicily, i. 126. 

GuiTRY, Sire de, defends INIontereau, i. 524. 

GuizoT, Francois Pierre Guillaume, 
quoted, i. 31 ; his sketch of Clarendon, iii. 
263 ; character of General Monk, 273; let- 
ter to Barante on the Cliartists, v. 27, 28; 
preface to " Speeches of Prince Albert," 
28-31; negotiations with England on the 
Turkish question, 34, 35 ; letter to General 
Baudraud, 36; correspondence on the 
Eastern question, 37, 38 ; letter of Thiers 
to, 39 ; his letter to Broglic, 40, 41 ; re- 
called from England, 42; his account of 
disposition of the Eastern question, 43, 
44 ; of the overthrow of the Whigs, 57, 
58; remarks on the relation of France 
and England, 90-100; accompanies Louis 



466 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Philippe to Enaland, 102-104; conversation 
■with Lord Aberdeen, 104; speech in Cham- 
ber of Deputies, 107, 108; letter to Consul 
at Tan^jier, 109 ; remarks iu regard to rela- 
tions of France and Spain, 110, 111; letter 
to French minister in London, ll'i, 113 ; to 
ambassailor at Vienna, 113; his friendship 
with Lord Aberdeen, 114 ; his account of 
his relations with Aberdeen, 115-118; let- 
ter to Count Bresson, 119; to Jarnac, 119- 
121 ; opinion on Christina's policy, 121, 
122; letter to Jarnac, 122; remarks on 
causes of war of 1870, 123, 124 ; sketches 
of Hallam and Macaulay, 162-167; crit- 
icism of Bismarck and Cavour, 302 ; letter 
on Italian question, 303; judoment in re- 
gard to war between Russia and Austria in 
KSefi, 356-359; lettcrto Gladstone, on Eng- 
land's polic}'. 359, 360 ; on responsibilities 
of England in European politics, 391-400. 

GuMBLE, chaplain of JSIonk, requests pass 
to Holland, iii. 223 ; letter to Monk, 227, 
228. 

GuNHiLDA, sister of King Sweyn, i. 70. 

C;uKNEy, lliCUAKD, Lord-Mayor of London, 
ii. 444, 

(iluiiTH, brother of Harold, i. 102-104 ; death 
of, at Hastings, 105. 

GusTAvus, Kings of Sweden. See Sweden. 

Guy, count of Fonthicu, i. 89. 

(JczEKAT, battle of, v. 242. 

Gytha, mother of Harold, i. lOL 

H. 

Habeas Corpus Act, passed in 1679, iii. 
281 ; James H. announces his intention 
of suspending it, 325; suspended on dis- 
covery of Barclay's conspiracy, iv. 20; 
suspended in Ireland, 1798, 339; suspended 
during popidar agitation in 1817, 405 ; sus- 
pended in Ireland, v. 369. 

Hacker, Colonel, conducts Charles I. to his 
trial, iii. 109; to his execution, 116, 117; 
present at the burial, 119; excluded from 
amnesty, 253. 

Hagenau, Diet of the Empire convoked at, 
i. 199. 

Hague, the Elector Palatine takes refuge in, 
ii. 405; asylum for family of Charles II., 
iii. 149, 150; William III.'s reception at, 
390; ratifications of Triple Alliance of 
1717, exchanged at, iv. 112; peace con- 
cluded at between Spain and the Triple 
Alliance, 120. 

Hainault, Count of, ally of Edward III., i. 
296; abandons him, 297. 

, Isabella of. See Isabella of Hai- 
nault. 

-, Jacqueline of. See Jacqueline of 



Hainault. 

-, John of, accompanies Queen Isabel 



to England, i. 283. 

-, FiiiLiPPA of. See Philippa of Hai- 



nault. 

Hales, Sir Edward, apostate to Cathol- 
icism, decision in his favor, iii. 330; gov- 
ernor of tlic Tower; his threats to the 
seven bishops, 341 ; dismissed, 353 ; escapes 
with James II., 354. 



Hales, Sir Thomas, prior of order of St. 
John of Jerusalem, i. 346; beheaded, 347. 
■, attorney-general in reign of Henry 



VIII., his accusations of Wolsey, ii. 160. 
Halidon Hill, battle of, i. 295. 
Halifax, Lord, Edward Montague, charges 

brought against, iv. 39; member of the 

"junta," 82. 

, Marquis of, George Saville (1630- 



1695), leader of the " Trimmers," iii. 280; 
member of privy council of Charles II., 
281 ; becomes president on retirement of 
Shaftesbury, 282; persuades the king to 
inquire into Lauderdale's administration, 
283; opposed to Exclusion Bill, 285; his 
influence with the king diminishes; re- 
mark in regard to Rochester, 295; bearer 
of the queen's excuses to Charles II., 297 ; 
refuses to attend mass with James II., 304; 
president of the Council, 307 ; his i-emark 
on condemnation of Argyle, 312; his dis- 
missal, 324; disgrace owing to opposition 
to suspension of Habeas Corpus Act, 325 ; 
his joy at the acquittal of the seven bish- 
ops, 343; confidential letter to William of 
Orange, 345 ; takes no part in conspiracy 
against James, 351 ; draws up royal proc- 
lamation convoking Parliament, 353 ; bear- 
er of proposals to William of Orange, 354 ; 
becomes president of the council, 356; 
heads deputation to James II., 357 ; leader 
of Whigs in Parliament, 362 ; offers tlie 
crown to William and Mary, 365 ; member 
of privy council, 368 ; referred to, by 
Macaulay, v. 29. 
Hallam, Arthur, son of Sir Henry, men- 
tioned by M. Guizot in his Memoires, v. 
163. 

-, Sir Henrt, quoted, iv. 38 ; sketch 



of, by M. Guizot, v. 162, 163. 
Hamburg, English goods seized at, by 

French, iv. 378. 
Hamelin, Admiral, v. 185. 
Hamilton, Colonel Alexander, brings 

(ieneral Washington the news of Arnold's 

treason, iv. 260 ; at siege of Yorktown, 264; 

Washington's letter to, 278, 279. 

, Duke of, his rivnlry with Argyle, 



iii. 142 ; mortally wounded at battle of 
Worcester, 146, 147, 

-, General, in Jacobite army, 1715, iv. 



102. 

, Lieutenant-Colonel, fails to execute 

plans for massacre of Glcncoe, iii. 296. 
, Marquis of (1606-1649), agent of 



Charles I. in Scotland, ii. 424 ; attempts of 
the king to arrest, 440; made duke, 441 ; 
conference with Henrietta Maria, iii. 31 ; 
invades England in behalf of King Charles, 
100, 101; defeated by Cromwell; surren- 
ders to I^ambert, 102; trial, 122; execu- 
tion, 123. 

Hammond, governor of Isle of Wight, 
Charles I. takes refuge with, iii. 94; asks 
instructions of Parliament, 95 ; prevents 
the escape of the king, 98. 

Hampden, John (1594-1643), attempts to 
emigrate, ii. 421 ; resists the imposition of 
ship-money; his trial, 422; sent to Scot- 
laud at head of Pai'Iiamentary committee. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



467 



439; his informntion to Parliament, 441 ; 
cliar>ieil with hijich-treason, iii. 13; at- 
tempted arrest of; his escape,' 14 ; triumph- 
ant return to I'ariiamcnt, 17; receives 
eoinmand of regiment in Parliamentary 
army iii. 25; desires to renew battle of 
Edgehill, 28; his services to Parliament, 
32 ; mortally wounded at Chalgrove, 33 ; 
his death, 34. 

Hampden, John, grandson of preceditip:, 
connected with Whig conspiracy against 
Charles II., 1682, iii 292, 293 ; ransoms 
liimself, 295 ; attack on Halifax, 368. 

Hampton Court, built by Wolsev, ii 165 ; 
Charles I. at, iii. 90; William HI. at, iv. 
44; his accident, 46. 

Hanover, jealous of England, iv. 133; en- 
dangered by outbreak of war of Austrian 
succession, iv. 149; assumes neutrality for 
a year, 150; devotion of George II. to, 
152, 153; George II. 's anxiety in regard to 
the Seven Years' War, 189; lost to him 
by convention of Closter-Severn, 195 ; al- 
lotted to Prussia; Napoleon's proposal to 
restore it to Georgelll., 377; George IV. 's 
visit to, 412; separated from the Enirlish 
crown on accession of Victoria, 1837, v. 
16. 

, Elector of, Ernest- Augustus (1629- 

1698), father of George 1. of Enghunl, iv. 
39. 

, Elector of, iv. 75. See George I. of 

England. 

-, House of, Protestant succession of, 



I'ccognized by Louis XIV. at peace of 
Utrecht, iv. 75. 

-, treaty of (1725), iv. 133. 



Hanoverian, term of reproach applied to 
George II., iv. 153. 

Hanoverians, French decree against, iv. 
326. 

Hanseatic Towns. Napoleon proposes to 
relinquish them, iv. 377 ; he unites them 
to France, 395 ; league of, described by 
Cobilen, v. 71. 

Harcourt, Godefroy d', French baron in 
England, i. 304. 

, Sir Simon, afterwards I^ord, Chan- 
cellor of England, iv. 86. 

Hardicanute, son of Canute and Emma of 
Normandy, inherits Denmark, i. 77 ; his 
claims to England supported by Godwin, 
78, 79; pi-ovinces south of Thames allotted 
to him bj' Wittenaircmote, 79; becomes 
king, 80; his death, 81. 

HADRI.4.N, Roman emperor, i. 24. 

Haroy, Admiral, Sir Charles, hismanoeuv- 
ers against French and Spanish fleet, iv. 
256. 

. , Gathorne, returned to Parliament 

by University of Oxford, v. 351. 

, prosecuted for political libels, iv. 

325. 

HARFLE0R, captured bj- Henry V., i. 386. 

Hakley, Robert. Sec Earl of Oxford. 

■ , withdraws fi-om Lord Derby's Cab- 
inet, v. 298. See Henley. 

Harold (Harefoot), son" of Canute, i. 77 ; 
supported by Leofric and Northern chiefs, 
78 ; provinces north of the Thames allotted 



to him by WJttenagemote ; captures Al- 
fred son of Elhelred, 79; crowns himself; 
his death (104U), 80. 
Hauoli), sou of Earl (;od win, banished, i. R3 ; 
returns from Ireland and joins his fatlicr, 
85; employed by Edward the Confessor to 
quell insurrection in Norlhumbria, 87; his 
desire to visit Duke of Normandy, 88; ac- 
companies him to Brittany, 89; 'oaths ex- 
torted from him by William, 89, 90; 
elected King of Eit^iland, 91; repudiates 
his oaths to William; marries daughter of 
Elfgar, Count of Mercia, i. 93; mai'chcs 
against Hardrada, 97 ; his conference with 
Tostig before the battle, 98; deieats the 
Norwegians, 99; hears of arrival of William 
of Normaiuly, 101 ; marches against the 
Normans, i. 102; refuses proposals of Wil- 
liam, 103; is defeated at Hastings, 104, 105; 
his death, 105. 

, llARDR,vr>A, Kinir of Norway, i. 93; 



invades England, 97; his death, 98. 

Haro, Don Luis dc, quoted, iii. 150; ne- 
gotiates with Mazarin, 213. 

Harrscii, Count, his indignation at second 
Partition treaty, iv. 34. 

Harrington, James, his Oceana, iii. 173. 

, Sir John, companion of Essex iu 



Ireland, quoted, ii. 349. 
Harrison, Thomas, in command of caval- 
ry in Parliamentary army, iii. 96. 144; 
removes Charles 1. to Windsor, 105; ap- 
pointed to draw up sentence against the 
king. Ill; defence of Cromwell, 161 ; as- 
sists at dissolution of Long Parliament, 
162 ; refuses to recognize new government, 
166; not elected to Parliament in 1656, 
174; excluded from amnesty of 16G0; his 
death, 253. 

-, Virginia delegate to Congress, iv. 



239. 

Harrowby, Lord, in charge of foreign af- 
fairs in Pitt's second cabinet, 1804, iv. 363; 
his resignation, 365; announces to Parlia- 
ment tlic king's confidence in his ministry, 
381. 

Hartington, Lord, son of Duke of Devon- 
sbi\c, proposes vote of want of confidence 
in Derby's ministry, v. 299; unseated, 383. 

Haselrig, Arthur, bis attempt to emigrate, 
ii. 421 ; moves bill of attainder against 
Stratford, 432; charged with high-treason, 
iii. 13; attempted arrest of, 14; his escape, 
15; triumphant return to Parliament, 17; 
opposed to continuance of the monarchy, 
100; elected to Parliament in 1656, 174; 
refuses to sit in House of Lortls, 186 ; op- 
poses recognition of Richard Cromwell, 
199, 200 ; his overtures to the officers of 
the arrav, 201; orders Richard Cromwell 
to quit Vvniitehall, 207 ; defends Parliament 
against aggressions of the army, 215, 216; 
rallies his friends at Whitehall,'225 ; leaves 
Parliament on reinstatement of the Presby- 
terians, 235 ; excluded from amnesty of 
1660, 253. 

Hastenbeck, battle of, iv. 195. 

Hastings, battle of, i. 104. 

, Danish pirate, invades Kent, i. 



51; defeated by Alfred at Farnham; ar- 



468 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



taclvs Mci'cia, 52 ; defeated at all points by 
Alfred, linally retires from Euirlaud, 53. 

Hastings, Lord, beheaded under Henry 
VI., i. 372. 

, Lorti, chamberlain of Edward IV., 

aceompanies the kin^'-to Pecqiiij>ny, ii. 67; 
interview with Clairet, 68 ; letter "to Duke 
of Gloucester, 72; at head of noblemen at 
the Tower, 73 ; arrested and beheaded, 74. 
-, Warken (1732-1818), successor of 



Clive in India, iv. 284; jjovernor of Ben- 
gal, 285; measures to obtain money, 285, 
286 ; opposed by Francis ; appeals to Direc- 
tors in London, 286; causes death of Nun- 
comar; supported by Directors, 287; his 
refusal to abide by his resjfrnation, 288; 
duel with Francis; successful measures 
auainst Hydcr Ali, 289; cruel extortions; 
returns to England, 290; reception in Lon- 
don, 291, 292; impeachment voted by the 
Commons, 292; trial, 292, 293; acquittal, 
293; death, 294; his rule in India, v. 272. 

Hatton, Sir Chkistopiiek (1540-1591), one 
of conunission for trial of JNIary Stuart, ii. 
327 ; chancellor of Queen Elizabeth, 348. 

Hatiierly, Lord, lord chancellor in Glad- 
stone's cabinet, v. 384. 

IIavelock, General, Sir Henry, as cap- 
tain, his conduct at Jcllalabad, v. 53; 
marches to relief of Lucknow and Cawn- 
pore, 249, 250; letter to his wife, 255, 2.56; 
defeats the Sepoys, 256; enters Cawnpore, 
257; reinforced by Outiam, 258; raises 
siege of Lucknow, 262, 263 ; receives bar- 
onetcy, 267 ; bis death, 268. 

" Havelock's Saints," v. 249. 

Havre, bombarded by Rodney, iv. 197. 

Hawke, Admii'al, Edward (1715-1781), 
ci-uiscs liefore Brest, iv. 197 ; defeats French 
licet in the Vikune, 198. 

Hawkesbury, Lord. Sec Liverpool. 

Hawkins, admiral of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 
323, 339, 341. 

, eniraj^cd in the slave-trade, 360. 

Havvley, General, <lefcated by Hiji'hlanders 
at Falkirk, iv. 170; his cruelty to his sol- 
diers, 170, 171 ; to prisoners and wounded 
after CuUodcn, 175. 

Hawse, Sir Thomas, beheaded at Ponte- 
fract, ii. 74. 

Hay, Lord Charles, at battle of Fontenoy, 
iv. 155. 

Hazelwood, Mr. his account of famine in 
Ireland, v. 94, 95. 

Heaco, nephew of Harold, son of Godwin, 
i. 88. 

Head, Major, governor of Upper Canada, 
v. 18. 

" Healing Declaration," iii. 254. 

Heath, Bishop of Winchester, imprisoned 
by Cranmer, ii. 235 ; Archbishop of York ; 
made Chancellor, 257; announces to Par- 
liament Elizabeth's accession, 266. 

Hebrides, the, Bruce takes refuge in, i. 
269. 

Hedgelt Moor, battle of, ii. 55. 

Heinsius, Grand Pensionai'v of Holland 
(1641-1720), William III.'s "letter to after 
Beach}' Head, iii. 386 ; sends news of peace 
of Eyswick to William, iv. 24; letters from 



William, 24, 25, 26, 27, 23, 31, 37. 43, 47, 
4U1, 402, 407, iv. 14; his letter to William, 
36, 44 ; ins confidence in Marlborough, .56; 
faithful to policy of William 111., 57; his 
mistaken policy toward Fi-ance, 60, 62; 
conducts conferences at Utrecht, 65 ; fail- 
ure of his policy, 75 ; no longer in power, 

Helena, Grand Duchess, v. 172. 

Heligoland, naval battle of, v. 346. 

Helie de St. Saen, i. 132. 

Helioi^Olis, battle of, iv. 353. 

Henderson, attempts to convert Charles I. 
to Presbytei'ianism, iii. 75. 

Hengist fintl llorsa, i. 29-31. 

Hennebon, defended by Joan of Montfort, 
i. 299, 300. 

Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans, daughter 
of Charles 1., negotiation for her marriage, 
iii. 255; employed by Louis XIV. to nego- 
tiate with Charles II., 267; her death, 272. 
Maria, sister of Louis XIII. , wife of 



Charles I., hci- marriage with Charles ne- 
gotiated, ii. 411; character, 417; dread of 
Parliament,419 ; interferes between Charles 
and Parliament, 431 ; her anxiety to es- 
cape to France, 435 ; at request of Parlia- 
ment consents to remain in England, 439; 
accompanies the king in his flight from 
London, iii. 17 ; prepares to escape to the 
continent, 18; her influence over her hus- 
band; embarks at Dover, 20; sends money 
to the king, 30; her mdependent position 
after her return, 30, 31 ; rejoins the king, 
35 ; opposed to convocation of Oxford Par- 
liament, 44; her Hight to Exeter, 47; em- 
barks for France, 51 ; her relations with the 
Scots, 73; approves Asbburnham's nego- 
tiations witii Cromwell, 86; secures inter- 
vention of Holland in favor of the king, 
HI ; her influence in France, 149; quoted, 
1.55. 

Maria, Princess, daughter of 



Charles I., her marriage with Prince of 
Orange, iii. 18; Duke of Gloucester sent 
to her, 160 ; at Breda with Charles II.. 245 ; - 
commended by her brother to the States- 
general, 248; iier death, 254, 255. 
Henry I., Beauclerc, son of William the 
Conqueror, quarrels with his brother, i. 
115; at his father's death-bed, 118; his 
alliance with his brother Robert Curthose, 
122; possesses himself of the royal treas- 
ure, 125; is crowned at London, 1100; 
his popularity among the Saxons, 126; 
gives (;hartcr to the English, 126, 127; 
marries Matilda of Scotland, 127; ban- 
ishes favorites of William Rufus, 127; 
supported liy clergy and common people 
against Robert Curthose, 128; his treaty 
with Robert, 128, 129; besieges Earl o"f 
Shrewsbury in Bridgnorth ; his determi- 
nation to gain Normandy, 129; invades 
Normandy ; defeats Roliert at Tinchcbrai ; 
seizes Etigar Atheling, 130; his cruelty to 
Robert. 131 ; intrusts William Cliton to 
Helie de St. Saen; marries his daughter 
to Emperor of Germany; his war and 
treaty with Louis VI., 132 ; niai-i-ies his son 
to Matilda of Anjou ; sets sail from Fi-ance, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



469 



133; death of his son, 134; his grief; set- 
tles the crown upon liis (laii<>'hter ; dispo- 
sal of her in niarriaf,''e, 135; his fears con- 
cerning her security upon tlie throne, 136; 
his clemency to partisans of William Cli- 
ton ; iiis death ; his character, 137 ; his 
charter, 211, 212. 

Henky, II., son of Empress Maud and 
Geoffrey Phmtagenet; his birth, i. 127; 
sent into Enghmd, 145; Ivnighted hy 
David of Scotland; receives investiture 
of Normandy; lands in England with 
army, 147 ; is adopted by Stephen ; recog- 
nized as heir to tiie throne, 148; becomes 
king, (1154) his marriage; his possessions 
in France; liis oatli to conform to his fa- 
ther's will, 149; his reforms; his treatment 
of his brother Geolfrey, 150; compels him 
to take refuge in Nantes; sid)dues the 
"NVelsi) ; takes possession of Nantes, 151 ; 
his arrangements for marriage of his sons ; 
lavs claim to Toulouse; his war with Louis 
V'll., 152; his atlection for Bcckct, 153, 
154, 155; makes him archbishop of Can- 
terbury, 15S; beginning of his quarrels 
with Becket, 156, 157; convokes council, 
and draws up Constitutions of Clarcnilon, 
157 ; his aniier at Becket's refusal to ratify 
them ; summons him before council at 
Southampton, 158 ; his fury at Becket's 
obstinacy, KiO ; his revenge upon him, 162, 
163 ; his troidiles with the Welsh : takes 
possession of Brittany ; celebrates the 
marriage of his son Geoffrey with Con- 
stance of Brittany ; demands to have 
Becket sent away from Pontigny, 163; 
comes to an understanding with LouisVII. ; 
meets Becket at conference of Montmirail. 
164; his reconciliation with him, 165, 166; 
his hasty speech concerning Becket, 167; 
convokes his barons, 168; his remorse and 
penance, 171, 172; his conquest of Ire- 
land, 172, 173; his government of it, 173, 
174; liis qiuirrels with his sons, 174-177; 
establishes courts of justice, UT"; further 
troubles with his sons; his forgiveness of 
Henry, 178 ; of Bertrand de Born, 179 ; 
assumes the cross; makes treaty with 
France, 180; his treatment of Richard, 
180, 181; prepares for war with France; 
refuses terms of Philip Augustus, 181 ; 
sues for peace; his illncs-, 182; his grief 
at the defection of his son John, 182, 183 
his death, 183 ; renews charters of King 
Stephen, 212. 

III., son of John, i. 220; crowned at 

Gloucester (1216), vassal of the church, 
221 ; liis character, 223 ; attempts to re- 
cover Brittany, 224 ; orders arrest of Hu- 
bert de Burgh, 225 ; his marriage with 
Eleanor of Provence; his disregard for 
his oaths, 226; his expedition to F'rance, 
227 ; his expedients to rai-<e money ; con- 
vokes Parliament, 228; his expedition to 
Guicnne, 229; agrees to demands of the 
barons, 230 ; exiles Simon de Montfort, 
231 ; makes further concessions to the bar- 
ons, 232 ; relieved of his oaths hy the 
Pope, 233; his war with the barons, 234 ; 
made prisoner by Earl of Leicester, 235 ; 



at battle of Evesham, 23'!); 237; regains 
his sceptre, 238; his death (1272), 239. 
Hexry IV., Bolingbroke, John of (Jaunt, i. 
343; becomes Earl of Derby, 350; inter- 
cedes for Burley, 351 ; his influence over 
Ilichaiil II., 352 ; made Duke of Here- 
ford, 353; his interview with Norfolk, 
354; is exiled; returns to Enudanil, 355; 
advances with army toward London; is 
joined by Duke of York, 356; takes Rich- 
ard prisoner, 358 ; secures his abdication, 
359; lays claim to the crown. 360; becomes 
king ("1399); first acts of his reign, 361, 
362; imprisons Richard, 362; conspiracy 
of Lords appellant against him, 363; his 
arrangements with France concerning 
Queen Isabel, 364,365; his unsuccessful 
campaign in Scotland, 365; insm-rection 
of Owen Glendower against him, 366; 
subdues I'ebellion in Scotland, 367,368; 
Hotspur's conspiracy against him, 368, 
369 ; I'eccives challenge from the Percies ; 
attempts to negotiate, 369; defeats insur- 
gents at Shrewsbury, 370; his proposal 
to Parliament and its results, 371 ; his pro- 
ceedings against insurgents, 372, 373 ; de- 
tains Prince James of Scotland in Eng- 
land, 374 ; sends aid to French factions 
375, 376; close of his reign, 376, 377 ; his 
death (1413), 378. 

v., declared Prince of Wales, i. 362 ; 



proposed alliance of, with Queen Isabel, 
364 ; wounded at Shrewsbury, 370 ; at war 
with Glendower, 371 ; his victory over the 
Welsh, 372; puts an end to the war, 373; 
his character, 376, 377 ; his reconciliation 
with his father, 377, 378; accession (1413) ; 
first acts of his reign, 380; his dealings 
with Cobham and the Lollards, 381, 382; 
lays claim to crown of France, 383 ; his 
demantls, 383, 384 ; his preparations for 
war, 385 ; conspiracy against him ; lands 
in France and captures Harfleur, 386 ; 
marches toward Calais, 387, 388 ; at the 
battle of Agincourt, 389-392; returns to 
England; his good understanding with 
Parliament; his reception of Sigismund, 
393; again invades France, 394 ; his mili- 
tary operations, 395; his negotiations with 
French factions, 396 ; captures Rouen, 397 ; 
his negotiations at Meulan, 398 ; makes 
treaty of Troyes with Philip of Burgun- 
dy, 400, 401 ; married to Princess Cath- 
erine; made regent of France; his cap- 
ture of Sens and Montereau, 402 ; besieges 
Melun, 403; his behavior to the French; 
captures Melun, 404; returns to England, 
405; lands again in France and captures 
Meaux ; birth of his son; his illness, 406; 
his character; his last words, 407 ; his 
death (1422), 408; his burial, ii. 13, 14. 

VL, his birth (1421), i. 406; heir to 

two crowns, ii. 13; his guardians, 14; 
crowned King of France, returns to Eng- 
land, 35; his character, his marriaue with 
Margaret of Anjou, 38; builds Eton and 
King's College, 39; loses all his French 
possessions hut Calais, 40; insurrection of 
Jack Cade in his reign, 42; Duke of York 
revolts against him, 43; his mental de- 



470 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



ranecTTient, 44 ; recovers his reason, is 

wouiKletl at St. Albans, 45; his endeavors 
to restore peace, is taken prisoner at Nortli- 
ampton, -16 ; public opinion aroiisetl in his 
favor, 47 ; liis adherents cti'ect a compro- 
mise with York, 48; taken possession of 
by the queen, retracts iiis recent promises, 
49 ; is deposed, 50, 51 ; conveyed to Wales, 
brou<iiit back by his partisans, 55 ; is de- 
feated at Hexham, 55; taken i)risoner and 
conveyed to tiie Tower, 56; released, 61 ; 
again imprisoned, 63, his deatli (1471), 64. 

Henky VII., as Earl of Richmond, proposed 
as heir to En<jlish crown, ii. 78 ; unsuccess- 
ful conspiracy in his favor, 78, 79 ; his oath 
to his partisans, 80; assisted by Charles 
VIII., 81; defeats Richard III. at Bos- 
worth, 82, 83 ; first acts of his rei^ni, 84; 
crowned (1485), 85; measures of his first 
Parliament, 86, 87 ; seizes propei-ty of 
Itichard's pai'tisans, causes revocation of 
acts of Yorkist Parliaments, 87 ; marries 
Elizabeth of York, 88; his precautions to 
establish his authority, 89; his pro<rress 
throuj;h his kingdom, 89, 90; his treaty 
with Scotland, 90; insurrection of Lam- 
bert Simncl a^^ainst him, 91-93; consents 
to coronation of his wife, 94; his policy in 
rcfjard to Brittany. 94, 95; his double- 
dealing', 95; forms alliance against Charles 
VIII., 96; his measures to ol)tain mnnej' 
for the w.ar, 97 ; his anger at Charles' treaty 
with Brittany, 98, 99; obtains i'resh subsi- 
dies, concludes secret peace with Charles, 
99; Pcrkin Warbeck lays claim to his 
crown, 100, 101 ; executes Stanley and 
confiscates his property, 102; his interfer- 
ence in affairs of Scotland, 103, 104; insur- 
rection under Lord Audley against, 105, 
106; his moderation, 106, his mild treat- 
ment of Warbeck, 1()8; forced to execute 
him, 109; his marriage arrangements for 
his children, 110; his avarice, 111; pros- 
perity of England in his reign, his encour- 
agement of discoveries, 112; his treatment 
ofSufTolk, 113, 114; his exactions, 114 ; his 
treatment of Philip the Fair, 114, 115; his 
sickness and repentance, 115, 116; his death 
(1509), his character, 116. 

VIII., as prince, iietrothed to Cather- 
ine of Aragron, ii. 110; accession (1509), 
characteristics of his reign, his disposition 
117; mari-ies Cathei-ine of Aragon, repudi- 
ates Empson and Dudley, 118 ; joins league 
agrainst Louis XII , li9; position of iiis 
army in France. 120; sets sail liimsell" for 
France, 121; formsleag-uewitli Maximilian, 
122 ; his reception of him .at Calais, 123 ; his 
capture of Tournay, 124 ; under the con- 
trol of Wolsey, 129; aspires to the impe- 
rial title, 130; forms alliance with Frant'is 
I , aims again at the empire unsuccessfidlv, 
131; congratulates Charles V., 132; re- 
ceives a visit from the emperor. 133; meets 
Fi-ancis on the Field of tlic Cloth of (iold, 
134-136; visits the Emperor at Cravelines, 
136 ; consents to execution of Buckingham, 
137; his defence of Catholicism, 138, 139; 
secret of liis policy, 140; concludes treaty 
with the pope and the emperor, 141 ; his 



ang-er ajrainst Francis L, 142; exacts a 
loan from London merchants, 143; sends 
army into France, 144; finds it necessary 
to convoke Parliament, 145; makes another 
unsuccessful attempt aivainst France, 147 ; 
refuses to join Charles V., 149; his project 
for division of France, his demand for sub- 
sidies refused by the people, 150; his alli- 
ance with Louise of Savoy, 151, 152; his 
temporary coolness towarcl Wolsey, 152; 
abandons Clement VII. to his fate, 153; 
falls in love with Anne Bolcyn, 154; his 
plan to annul bis marriage with Catherine 
of Aragon, 155, 156; obtains the author- 
ization of the pope, 156; his temporary 
reconciliation with Catherine, 157 ; orders 
assembling of commission, his protesta- 
tions, 158; lu'ges Wolsey to pronounce 
judgment, 159; influenced against Wolsey 
by Anne Boleyn, 160; receives news of 
Wolsey's death, 165; opinions conccrnin;^ 
his divorce, 166, 167 ; conceives the idea 
of discarding the authority of Rome, 168; 
announces his intention to Parliament and 
clergy, 169; marries Anne Boleyn, 170; 
his excommunication, decision of Sacred 
College against, 172 ; declared Ilea;! of tlie 
Church by Parliament, 173 ; calls upon 
More and Fisher to take oath of allegi- 
ance, 174; his severity to heretics, con- 
demns Fisher, 177; orders execution of 
More, 177; bull of Paul III. against, 178; 
his dissolution of the monasteries, l79, 180; 
his grief for Catherine's death, 181 ; in. love 
with Jane Sevmour, causes arrest of Anne 
Boleyn, 182; "her letter to him, 183, 184; 
marries Jane Seymour, 185 ; authorized 
by Parliament to determine the succession, 
186; popular disaffection against him, 186, 
187; insurrections against, 187, 189; his 
severity to the insurgents. 189; birth of his 
heir, 190; his spoliation of the ablieys, 190, 
191 ; his attack on the memory of Becket, 
191; his etibrts to obtain money, 192; his 
judgment of Lambert, his jealousy of Pole 
ai'oused, 193; prepares articles of Faith, 
194; accepts Gardiner's revision of his 
edict, 195; proposes to marry Anne of 
Cleves, 19(3; marries her, his" resentment 
against Cromwell, 197; marries Catharine 
Howard, 197; his excuses to Duke of 
Cleves, his dealing's with heretics, 198; 
his suspicion of Catharine Howard, his 
cruelty to her family, 199, 200; orders 
Catharine's condemnation, 201; his lean- 
ing- toward Roman Catholic doctrines, 201, 
202 ; his goverinDcnt of Wales and Ireland, 
202, 203 ; fails to convert James of Scot- 
land, 203; makes war on him, 204; his 
project to marry his son to ]Mai-y Stuart, 
205 ; opposition of the Scots to his claims, 
!^06; concludes a treaty, 207 ; restores his 
daughters to their civil rights, marries 
Catiierine Parr, leads an ai-my into France, 
208; his interference with affairs of Scot- 
land, his complicity in murder of Beaton, 
209; his treaty witli Francis I., decline of 
his liealth, 210; causes execution of Anne 
Askew, 211 ; his last speech to Parliament, 
his displeasure with Catherine Parr, 211 j 



GENERAL INDEX. 



471 



his reconciliation with her, 212; his im- 
peiichnient of Norfolk and Surrey, 213; 
his death (1547), 214; his character, 214, 
215 ; effects of his reign, 215, 218. 

Henuy, Bishop of Winchester. See Win- 
chester. 

, Kinjjs of France. See France. 

, Emperors of Germany. See Ger- 

— nv. 

-', son of David of Scotland, at battle of 



the Standard, i. 142. 

-, son of Richard Cromwell, takes oath 



imposed by the barons, i. 332. 

-, Prince, eldest son of Henry II., i. 



152; crowned by his father, 165; his am 
bition, 174; at court of Louis VII , 175; 
revolts against his father, 175-177; recon- 
ciliation, 177 ; death, 178. 

-, Prince, eldest son of James I., his 



character, negotiations for his marriage, 
ii. 394; illness and death, 39;). 

of Transtamarc. Sec Castile. 

-, Patrick, speech against Stamp Act, 



iv. 225 ; advocates war with England, 235, 

236. 
Hepburn of Keith, James, introduces 

Charles Edward into Holyrood, iv. 160. 
Heptarchy, or Octarchy, the Saxon, i. 

30-33. 
Herat, seized by Shah of Persia, v. 239. 
Herbert, Admiral Arthur. See Torring- 

ton. 
, Sir Edward, attorney-general of 

Charles I., charges popular leaders with 

high treason, iii. 13; placed in the Tower 

for defence of Charles I., 22. 

, Sir Edward, Chief Justice, his de- 



cision in case of Compton, iii. 331 

-, Sir FuLKE, gentleman of the bed 



chamber to Henry III., ii. 219. 

, Lord, lays siege to Therouenne, ii.l22. 

■, Lord (Mr. Sidney), associated with 



Sir liobert Peel's govermnent, v. 60 ; re 
plies to Cobden, 76 ; persuades Miss Ni;,'-bt- 
ingale to go to the Crimea, 215; in Aber- 
deen's cabinet, resigns, 217 ; minister of 
war in Palmerston's second cabinet, 301 ; 
death (1861), 349. 

, groom of the chamber to Charles I., 



105; conversations with the king, 106, 114, 
116. 

-, Earl of, Humphrey Bohun, consta- 



ble of England, opposes commands of Ed- 
ward I., i. 255; retires to his estates, 25G ; 
resists the king's exactions, 257 ; his death, 
263. 

-, Earl of, Roger Fitz-Osbern, his mar 



riagc, i. 112; conspires against the Con- 
queror, 112-113 ; imprisoned, 113. 

Hereford, Earl of, William Fitz-Osbern, 
senesclial of Normandv, at assembly at 
Lillebonne, i. 95, 96; his death, 112. 

, Earl of, revolts against Edward XL, 

killed at Boroughbridge, i. 281. 

Hereward, Lord of Born, Saxon chief, in- 
trenched at Ely, i. Ill ; maintains war 
against the Conqueror, 111 ; submits to the 
same, 112. 

Herluin, pays the expenses of the Con- 
queror's burial, i. 119. 



Herschel, Sir John, v. 16L 
Hertford, Lord, son of Duke of Somerset, 
marries Lady Catherine (!rey, ii. 280. 

, Lord, makes overtures to Cromwell 



in behalf of Charles II. iii. 176. 

-, Marquis of, tutor of Charles II. iii. 



20; supports cause of Charles 1., 35, 64. 

Hesse, invaded by French under Coutades, 
iv. 210. 

Hesse-Cassel, pillaged by Duke of Riche- 
lieu, iv. 195. 

Hessians, mercenary troops of (leorgc IL, 
iv. 152; in army of Duke of Cumberland 
in Scotland, 173. 

Heton, Sir Thomas Grey, conspires against 
Henry V., is executed, i. 386. 

Hewitt, Dr., executed for conspiracy against 
Cromwell, iii. 189. 

Hewling, William and Benjamin, exe- 
cuted, iii. 322. 

Hexham, battle of, ii. 55. 

Heyworth Moor, assemblage at, iii. 23-24. 

Hicks, Nonconformist minister, iii. 321. 

High Commission, Courts of, in Scotland, 
ii 398; revised b}' James II., proceeding.-? 
of, against Compton, iii. 331 ; against 
Pechel, 333 ; abolished, 349. 

High Court of Justice, constituted to try 
Charles I., iii. 106, 107; trial of the king 
before, 109-113; condemnation of royalist 
leaders, 122, 123; under Cromwell, 167. 

Highlanders, leagued against Argyle, iii. 
375 ; under Dundee at Killiecraukie, 376, 
377 ; enmity to Cameronians, 378 ; engaged 
in insurrection of 1715, iv. 98-106; support 
Charles Edward (1745), 158-179; penalties 
imposed upon at the end of the revolt, 179. 

Hilary, Bishop of Chichester, i. 157, 160. 

Hill, Rowland, his plan for reduction of 
letter postage, suggested i\v Coleridge's 
story, v. 23 ; accomplishment of his reform, 
24. 

Hindoos, Clive's relations with, iv. 206. 

HoBBES, Thomas, English philosopher, iii. 
301, 302. 

HocHE (1768-1798), republican general, re- 
pulses Duke of York before Dunkirk, iv. 
326 ; puts an end to the Chouan war, 328 ; 
his unsuccessful attempt on Ireland, 334. 

Hochkirch, battle of, iv. 197. 

IIochstadt. See Blenheim. 

Hodgson, General, captures Belle-Isle, iv. 
215. 

HODSON, Lieutenant, captures royal family 
of Delhi, puts the princes to death, v. 265 ; 
his death, 266. 

HoHENLiNDEN, battle of, iv. 344. 

Hohenzollern, Prince of, his claims to 

Spanish throne, v. 123. 
HoLBEACii, Catcsby killed at, ii. 390. 

Holderness, Lord, superseded by Bute, 

iv. 215. 
Holland, forms alliance with France, Eng- 
land, and other powers, a.i,^aiiist House of 
Austria, ii. 411 ; English Puritans in, 420; 
commerce of, iii. 154; resume_s_ negotia- 
tions with the commonwealth, ir>5 ; at war 
with England, 156-158; negotiates with 
Cromwell for peace, 167-169; allied with 
Denmark, at war with Sweden, 210; at 



472 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



war with England, 260; peace with 'Eng- 
land, 261 ; eiiiiaged iu Triple Alliance with 
Eng'land and fcjwedcn, 266; Chai-les II. de- 
clares war a^^ainst, revolution in, 269 ; peace 
concluded with En;ihind (1674), 271; alli- 
ance with Eni^'land on niarriay;e of Prince 
of Orang-e witli Princess Mar}-, 276; Eng- 
lish exiles in, 309; treaty of Defensive 
Alliance witli James II., 324; its devotion 
to republicanism, 367 ; religious toleration, 
367; member of Grand Alliance against 
Louis XIV., 394; its tleet joined with the 
English, wins battle of La Hague, 398, 
399; declares war against Louis XIV., iv. 
51; desirousof peace, 56, 57; greatness of, 
due to position of mediator in Europe, 68; 
indignation in, at Treaty of Utreclit, 68; 
its decline after Troatv of Utrecht, 75; 
concludes Triple Alliance of 1717, HI, 
112; concludes Peace of Paris (1727), 134; 
iu alliance with England against France 
and Bavaria in support of Austria (1741), 
152; invaded by the French in 1747, 179; 
political i-evolution in, re-establishing 
stadtholderate, 179, 180; signs treaty of 
Aix-la-Chapcile with France and other 
powers (1748), 180; loss of ascendancy in 
Europe, 183; at war with England, 265, 
266 ; possessions restored by treaty of Ver- 
sailles, 280; stadtholderate supported by 
England, 301 ; disturbances in, attack on 
Princes of Orange, 308; alliance with 
England and Prussia in Pitt's administra- 
tion, 309; French Convention declares war 
against, 323; seized by French Republic, 
327; unsuccressfully attacked by English, 
343; concludes Peace of Amiens with 
England, 354 ; new revolutionary move- 
ments in, 356; under control of Bona- 
parte, 360; under Ivouis Bonaparte, 381; 
separation from Belgium, 448, 449 ; separa- 
tion referred to liy Guizot, v. 394. 

Holland, I^adv, her account of Pitt in his 
childhood, iv.' 376. 

■ , Lord, Henry Fox (1750-1774), his 

opinion of unprotected condition of Eng- 
land, iv. 163 ; in cabinet of Newcastle, 190 ; 
disagreement with Chatham, 192; desire 
for power, 193; in ministry of Lord Bute, 
220 ; becomes Lord Holland, 221 ; pay- 
master of the forces, 259. 

, Lord, husband of Joan of Kent, i. 



331. 



, Lord, in the army of Charles I. in 

Scotland, ii. 425 ; his suspicions in regard 
to the king, 439; trial by high court of 
justice, 122 ; execution, 123. 

-, Lord John, brother of Richard II., 



i. 347 ; assassinates servant of the king, 
350 ; made Duke of Exeter, 353. 

-, Sir Thomas, Caen surrenders to, i. 



305. 



IIOLLis, Denzil, joins Parliamentary coali- 
tion, against C'liarles I., ii. 415; h'is posi- 
tion in Long Parliament, 431 ; his advice 
to the king, 435 ; charged with liigli trea- 
son, iii. 13; attempted arrest of, his escape, 
14; triumphant return to Parliament, 17; 
receives a regiment in Parliamentary 

,^ army, 25 ; desires to renew battle of Edge- 



hill, 28; his quarters attacked at Brent- 
ford, 28; his accusations against Crom- 
well, 84 ; the army demands his expulsion 
from Parliament, 85. 

HoLMBV Castle, iii. 77, 78; arrest of 
Charles I. at, 82, 83. 

HoLSTEiN, duchy of. Sec Schleswig-Hol- 
steiu. 

, Duke of, nephew of king of Den- 



mark, ii. 278. 
HoLSTEiN-AuGUSTENBUKG, Princc of. See 

Augustenburg. 
Holy Alliance (1815), Russia, Austria, 

and Prussia, iv. 403, 404. 
Holt Cross, festival of, i. 145. 
League, ii. 119, 121, 122. 



Home, Lord, at Floddeu, ii. 125. 
" Home Rule," v. 407. 
HoMiLDON Hill, battle of, i. 367. 
HoNDSHOOTE, Prince of Orange defeated 

at, iv. 326. 
HoNG-Kong, island of, ceded to England, v. 

46. 
PIoNOBius. See Popes. 

•, Roman emperor, i. 26. 



Hood, Admiral, unsuccessful efforts to in- 
tercept Frencli fleet; iv. 263; gains vic- 
tory with Rodney over Count de Grasse, 
270'. 

Hooker, Doctor, his Laws of Ecclesiastical 
Polity, ii. 364. 

Hooper, Bishop, his attachment to the re- 
formed faith, ii. 235 ; burned at the stake, 
255. 

Hope, Admiral, English naval commander 
in China, attacks Takee forts, v. 309; 
wounded, 310. 

Hopkins, letter of Charles I. to, iii. 103. 

IIoPTON, Sir Ralph, censured for defence 
of Charles I., iii. 22; supports Royalist 
cause, 35, devotion to Prince Charles, 71 ; 
joins liim in the Scilly Isles, 72. 

HoTHAM, Sir John, holds the city of Hull 
for Parliament, iii. 18; refuses to surren- 
der to Charles I., 22; disposed to surrender 
to the queen, 31,34; succeeded by Lord 
Fairfax, 36 ; accused of treachery, 56 ; 
executed, 57. 

Hotspur. See Percy. 

Hounslow PIeatii,' camp of James II. at, 
iii. 331; rejoicing of tlie garrison at ac- 
quittal of the bishops, 343. 

Howard, Catherine, fifth wife of Henry 
VIII., ii. 197; tlie kinu's discoveries con- 
cerning, 198, 199; her' trial, 199; Henry's 
severity to her relations, 199,200; her con- 
demnation and execution, 200. 

, Sir Edmund, atFloilden, ii. 125. 

•, Sir Edward, defeats John and An- 



drew Barton; his death before Brest, ii. 
121. 

-, John, (1726-1790), efforts for prison 



reform, iv. 188. 

-, Loi'd, favorite minister of Edward 



IV., ii. 66. 

-, I^ord, partisan of Richard HI. See 



Norfolk. 

-, Lord, Hyde's letter to, iii. 196; aban- 



dons Richard Cromwell in favor of Charles 
II., 203. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



473 



Howard, Lord, arrested and released, iii. 

28S; betrays Wliiji' conspiracy, 2^2, 293. 
■ , Lord (of Effingham), lligh Admiral 

of Elizabeth's navy, ii. 33t>, 341, bombards 

Cadiz, 3i5. 

-, Lord William, imprisoned in the 



Tower under Henry VIII., 199, 200. 

-, Sir Robert, declares divine right 



of the people, iii. 331. 

-, Sir Thomas, son of Lord Surrey, in 



command of En.,dish fleet, ii. 121 ; his fe- 
rocious maxim, 123. 

Howe, Admiral Righakd, afterwards Lord, 
in America, iv. 252; re-victuals (iibraltar, 
27-1; in cabinet of William Pitt, 1783, 299; 
in command of Enji'lish squadron at Tou- 
lon, 323; defeats French fleet, 327; his in- 
tervention employed in mutiny in 1797, 
333. 

, General Sir William, brother of tlie 

above, British commander in America, com- 
pelled to evacuate Boston (1776), iv. 238; 
operations against PhiladelpJiia, 246 ; em- 
barrassed by necessity of holding Phila- 
delphia, 251 ; defeated by Washington at 
Monmoutli, 252. 

• , John, dissenting preacher, opposes 

abuse of royal powei', iii. 334, 335. 

Howie tc, Lord. See Lord Grey. 

HuDDLESTON, Catholic priest.at deathbed 
of Charles II., iii., 293, 297. 

Hudson, Dr., accompanies Charles I. to 
Scotland, iii. 73. 

Hudson's Bay, Frobisher's voyage to, ii. 
330. 

Hugo, Count, betrays Exeter to the Danes, 
i. 70. 

• , Victor, quoted, v. 318. 

Huguenots, the, rise under Conde and Co- 
lio^ny, ii. 281 ; are subdued, 282; their con- 
spiracies, 293 ; disasters, 302 ; assisted by 
Elizabeth, 303, 309; massacre on St. Bar- 
tholomew's day, 313, 314; free exercise 
of their religion secured by peace of St. 
Germain's, 316; popularity of their cause 
in Englanil ; liberties assured by Edict of 
Nantes, 344; supported by Queen Eliza- 
beth, 358 ; cff'cct of revocation of edict of 
Nantes upon, iii. 323, aversion of James 
II. to, 329; in army of William III. in 
Ireland, 383, 384; toleration of, not in- 
cluded in treaty of Ryswick, iv. 25 ; de- 
sire of William III. to retain them in his 
army, 28, 31; disregard of justice in re- 
gard to, iv. 128. 

Hull, city of, held by Ilotham for Parlia- 
ment, 18, 22, 31, 34; Fairfax in command 
at, 36, 38. 

Humayoun, Emperor, tomb of, v. 264. 

Humbert, General, commander of French 
invasion of Ireland, iv. 340. 

" Humble Petition and .\dvice," iii. 184. 

Hume, David, historian of England, quoted, 
iv. 100. 

• , Lord, concerned in opposition to es- 
tablishment of the English liturgy in Scot- 
land, ii. 423. 

■ , Sir Patrick, connected with Argyle's 

insurrection, iii. 311; escapes to the con- 
tinent, 312, 



Hundred Days, of Napoleon in France, iv. 
364, 

"Hundred Years' War," i. 296, ii. 37, 53. 

HuNGEiiroKD, Lord, e.vecuted after battle 
of Hexham, ii. 55. 

, Walteu, at Aginoourt, i. 389. 

Hungary, claimed by Spain on detth of 
Emperor Charles Vl., iv. 148; revolts un- 
der Kossuth, v. 141; its rule by Emperor 
of Austria, 344. 

, Queen of. See Maria Theresa. 



Huntingdon, Countess of, Sclina (1707- 
1791), Whitfield's exhortations at her 
house, iv. 185. 

, Earl of, David, younger brother of 



William the Lion, i. 249. 

-, Earl of, brotlier-in-law of Henry IV., 



brother of Richard II., concerned in con- 
spiracy of lords appellant, killed at Plesliy, 
i, 363. 

-, Earl of, a Jacobite, arrested, iii. 400, 



Huntley, Earl of, father-in-law of Perkin 
Warbeck, ii. 104. 

, Earl of, at Flodden, ii. 125. 

Earl of, supports Mary Stuart, ii.279 ; 



is defeated by Murray, 282; levies army 
for Mary, 287 ; his sister married to Both- 
well, 290 ; treats for surrender of Edin- 
burgh Castle, 315. 

-, Lord, challenges Somerset, ii. 221 ; 



made prisoner at Pinkie, 222. 

IIusKissoN, William (1770-1830), letter 
from Wellington, iv. 390; resigns with 
Canning, 393; comes into office with Can- 
ning, 416. 

Huss, John, his partisans excommunicated, 
ii. 28. 

Hutchinson, opposed to continuance of the 
monarchy, iii. 100; allies himself with the 
armv, 104; procures pardon of Sir John 
Owen, 123 ; elected to Parliament of 1660, 
243 ; defends himself on charge of regi- 
cide, 247. 

Huy, captured by William of Orange, iii. 
406. 

Hyde, Anne, daughter of Lord Clarendon, 
marries Duke of York (James II,), iii. 
255 ; her death, 273. 

, Lawrence. Sec Rochester. 

Park, riot at, v. 364, 365 ; result of 



the riot, 365. 
Hyderabad, Napier's capture of, v. 152. 
Hyder Ali, iv. 271 ; allied with French 

against English in theCarnatic ; his death, 

iv. 272 ; founder of kingdom of Mysore, 

289. 
Hyndford, Lord, conducts negotiations 

with Frederick II. of Prussia in behalf of 

Maria Theresa, iv. 149. 



Ibrahim Pasha, son of Mahommed All, his 
retreat, v. 42 ; ordered to evacuate Syria, 
43. 

Iberville, M. d', French envoy in London, 
iv. 87 ; his letters to Louis XIV., 88, 89. 

ICENI, British tribe, i. 19. 

Ida, Anglian cliief, invades England, i. 32. 

Impey, Sir Elijah, president of supreme 



474 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



court of Calcutta, iv. 286; condemns Nun- 
eomar, 287 ; bribed to rcliuquisli his author- 
ity, 288; recalled, 290. 
Incuaffhay, Abbot Maurice of, at Bau- 
nockburn, i. 277. 

Independence, Declaration of, drawn up 
bv Jetferson, iv. 232, 240; unanimously 
adopted, 240. 

Independents (Brownists'), the, p-owing 
importance of, ii. 421; their rise, iii. 41 ; 
doctrines, 42; victory at Marston Moor 
owing to tiiem, 50; struggle with Presby- 
terians, 54; convinced of necessity of the 
war, 55; gi'owing ascendancy of, 56, 69; 
secret relations witli tlic king, 72; en- 
deavor to prevent his alliance with Presby- 
terians, 74 ; triumph at his determination 
to negotiate in London, 76, 77; uneasiness 
inspired by them, 79; ally themselves with 
the army, 88, 89; majority of, in wai- com- 
mittee, iOl ; defeated by Presbyterians on 
question of peace with 'the I'Cing, 104; ex- 
clude Presbyterians from Parliament, 105; 
services of their ministers refused by 
Charles, 117; included iii Declaration of 
Indulgence, 334. 

India, attempted discovery of new passage 
to, ii. 360; assigned to Archduke Charles, 
by second Partition Treaty, iv. 34 ; French 
and English at war in, 188; French su- 
premacy in, untler Dupleix, 202, 203 ; Eng- 
lish successes in, under Clive, 204, 206, 
207 ; attempt of Lally-Tollenilal to retrieve 
the fortunes of tlie "French in, 207, 208; 
war of riyder AH and the French against 
the English, 271, 272; administration of 
Clive, 281, 282 ; of Warren Hastings, 284- 
291. 

Indian Mutiny, its causes, v. 240 ; distri- 
bution of chupatties signal for outbreak, 
242, 243 ; i-evolt of Sepoys at Meerut, 243 ; 
at Delhi, 214; Punjaub saved by Mont- 
gomerj', 245 ; spread of the mutinj', 24G ; 
revolt at Lucknow, 247; siege of Luck- 
now, 248, 249, 259-2G1; revolt at Cawn- 
pore, 250; siege of Cawnpore, 252, 254; 
massacre of the garrison, 254 ; battle of 
Futtehpore, 255, 256; massacre of English 
prisoners, 256, 257 ; llavelock takes posses- 
sion of Cawnpore, 257 ; relief of Lucknow, 
262, 263 ; siege of Delhi, 263, 264 ; capture 
of royal family at Delhi, 264, 265; final 
operations against Lucknow, 266, 237 ; 
defeat of Sepoys under Tantia Topee, 268; 
storming of Lucknow, 269, 270; revolt of 
Ranee of Jhansi, 270, 271 ; end of the 
rautinj', 271. 

Indians, American, in French army at 
Braddock's defeat, iv. 191 ; decimated by 
the war, 199. 

Infanta of Spain. See Spain. 

Inglis, Brigadier, his report of siege of 
Lucknow, 260, 261. 

Ingoldsby, Colonel, one of the judges who 
signed the warrant for execution of Charles 
I., iii. 116; his warning to Cromwell, 162; 
urges Ricliard Cromwell to suppress arro- 

fance of the army, 203 ; his arrest of 
lambert, 242, 243 ; defends himself on 
charge of regicide, 247. 



Ingoldsby, General, at battle of Foutenoy, 

iv. 154. 
Inkerman, battle of, v. 209-213. 
Innocent 11. See Popes. 

HI. See Popes. 

IV. See Popes. 

VIII. See Popes. 



Inquisition, Council of, condemns Joan of 

Arc, ii. 31, 32. 
Invasions of Britain, Roman, i. 14-27; 

Saxon and Scandinavian, 25; Saxon, 29. 
of England, Danish, i. 40, 41, 42, 44, 



46, 47, 51, 52, 53, 68-73; Norwegian, 
97-99; Norman, 100-105; Scottish, 140. 

Invergary', Castle of, Charles Edward take3 
refuge in, iv. 176. 

Inverlochy, battle of, iii. 58. 

Ionian Islands, seized by Sir John Stuart, 
iv. 390 ; constitution of, their discontent 
imder English rule, v. 294 ; Gladstone sent 
as commissioner to, 295; England re- 
nounces protectorate of, 296. 

Ireland, invaded by Danes, i, 63; its bar- 
barism, 172 ; conquest of liy Henry II., 172, 
173; under John Lackland, 174; insurgents 
in subdued by Jolm, 208; Gaveston ap- 
pointed governor of, 273 ; invaded by Ed- 
ward Bruce, 279; insurgents in, subdued, 
in reign of Richard II., 352; elevated to 
rank of kingdom, ii. 202; its conditioa 
under Ilenrv VIIL, 202, 203; conditioa 
under Elizabeth, 342, 345, 347, 348 ; war in, 
continued under Mountjov, 353: Straf- 
I ford's administration in, 418; Catliolic in- 
surrection in, 441 ; abandoned to Papists 
by Charles I., iii. 43 ; Charles' alliance 
with Catholics of, 70 ; proclaims Charles 
II., 129, 130; Cromwell's expedition to, 

131, 132 ; recruiting for foreign service in, 

132, 133; subjugated by Ireton, 148; al- 
lotted thirty representatives under Richard 
Cromwell, 198 ; under Tyrconncl, 333 ; 
Protestant rising in, 368, 369; James II. 
lands in, 369; pacification of by Ginckel, 
388 ; disturbances in under George I. on ac- 
count of recoinage of money, iv. 130; 
threatened disturbances in, 255 ; grant of 
legislative reform, 269; insurrections of 
United Irish (1798), 339, 340; Pitt's bill 
for union with England, 341 ; bill passed 
in English Parliament, 342; union voted 
by Irish Parliament (1800), 343; George 
IV.'s visit to, 411, 412; famine in (1822), 
413 ; condition of lower orders in, 418, 419 ; 
work by Catholic association in, 420 ; in- 
fluence of O'Connell, 420, 421 ; his agita- 
tion for repeal of the union with England, 
430, V. 91-93 ; renewed agitation of Roman 
Catholics in, 442, 443; Peel's intentions 
with regard to government of, v. 58 ; ques- 
tion concerning repression of disorders in, 
86; condition of, 90, 91 ; potato famine in, 
94, 95 ; measures adopted in England for 
relief of, 96, 97, 98; Peel's remedies for 
difHculties in, 99; famine breaks out again, 
125; agitation of " Young Ireland " party, 
127, 128; disastrous condition of, 128; 
Peel's propositions for relief of, 128-131 ; 
their success, 131 ; effect of recognition of 
ecclesiastical titles, 138; its condition in 



GENERAL INDEX. 



471 



1860, 368; Fenian movement in, 369, 370; 
(iliulstoue's measures I'or clisesiablishmcnt 
of Anjilican Church in, 3«0-;j82, 38."); 
tcnaut-riuht in, 387, 388; discontent ol' 
Protestants in, 406, 407; Ghulstonc's plan 
for reorganization of universities, 407, 408. 

Ireton, Henry, son-in-law of Cromwell, at 
battle of Naseln', iii. 62 ; Parliamentary 
commissioner to the army, 80; orders ar- 
rest of the kinE^, 83 ; considei'S expediency 
of restorin^i' him to authority, 86; his pi-o- 
posals to Charles, 87, 88; answers for the 
army, 89; promises of the king' to him, 91 ; 
his reception of Berkeley, 97 ; motion to 
dispense with the kin^, 98, 99; appointed 
to draw up sentence against Charles, 111 ; 
subjugates Ireland, his death, 148; mar- 
riage of his widow with Fleetwood, 160. 

Irish Brigade, in French army, iii. 388. 

Irish University Education Bill, causes 
overthrow of Gladstone's ministry, v. 389. 

" Ironsides," Cromwell's regiment, iii. 33, 
60; at Naseby, 62; at Dunbar, 140, 141. 

Isabel of Angouleme, wife of Count of 
JNlarche, i. 204 ; abandons her husband to 
marry King John, 204; remarried to 
Count of Marehe, 223; sends her sons 
to the court of England, 226; urges her 
son, Ileniy III., to declare war with 
France, 227. 

of Bavaria, wife of Charles VI. of 

France, imprisoned at Tours by Ar- 
inagnacs, i. 394; released, 392; enters 
Paris with Burgundians, 396 ; death, ii. 
37. 

■ of France, daughter of Philip IV. (the 



Fair), betrothed to Edward II., i. 258; 
married, 272; her complaints of Gaveston, 
273; left in hands of tlie barons, 275; re- 
fused admittance to Leeds Castle, 281 ; her 
hostility to the Despencers, 282; goes to 
France, 283 ; returns to P^ngland and is 
joined by barons, 283, 284 ; succeeds in 
establishing her son on the throne, 285; 
power intrusted to, under intiucnce of 
Mortimer, 286; intercedes for Mortimer, 
292; imprisoned at Rising, 293 ; Henry V\, 
as her descendant, lays claim to Frencii 
crown, 383. 

of France, daughter of Charles VI., 

marries Richard II., i. 352; refuses to 
marry Prince of Wales, 364; returns to 
France, 365 ; marries Duke of Orleans, 
375. 

of Portugal, wife of Philip of Bur- 



gundy, ii. 37. 

• of Warwick, daughter of Earl of War- 



wick (the king-maker), marries Duke of 

Clarence, ii. 58; biith of her son, 59. 
Isabella, grand-daughter of Godfrey of 

Bouillon, i. 191. 

of Castile. See Castile. 

of Hainault, wife of Philip Augustus, 

i. 187. 

of Portugal, first wife of Philip II. of 



Spain, ii. 247. 
Isle-Adam, Sire of, at the head of detach- 
ment of Burgundians, i. 395, 396; defends 
Pontoise, 398; ileprived of his command 
by Henry V., 404; enters Paris, ii. 37. 



Isle of France (Mauritius), seized by- 
English (IblU), iv. 3t»6. 

Isley, Bugcaud defeats Emperor of Morocco 
at, V. 110. 

Isocrates, translated by Elizabeth, i. 266. 

Italy, possessions of Spain in, secuied to 
the Dauphin by second Partition Treaty, 
iv. 33; hostilities in, against France, 41 ; 
Alberoni's expedhion against, 114; hostil- 
ities break out in (1799), 343; Napoleon 
assumes title of king ol', 369; gains \'en- 
ice by Peace of Preshurg (1805), 373 ; rises 
against Austria, v. 302; appoints conunis- 
sioner to tril)uual of arbitration at Gene- 
va, 334. 

IVKY, attacked by Duke of Bedford, ii. 17. 



Jackson, Judge, referred to by Peel, v. 129. 
, Mr., conducts negotiations of Eng- 



land with Denmark, iv. 382. 

Jack Straw, seditious priest, ringleader of 
insurgents in reign of Richard II., i. 344; 
hanged, 349. 

Jacobins, radical party in French Conven- 
tion, their ascendancy, iv. 325 ; their at- 
tempts against the Directory repressed by 
Bonaparte, 328 ; their supremacy after ISili 
Fructidor, 338. 

Jacobites, the, besiege Londonderry, iii. 
371, 372; their dirt'erent characteristics in 
England, Scotland, and Irclanil, 374, 375; 
insurrection under Dundee, 374-378; army 
at Drogheda, 378, 382 ; defeated at battle 
of the Boyne, 384; their plots for restora- 
tion of James II., 387; finally defeated in 
Ireland, 388; their plots baffled, 389; Wil- 
liam III.'s lenity toward, 394; in Scotland, 
take oath of allegiance to William, 394, 
395; attempts to 'counteract the etfect of 
James's manifesto, 398 ; plot the assassina- 
tion of William, iv. 17-20; renew their 
conspiracies, 85, 86; Bolingbroke's con- 
nection with, 87,88,89; their impatience 
for death of Anne, 92; in France, Boling- 
broke's sketch 'of, 97 ; their rising in Scot- 
land in 1715, 98-106; failure of the insur- 
rection, 106; repressive measures against, 
108; French territory in-ohibited to, by 
the Triple Alliance, 'ill ; Alberoni's in- 
trigues in favor of, 115, 116; conspire un- 
der lead of Atterbury, 125; in French 
army at battle of Fo'ntenoy, 155; their 
rising under Charles Edward in 1745, 157- 
179. 

Jacqueline of Hainault, wife of Duke of 
Gloucester, ii. 18; left to defend her in- 
heritance; escapes to Holland, 19; her 
marriage with Gloucester declared null, 
20. 

"Jacquerie," insurrection of, i. 328. 

Jacques Bonhomme, name given to French 
serfs, i. 328. 

Jaquette of Luxembourg, marries Duke 
of Bedford, ii. 35 ; marries Sir Richard 
Woodville, 38 ; her children, 56. 

Jaffa, siege of, i. 193, 194. 

Jamaica, captured by the Enulish (1655), ni. 
174; condition of, in reign of Victoria; 



476 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



bill for suspension of its constitution, v. 
20; iusuboriiination in; severe measures 
of repression against, 3o2, 3ri3; condition 
of, after aijolition of slavery, 3.13 ; out- 
break of insurrection, SiA ; receives new 
constitution, 355. 

James I., succeeds to Enplisli throne (1603) ; 
his poverty, ii. 3S3 ; Journey to London, 
384 ; conspiracy of Raleii;'h and Coliliani 
ajiainst, 384, 385; converted to Einscopacy, 
385; liis measiu-es against Puritans; op- 
posed by Parliament; dissolves it, 386; 
secm'ity to Catholics, 386, 387; receives 
petition while hunting, 387; unsuccessful 
plot of Catesl)y and Fawkes against, 387- 
390; examines (iuy Fawkes, 390; his in- 
creased severity to Catholics, 391 ; receives 
visit from King of Denmark ant! Prince 
of Vaiulemont, 391, 392; marriage with 
Anne of Denmark ; zeal for theology ; 
project for union of England anil Scot- 
land, 392; Parliamentary opposition to, 
392, 393; his severity to'Arabclla Stuart, 
393; his favorites; jealousy of his son, 
394 ; conduct at death of Prince Henry, 
395; pecuniary embarrassment, 395,396; 
attempts to coerce Parliament, 396 ; his 
join-ney to Scotland, 397 ; establishes epis- 
copacy there; composes Book of Sports, 
398 ; makes Bacon Iveepcr of Seals, 399 ; 
sends Raleigh to Guiana, 400; arrests him 
to satisfy demands of Spain, 401 ; agrees 
to assist the Elector Palatine; his attempts 
to obtain subsidies for the purpose, 403; 
project to re-establish him in his posses- 
sions, 405, 406; negotiations for marriage 
of Prince Charles with Spanish Infanta, 
406, 407 ; consents to Charles's journey to 
Spain, 407; iiis concessions to Spanish 
demands ; recalls Charles, 409; disap- 
pointed at failure of his plan, 410; nego- 
tiates the nuu'riage of Charles with Hen- 
rietta Maria, 411; his death (1625), 412. 
See Scotland, James VI.. 

• II., as Did<e of York, enters Hull, 

iii. 22; left in command at Oxford, 48; 
permitted to see his fatlier, 86; at the 
Ilngue, 153; at the battle of the Dunes, 
191 ; joins Charles H. at Calais, 212; at 
Breda, 245; arrives in England with the 
king, 248 : marriage with Anne Hyde, 255 ; 
his courage during the London fire, 262 ; 
in battle of Sole Bay, 269; declares his 
conversion to Catholicism, 270; marriage 
with Mary of Modena, 273 ; his disbelief 
in Popish plot, 278; question of his suc- 
cession agitated, 280; attempt tb exclude 
him from succession (see Exclusion Bill) ; 
demands dismissal of Monmouth, 285; liis 
harsh rule in Scotland, 289, 290; re-estab- 
lished at court, 290; rcstimes his place in 
the privv council, 295; procures Catholic 
priest for his brother's deathbed, 296, 297 ; 
distrust of English toward him, 299, 300; 
opening of his reign, 300-302; literary men 
of the period 301,302; his address to the 
council, 302, 303; to Parliament, 303, 304; 
levies tonnage and poundage; requires his 
.household to attend mass, 304; his meas- 
ures in favor of Catholics, 305; permits 



persecution of Covenanters, 306 ; his con- 
duct toward ministers of Charles, 307 ; liis 
subjection to Louis XIV., 308, 309 ; insur- 
rection against him in favor of Monmouth, 
310-317; requests the States-general to 
arrest ships of Argyle, 310; examination 
of Aylotfe, 314; Ferguson's declaration 
against him, 314, 315; interview with 
Monmouth, 318; employs services of Jef- 
freys, 320; refuses to pardon the Hew- 
lings, 322; shares blame of " bloody as- 
sizes," 323; embarrassed by revocation of 
Edict of Nantes; dismisses Halifax, 324; 
proposes increase of army; violates Test 
Act, 325; his speech to Parliament, 325, 
326; prorogues Parliament for opposition 
to his designs, 326; advances of Spain to, 
327 ; refuses to make concessions to Par- 
liament, 328; aversion for the Huguenots, 
329 ; claim to dispensing power recog- 
nized, 330; revives Court of High Com- 
mission, 331 ; attempts to re-estal)lish 
Catholicism, 331, 332; declaration of in- 
didgeuce, 333 ; eflbrts to overcome oppo- 
sition of House of Commons, 334 ; dis- 
solves Parliament; receives papal nuncio, 
335; attack on Magdalen College, 336; 
publishes new declaration of indulgence, 
337; interview with seven bishops, 343; 
sends them to the Tower, 340; birth of his 
sou, 341 ; hears of acquittal of the bishops, 
343; blindness to the danger of his posi- 
tion, 347; receives manifesto of Prince of 
Orange; his concessions, 349; dismisses 
Sunderland, 350; interview with the bish- 
ops, 351 ; defection of his army, 351, 352; 
sends delegate to Prince of Orange ; con- 
vokes Parliament, 353; his flight, 354; 
arrested at Shcerness, 355, 356; returns to 
London ; sent to Rochester, 357 ; his es- 
cape, 358; obstinacy in his opinions, 359; 
Louis XIV. 's generosity ; lands in Ire- 
land, 369; condition of his forces, 370; 
lays siege to Londonderry, 371 ; returns 
to" Dublin, 372; orders to Dundee and 
Balcarras, 374; insurrection in favor of 
under Dundee, 374-378; is joined l\v Lau- 
zun, 382; ardor of French Protestants 
against, 383; defeated at battle of tiie 
Boyne, 384 ; escapes to France. 385 ; plots 
in his favor, 386, 387 ; final loss of Ireland, 
388; his letter on Marlborough's conspir- 
ac,y, 393 ; his Declaration to the English, 
397, 398; its effect, 398; witnesses battle 
of La Hogne, 399 ; plots in his favor, 400 ; 
warned by Marlborough of projected at- 
tack on Brest, 405 ; Marlborough deserts 
his cause, iv. 14; concerned in Barclay's 
plot for assassination of William, 18, 19; 
watches in vain for signal of its success, 
20 ; disappointment at Treaty of Ryswick, 
26; illness, 41; death; promise of Louis 
XIV. to him, 42. 
James, Kings of Scotland. See Scotland. 

, George P. R., his historical novels, 



V. 168. 
Jane of Valois, contracted to Edward, son 

of John Baliol, i. 252. 
Japan, Englisli rights in, v. 341. 
Jakgeau, taken by Joau of Arc, ii. 26. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



477 



Jaknac, M. cle, French charpra d'affaires at 
London, translates Louis Pliilippe's speech 
to corporation of London, v. 104 ; Guizot's 
letters to. 119-121, 122. 

, battle of, ii. 302. 

Jecker, M., his claims on Mexican govern- 
ment, V. 337. 

Jedburgh, captured by Edward I. i. 253 ; 
recovered bv Bruce, 276. 

Jefferson, Thomas (1743-1826), his letter 
to Randolph on separation from England, 
iv. 232-233. 

Jeffreys, George, Chief Justice, arrests 
Duke of Monmouth, iii. 290 ; at trial of 
Algernon Sidnev, 295; enjovs confidence 
of James II., 307; his cruelty, 319,3:^0; 
conducts trial of Lady Lisle, 321 ; " bloody 
assizes," 322, 323 ; receives the seals, 323 ; 
intrusted with funds for relief of Hugue- 
nots, 329; presides over High Commis- 
sion for trial of Compton, 331; his treat- 
ment of Pechel, 336 ; advises legal process 
against the seven bishops, 340 ; his death, 
355. 

Jellalabad, captured by the English, v. 48 ; 
besieged by Akbar Khan, 53. 

Jemmapes, battle of, iv. 322. 

Jena, battle of, iv. 378, 

Jermyn, Lord, marries Henrietta Maria, 
widow of Charles I., iii. 272. 

Jervis, Sir John, victory over Spanish at 
Cape St. Vincent, iv. 334. 

Jerusalem, retaken by the Mussulmans, i. 
ISO ; dispute for possession of sanctuaries 
at, V. 171, 172, 177. 

Jesuits, statements of Titus Gates concern- 
ing, iii. 278. 

Jews, the, driven from France by Philip 
Augustus, i 185; persecution of in reign 
of Richard I., 186 ; persecuted bj- Edward 
1, 244; by Edward III., 318; protected 
by Cromwell, iii. 173; civil emancipation 
oi', V. 157; Sir Erskine May's account of 
their disabilities, 291. 

Jhansi, Ranee of, takes possession of the 
city, V. 270; her death, 271. 

, annexed to British possessions in 

Lidia, V. 241. 

Joan of Acre, daughter of Edward I., i. 
243. 

of Arc, born at Domremy, believes 

herself called to the aid of Charles VII., 
ii. 22; seeks an interview with him at 
Chinon, her reception there, 23; raises the 
siege of Orleans, 24, 25 ; wins battles of 
Jargeau and Patay, 26, 27; urges the king 
to be crowned at Rlieims, Troves surren- 
ders to, 27 ; present at the king's corona- 
tion, 28; wounded in assault on Paris, ii. 
29; defends Compiegne, 29, 30; is talcen 
prisoner, given up by Luxembourg to the 
Bishop of Beauvais, 30; before the Inqui- 
sition, 31; her sentence, 32; her abjura- 
tion, conducted to the stake, 33 ; her death, 
34; her rehabilitation, 34. 

of Belville, widow of Clisson, i. 301, 



302. 



Joan of Flanders, besieged at Ilcnncbon, 
i. 299, 300; her husband restored to her. 
301. ' 

— ^ of Kent, marries the Black P)-ince, 

i. 330; at Kennington witii her son, in op- 
position to Lancaster, 338 ; her ransom to 
the insurgents, 345 ; escapes from the mob, 
347 ; her death, 350. 

of Navarre, second wife of Henry IV.. 

i. 378. ^ 



of Penthievre (the Lame), wife of 

Charles of Blois, claims Brittany, i. 299; 
maintains struggle with allies of Montfort, 
313. 

-, Princess, betrothed to David Bruce, 



i. 291 ; her death, 326. 

of Valence, queen of Robert Bruce, 



of Castile, daughter of Isabella the 
Catholic, wife of Archduke Philip, ii. 114, 
115; mother of Charles V., 127. 



i. 266 ; sent to England, 269. 

Joanna, sister of Coeur-de-Lion, her claims 
against Tancred, i. 88; goes with Richard 
to Palestine, 189. 

John (Lackland), son of Henry XL, in Ire- 
laud, i. 174; joins rebellion of his brothers, 
182 ; receives land in Normandy, 187 ; his 
league with Philip Augustus, 195; seizes 
power in England, 197; his character, 
198; pays homage to Philip, 199; takes 
refuge in Normandy, 200; is proclaimed at 
Rouen, 203 ; crowned at Westminster, 204 ; 
marries Isabel of Angoulerae, 204; puts 
his nephew to death, 205 ; summoned 
before Philip Augustus, 206; his quarrel 
with the Church, 207, 208; excommuni- 
cated, 208 ; deposed by the pope, 209 ; his 
agreement with Pandulph, 209; swears 
allegiance to holy see, 210; summons his 
Barons, 211; his name associated with 
jSIagna Charta, 212; English barons unite 
against, 213 ; throws himself under the 
protection of Church, 214; signs Magna 
Charta, 215 ; his revenge on the barons, 
216, 217; makes war upon them, 217; de- 
serted by his supporters, 218; his losses at 
Cross-Keys, 219; iiis death, 220. 

111.,'Duke of Brittany. See Brittany. 

of France, second son of Charles VI., 



as Dauphin, joins Burgundians, death, i. 
394 ; his widow Jacqueline of Hainault, 
ii. 18. 

of Gaunt. See Lancaster. 

-, Prince, second son of Ilenrj' TV., 



takes Archbishop of York prisoner, i. 372. 
See Bedford. 

-, Saxon Monk, i. 59. 



Johnson-, clergyman, condemned for circu- 
lating appeal for Protestantism, iii. 382. 
, Dr. Samuel, quoted, on Fox, iv. 



Reverdt, negotiates with I>ord 



301. 



CI: r mdon the convention of 1870, v. 334. 
• , Sir WILLL4.M (1754-1774), English 

officer, his expedition against Niagara, iv. 

199, 200. 
Joinville, Prince de, in command of 

French squadron on coast of Morocco, v. 

109; his victories, 110. 

, Sire, de (1224-1317), historian of 



Louis IX.. i. 194. 
Jones, Michael, governor of Dubhn, iii. 
131. 



478 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Jones, Paul., American pirate, ravages 
coast of bcotlarul, iv. '2o5. 

■ , coiicerued in Babinj'ton's conspiracy, 

ii. 324. 

Joseph, blacksmith, concerned in insurrec- 
tion against lienrv VII., executed, 103. 

Josephine (1763-1814), wife of Napoleon I. 
divorced, iv. 393. 

JouRDAN (1762-1833), general of French Re- 
public, repulses the Austrians, iv. 327 ; de- 
feated at Vittoria, 1813, 398. 

Joyce, Cornet, arrests Charles I. iii. 82, 83. 

Juarez, Benito, his power in Mexico, v. 
336 ; defeated, 337. 

Judith, niece of the Conqueror, wife of 
Waltheof, i. 112; betrays Waltheof, 112; 
punished by the conqueror, 113. 

, daughter of Charles the Bold, mar- 
ries Ethelwulf, i. 43. 

JuGDULLUK, massacre at pass of, v. 52. 

Julius Caesar, invades Britain, i. 14-18. 

de' Medici, Cardinal, See Pope 

Clement VII. 

II. See Popes. 



Jumieges, Robert of. See Canterbury, 
Archbishops of. 

JUMONVILLE, M. de, sent as envoy to George 
Washington; killed in attack of his cauip 
by Americans, iv. 188. 

Junius, his attacks upon Bute, iv. 229, 230; 
letters of, probably written by Francis, 
286. 

JuNOT, General, occupies Portugal, iv. 383 ; 
supports Joseph Bonaparte against the 
Bourbons, 385; defeated at Vimeiro, 
386. 

Junta, the Spanish, hesitation concerning 
the Bourbons, iv. 384, 385 ; convoked at 
Seville, swears allegiance to Ferdinand, 
385; alliance with England, 388. 

, the Whig, iv. 82; goes out of power, 

83. 

Jutes in England, i. 29, 31. 

Jutland, peninsula of, i. 41. 

JuxoN, bishop of London, made high treas- 
urer, ii. 420; his advice to Charles I. 435; 
last interviews with the king, 114, 115, 116; 
accompanies Charles I. to the scaffold, 117, 
118; officiates at his burial, 119. 

K. 

Kaffirs, the campaign against, v. 152. 

Kagosima, capital of Prince Satsuma, v. 
341 ; burned by the English, 342. 

Kaiserslautern, captured by Villars, iv. 
76. 

Karekal, taken by English, iv. 208. 

Kars, defence of," by Colonel Williams, v. 
232. 

Kaunitz, Count, his opinion in regard to 
second Partition Treaty, iv. 34. 

Kaye, his "History of the Afghan War," 
quotetl, V. 50. 

Kearsarge, the, encounter with the Ala- 
liania, v. 333. 

Keats. John (1795-1821), v. 161. 

Keith, Lord George, hereditary Earl Mar- 
shal of Scotland, ciigaiied in attempt for 
restoration of the Pretender, iv. 116, 



117; enters service of King of Prussia, 
117. 

Keldrummie, castle of, refuge of Bruce's 
family, i. 269. 

Kellermann, (1735-1820), general of 
French National Convention, defeats al- 
lies at Valmy, iv. 322; in Estremadiira, 
390. 

Keladeen, Sultan, retakes Aci-e from the 
Templars, i. 243. 

Kemyss, Captain, in command of expedition 
up the Orinoco; liis death, ii. 401. 

Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath, at death-bed 
of Charles II., iii. 296; his letter to James 
II., 322. 

Kendal, Duchess of, favorite of George I., 
compromised in South Sea inquiry, iv. 124 ; 
pi'ocures pardon of Boling))roke, 129; ac- 
companies the king to Hanover, 131; 
secret enemy of Walpolc, 134. 

Kenilworth Castle, Queen Elizabeth's 
visit to, ii. 366. 

, Dictum of, i. 239. 



Kenmore, town of, refuge for Irish Prot- 
estants, iii. 369. 

Kenmure, Lord, in command of the forces 
of the Pretender in 1715, iv. 100; accused 
of high treason, 107 ; executed, 108. 

Kennington, Castle of, John of Gaunt takes 
refuge in, i. 338. 

Common, Chartist demonstration on, 



V. 126, 144. 
Kensington Palace, Victoria meets the 

Council at, v. 14, 15. 
Kent, Saxon kingdom of, founded, i. 30; 

invaded by Danes under Hastings, 51 ; 

added to A\^essex by Alfred, 54. 

, Duchess of, mother of Queen Vic- 



toria, V. 14. 

-, Duke of, Edward (1767-1820), father 



of Queen Victoria, iv. 405. 

, Earl of. See Odo, Bishop of Bayeux. 

-, Earl of, Edward, fatlicr-in-law of the 



Black Prince, i. 331. 

-, Earl of, brother of Richard II., be- 



headed by citizens of Cirencester, i. 363. 
-, Earl of, his harshness to Mary 



Stuart, ii. 333, 334, 335. 

-, Joan of. See Joan of Kent. 



Kenyon (Lloyd), Lord (1732-1802), con- 
sulted by George HI., iv. 346. 

Keppel, Admiral, his trial and acquittal, iv. 
251. 

•, Arnold Van. See Albem.arle. 



Keppoch, Colin, in command of High- 
landers in favor of James II., iii. 375, 376. 
■, Macdonald of. See Macdonald. 



Ker, Andrew, concerned in murder of 
Rizzio, ii. 286. 

•, Robert. See Carr. 



Kerr, General Mark, his remark to General 
Cope when he brought the news of Pres- 
tonpans, iv. 162. 

Kerry, Fenian attempt at, v. 371. 

Kersaint, Admiral, his expedition to Gui- 
ana, iv. 266. 

Kertch, successful attack of allies on, v. 
224. 

Ket, tanner, heads insurrection against Ed- 
ward VI., ii. 226 ; is hanged, 227. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



470 



Khauscreff Pasha, v. 38. 

Khybek Pass, v. 53. 

KiFFiN, William, opposes Declaration of 
Induljjence. iii. 334, 335. 

KiLDARE, Earl of, lord lieutenant of Ireland, 
supports Lambert Simnel, ii. 91 ; does not 
support Warbeck, 100. 

, Earl of, chief of the Fitzgeralds, ii. 

202. 

KiLLiECRANKiE, battle of, iii. 376, 377. 

KiLLiGREW, agent of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 
315. 

, Sir Peter, negotiates armistice for 

Parliament, iii. 2S. 

Kilmarnock, Countess of, detains English 
general at her house, iv. 170. 

— ■ , Lord, concerned in Jacobite rebellion 

of 1745, his trial and execution, iv. 178. 

" Killing no Murder," pamphlet against 
Cromwell, iii. 285. 

KiNGBURN, Fort, loss of by the Russians, y. 
232. 

KiNDERTON, Lord of, made prisoner at 
Shrewsbury, i. 370. 

King, concerned in Barclay's assassination 
plot, iy. 19. 

, Locke, speech on property qualifica- 
tion in Parliament, y. 2t)2, 293. ' 

KiNGLAKE, his amendment to Mr. Disraeli's 
resolution of censure, v. 348 

King's Bench, Court of, W'olsey condemned 
by, ii. 163 ; seven bishop^! refuse to appear 
before, iii. 340 ; decision against City of 
London, 395. 

Book, the, ii. 201. 

College, Cambridge, built by Henry 

VI., ii. 39. 

"King's Friends," the, name taken by 
special adherents of George HI., iv. 227. 

Kingsley, Charles, v. 168. 

Kingston, City of, excepted from martial 
law proclaimed in Jamaica, y. 354. 

, lieutenant of the Tower, ii. 164. 

Kinsale, James II. lands at, iii. 339; cap- 
tured by Marlborough, 387. 

KiRBY, Captain, accomplice of Titus Gates, 
iii. 277, 278. 

Kirkcaldy of Grange, defends Edin- 
burgh Castle for Mary Stuart, his death, 
ii. 315. 

Kirke, Colonel Percy, his "lambs," his 
cruelty in insurgent counties, iii. 319; 
sent to relief of Londonderry, 372. 

Kirkmichael, village of, standard of the 
Stuarts raised in, in 1715, iv. 98, 

KiRKPATRiCK of Closeburn, kills Comyn at 
Dumfries, i. 266. 

Kitchen, Bishop of Llandaff, ii. 273. 

Kleber, General, in command of Bona- 
parte's army in Egypt, iv. 343 ; assassinated, 
353. 

"Knights of the Lilt," i. 330. 

Knollys, Sir William, ii. 351. 

Knowles, Sir Robert, abandons Henry of 
Transtamare, i. 332; chief of free bands 
of Richard II,, leads them against fol- 
lowers of Wat Tyler, Froissart's allusion 
to him, 348. 

Knox, General, informed by Washington of 
Arnold's treachery, iv. 260. 



Knox, John, preaches in London before 
Edward VI., ii. 235; real chief of Prot- 
estant insurrection in Scotland, 275; his 
pamphlet upon female government, 276; 
his confession of faith adopted by Scotch 
Parliament, 277; his attacks on Queen 
Mary, 279; etlects of his preaching, 307. 

Koh-i-Noor, famous Indian diamond, y. 242. 

Kolin, battle of, iv. 194. 

Konigseck, Austrian general, at battle of 
Fontenoy, iv. 154, 155. 

Konigsmakk, Count, his supposed connec- 
tion with Electress of Hanover, assassin- 
ated, iv. 135. 

KoORD Cabul, disaster of the English in 
pass of, V. 51. 

Korniloff, Admiral, in the Crimea, y. 193; 
obliged to sacrifice his ship/j to close har- 
bor of Sevastopol, 192; in command on 
north side of the city, 196; his death, 201, 
202. 

Kossuth, Louis,leader of Hungarian revolt, 
reception in England, v. 142. 

KuNG, Pi'ince, brother of Emperor of China, 
y. 312. 

KUPER, Admiral, y. 341, bombards Kagosi- 
ma, 342. 

Kyriel, Thomas, defeated near Formigny, 
ii. 40. 

L. 

La Bourdonnais, Mahb de, governor of 
Isle of France, his rivalry with Duplcix ; 
his death, iv. 202. 

La Cerda, Don Carlos de, Spanish pirate, 
i. 319. 

La Chaise, Pere, confessor to Louis XIV., 
279. 

La Charit^;, taken by Earl of Buchan, i. 
406. 

Lacordaire, Pere, leader of liberal Cath- 
olics in France, v. 157. 

Lacy, Hugh de, governor of Ireland i. 174. 

La Fare, Marquis de, quoted, iii. 302. 

La Fayette, Marquis dc, arrives in .Amer- 
ica, iv. 244; defeated at Brandywinc, 246; 
affection of Washington for him, 251 ; as- 
sists Washington to re-establish harmony, 
252; returns to France, 253; lands again 
in America, 258; enthusiasm for the 
cause; informed of Arnold's trencheiy In- 
Washington, 260; letter on sufferings of 
American army, 262; harasses Cornwallis, 
263 ; attempts 'to escape from France, and 
is imprisoned at Olmutz, 322. 

•, Seigneur de, at Bauge, i- 40o; as 



Marshal, taken prisoner at Verneuil, ii. 17. 
La Fleche, lord of, leader of revolt in 

Maine, i. 123. 
La Hike, at battle of Verneuil, ii. 17. 
La Hogue, Edward III. lands at, i. 304. 

, battle of, iii. 399. 

Lahore, Maharajah of, offers the Koh-i- 

Noor to England, v. 242. 
Laigle, Gilbert de, i. 134. 
Laird, Messrs. builders of the Alabama, v. 

332. 
Lall'y-Tollendal, Count de ( 1 700-1 76 "O, 

appointed to command in India, iv. 207; 



480 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



first successes, 207 , 208 ; forced to raise 

■ siege of Madras, besieged in Pondicherry, 
208; capitulates; his execution, 209. 

La Luzerne, M. de, French Minister at 
Philadelphia, iv. 278. 

La Mare, Sir Peter de, arrested, i. 338. 

La Marjiora, General, in command of Sar- 
dinian forces in Crimean war, v. 226. 

Lambert, John (1620-1692), officer in Par- 
liamentary army, iii. 79; marclies ag'ainst 
Royalists in the north, 100, 101 ; ' with 
Cromwell in Scotland, 140; in command 
under Cromwell against Charles U., 144, 
145; Lord Deputy in Ireland, 160; urges 
Cromwell to refuse title of king, 178; re- 
fuses to take oath to new constitution, 
186; instigator of difficulties in the army, 
203; defeats royalist insurgents, 212, 213; 
his proceedings after Lis victory, 214; dis- 

' missed from his post ; heads Republican 
insurrection, 215; marches upon West- 
minster, 216; breaks up Parliament, 217 ; 
placed in command of army against Monk, 
220 ; his agreement with Morgan against 
Monk, 221 ; his proposals to Charles II., 
224; his army disbanded; retires to the 
country, 226; escapes from the Tower, 
242; excluded from amnesty of 1600, 253 ; 
his condemnation; death, 259. 

, John, biu-ncd as a heretic, ii. 193. 

Lambeth, treaty of, i. 222. 

Lamoriciere, tiencral, his camp attacked 
by soldiers of Abil-el-Rhamau, v. 108. 

Lanark, Lord, Scottish commissioner to 
Charles I., iii. 91, 98. 

Lancashire, artisans of, devoted to North- 
ern cause in America, v. 331, 332. 

1,ancaster, Duke of, John of Gaunt (1340- 
1399), sent to assistance of Black Prince, 
1.334; left in command in France, 335; 
aspires to crown of Castile, 335; returns 
to England, 336; his pretensions, 337; his 
palace mobbed, 338; unpopularity, 340; 
goes to France with army, 341 ; goes to 
Spain, 350; reconciled with his brothers, 
352; in retirement, 354: death, 355. 

• , Duke of (Bolingbroke), i. 357. See 

Henry IV. 

-," Earl of (Thomas), cousin of Ed- 



ward II., i. 274, 275; at head of barons 
opposed to Despencer, 280 ; demands ban- 
ishment of Despeneer; enters into corre- 
spondence with Scots ; is made prisoner, 
281; beheaded (1322), 282. 

, Earl of, Edward II. placed in his 

charge, i. 286; unsuccessful attempt 
against Mortimer, 291. 

-, House of, its union with York, ii. 88. 



Lancastrians, defeated at Drayton and 
Northampton, ii. 46; victorious at Wake- 
field, 48 ; at second battle of St. Albans, 
49 ; defeated at Mortimer's Cross, 49 ; at 
Towton, 52; condemned by Edward IV., 
53; defeated at Hedgely Moor; at Hex- 
ham, 55; defeated by Warwick, 59; at 
Barnet ; at Tewkesbury, 63 ; subdued, 64, 
65; assemble in Brittany, 80; re-estab- 
lished in their rights, 86. 

" Land of the Five Rivers." See Pun- 
jaub. 



Landais, Pierre, minister of the Dnke of 
Brittany, ii. 80. 

Landau, retaken by the allies, iv. 53 ; taken 
by Villars, 71 ; M. Guizot's project for 
dismantling its fortifications, v. 395. 

LandoRj Walter Savage, living in early 
part of reign of Victoria, v. 161. 

Landrecis, Eugene, raises the siege of, 
iv. 74. 

Lanfranc. See Canterbury. 

Langdale, Sir Marmaduke, in royalist 
army at Naseby, iii. 62 ; in command of 
rovalist insurgents, 101 ; defeated by Crom- 
well, 102. 

Langley, Sir Robert, foreman of juiy on 
trial of seven bishops, iii, 343. 

Langport, battle of, 364. 

Langton, Cardinal Stephen. See Canter- 
bury. 

Lannoy, Sire de, his oath at Arras, ii. 36. 

Lansdowne, I^ord, arrested for complicity 
in Jacobite plot (1715), iv. 99. 

, Lord (Lord Shelburne), secretary of 



state in Rockingham's cabinet, iv. 269 ; 

prime minister on death of Rockingham, 

(1782), 274; recalls Sir Henry Clinton, 

275 ; defeated on question of the peace, 

resigns, 281 ; opposes severe measures of 

Pitt, 329. 
La Pole, John de, made prisoner at Jar- 

geau, ii. 26. 
Larkin, concerned in Fenian outbreak in 

Manchester, v. 371 ; hanged, 372. 
Larochejacquelein, commander of insm*- 

gents in I^a Vendee, iv. 161. 
La Rochelle, stronghold of Huguenots, 

ii. 316; Buckingham's expedition to relief 

of, 414. 
Lascelles, burned as heretic, ii. 211. 
Latimer, Bishop, attached to refoi-med 

faith, ii. 235; his condemnation, 256; his 

death, 257. 

-, Lord, Minister of Edward HI., de- 



prived of his offices, i. 337 ; reinstated, 
338. 

Latouche-Treville, Admiral, intrusted 
with command of Napoleon's fleet for in- 
vasion of England, liis death, iv. 363. 

La Tremoille, favorite of Charles VII., 
ii. 20-22. 

, commander of army of Charles VIII. 

ii. 95. 

L'Aubespine, resident French ambassador 
in London, ii. 331, 332; his reproaches to 
Elizabeth, 336. 

Lauderdale, John Maitland (1616-1682), 
Duke of, Scottish commissioner to Charles 
I., iii. 91-98; his tyranny in Scotland, 262; 
member of Cabal Ministrv, 265-268 ; hatred 
of him, 271; his administration in Scot- 
land. 282, 283. 

Lauenburg, Duchy of. See Schleswig- 
Ilolstein. 

Lannes, Marshal, his account of siege of 
Saragossa, iv. 388. 

Laurens, Henry (1724-1792), president of 
Continental Congress, captured by the 
English on his way to Holland, iv. 262. 

, John, (1756-1782), son of Henry 

Laurens, aid-de-camp of General WasH- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



481 



ington, sent on mission to France, iv. 262; 
succeeds in his mission, returns, 263. 

Ladtree, in command of army of Francis 
I. ii. 156, 157 ; his death, 158. 

Lauzun, Antoine, Due de, assists escape 
of Mary of Modeua and Prince of Wales, 
iii. 353; arrives in Ireland with troops, 
382 ; returns to France, 387. 

La Vendee, war of, iv. 326, 327 ; conscrip- 
tion in, V. 342. 

Lawrence, Governor-General of India, his 
junction with Clive, iv. 204. 

, Sir Henry, in command at Luck- 
now, v. 247 ; death, 248. 

-, Sir John, governor of the Punjaub, 



V. 244 
Law, John, his schemes in France, iv. 122, 

123. 
Lawfelt, battle of, iv. 179. 
Lawson, Admiral, his fleet declares in favor 

of Parliament, iii. 225. 
Layard, Mr., supports peace policy, v. 239. 
Layer, executed for complicity in Jacobite 

plot, iv. 125. 
League, the, its fonnation in France, ii. 

316. 
Leaguers, supporters of Guise, ii. 344. 
Leake, English admiral, successor in Italy, 

iv. 59. 
Lebanon, the, hostility between Maronites 

and Druses in, v. 314; order re-estab- 
lished in, 314, 315. 
Leclerc, Perkinet, opens Paris to the 

Burgundians, i. 395. 
Le Croe, French ambassador in Scotland, 

ii. 291. 
Le Crotoy, taken by Edward III., i. 307. 
Leczinzska, Maria, marries Louis XV., 

iv. 131. 
Le Despencer, Hugh. See Despencer. 

Lady, carries off Earl of March, i. 



391. 



Lord. See Earl of Gloucester. 



Lede, Marquis of, commander of Spanish 
army in Sicily, iv. 118, 119. 

Lee, attorney-general in reign of George 
III., iv. 296. 

, Dr., marries Henry VIII. and Anne 

Boleyn, ii. 170. 

, Gcnci'al (Charles), disobeys Wash- 
ington's ordei"s in battle of Monmouth, iv. 
352. 

, General (Richard Henry), surrenders 

to Grant (April, 1865), v. 333. 

Leeds, obtains third i-epresentative in 1866, 
v. 368. 

, Duke of, Thomas Osborne (Lord 

Danby), accusations against him, com- 
pelled to retire from public life, iv. lo. 
See Caermarthen. 

Legge, Chancellor of the Exchequer, refuses^ 
his signature to treaties of subsidy, iv. 
189. 

Leicester, Earl of (Robert Dudley), par- 
tiality of Queen Elizabeth for, ii. 2/8; pro- 
posed by Elizabeth as husband of Mary 
Stuai-t, 283; his intrigue for liorfolk's 
marriage with Mary, 300, 301 ; his confes- 
sion, 301, 302; his secret marriage, 317, 
318; at head of Protestant association. 



322; appointed governor of Low Countries, 
323; proposes to poi.son Mary Stuart, ii. 
326; his incompetency, 337 ; at review of 
troops at Tilbury, 340 ; his death, 342 ; 
his eifects sold at auction, 343; festivi- 
ties at Kenilworth for Queen Elizabeth. 
366. 
Leicester, Earl of, made governor of Ire- 
land in place of Strafford, ii. 441. 

, Prior of, reproaches Bccket, i. 156. 



Leinster, Irish kingdom of, i. 172. 

Leipzig, battle of, iv. 397. 

Leith, citadel of, held by Jacobites in 1715. 

iv. 100. 
Le Mans, siege of, i. 123. 
Lennox, Countess of, sent to the tower by 

Elizabeth, ii. 284. 

■, Duke of, favorite of James VI., ii. 



319; death, 320. 

Earl of, ii. 207; father of Lord 



Darnlcy, 283 ; Darnley sick at his house, 
288; demands arrest of Bothwell, 28iJ ; 
sent to Scotland by Elizabeth, 305; his 
murder, 313. 

Lenthall, speaker of House of Commons 
in the Long Parliament, iii. 88; leaders of 
the army assembled at his house, 160; o|)- 
poses Cromwell's dissolution of Parlia- 
ment, 162; at head of tlie restored Loui,^ 
Parliament, 206; his encounter with Lam- 
bert's soldiers, 216 ; council of state assem- 
bles at his house, iii. 224; interview with 
Monk. 230; excluded from amnesty of 
1660, 253. 

Leo IV. See Popes. 
X. See Popes. 



Leoben, preliminaries of peace between 
Austria and France signed at (1797), iv. 
334. 

Leofric, Governor of Mercia, i. 78, 82, 83. 

Leofwin, son of Godwin, escapes to Ire- 
land, i. 83; joins his father, 85; at Hast- 
ings, 104 ; death, 105. 

Leopold, Archduke of Austria. See Aus- 
tria. 

, Prince of Saxe-Coburg, husband of 

Princess Charlotte, iv. 405 ; King of Bel- 
gium, 449, V. 337. 

of Saxe-Coburg, cousin of Prince 



Albert, proposals for his marriage with 
Isabella of Spain, v. 114; supported by 
Palmerston, 119; opposed by Aberdeen^ 
120. 

Leria, Duke of, son of Duke of Berwick, in 
seiwice of Philip V. of Spain, iv. 118. 

Lerida, capture of (1707), iv. 57. 

Lescure, M. de, commander of insurgents 
in La Vendee,, iv. 161. 

Lesley, Alexander. See Leven. 

, David, in command of Scottish cav- 



alry, iii. 66; defeats Montrose at Philip- 
Haugh, 68; conduct of campaign against 
Cromwell, 139, 140; defeated by Crom- 
well at Dunbar, 141 ; appointed lieutenant- 
general of Charles II., 143 ; claims com- 
mand at Worcester, 145; conduct of his 
troops, 146. 

Norman, murderer of Beaton, ii. 209. 



I.,ESTER, one of the insurgents under \V at 
Tyler, is hanged, i. 349. 



482 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Lethington, Maitland of, ii. 276 ; secre- 
tary of Mary Stuart, 290 ; his intrigues, 
297 ; his death, 315. 

Levellers, followers of Everard, iii. 126 ; 
join Cavaliers, 128 ; their plots against 
Cromwell, 172, 187. 

Leven, Earl of, Alexander Lesley, com- 
mander, of Scottish array, ii. 424, 441, 
iii. 73; his reception of Charles I., 74. 

Leveson, Lord Granville, interview with 
Fox, iv. 362, 363. 

Levis, Due dc, Francois (1720-1787), at- 
tempts to recapture Quebec after death of 
]\Iontcalm, iv. 201. 

Lewis, Sir Ceokge Cornewall, in Pal- 
nierston's first cabinet, v. 218; home sec- 
retary in Palmerston's second cabinet, 301 ; 
sympathy for United States, 331 ; death, 
348. 

Lexington, battle of, vi. 236. 

LiiUYS, Drouyn dc, French ambassador at 
London, v. 132 ; French minister of for- 
eign atfairs, 199. 

Liberals, their policy of reform, v. 297, 
298; discontentcil with Disraeli's bill, 298; 
ministry formed under Palmerston, 299, 
300; inditferent to Italian indepemlence, 
304; attempt a reform bill, 306; generally 
in favor of Southern Confederacy, 331 ; 
Gladstone becomes leader of, 351 ; disap- 
pointment at Russell's Ilcform Bill of 1866, 
361, 362 ; defeated on the Reform Bill, 362 ; 
come into power under Gladstone in 1868, 
383; weakened by opposition of dissenters 
to Education Bill, 402; defeated on Irish 
University Bill, 408. 

Lichfield", Bishop of, treasurer of England, 
cast into prison, i. 272. 

Light Brigade, charge of. See battle of 
Balaklava. 

LiGNY, battle of, iv. 401. 

Lilburne, John, pamphleteer, ii. 422; his 
warning to Cromwell, iii. 90; imprisoned 
for exciting sedition in the army, 125; 
excesses of his followers, 126 ; his protest 
atrainst their condemnation, 127 ; trial of, 
128, 129; acquitted, 129; his second trial 
and acquittal, 166; death, 167. 

, Robert, officer in Parliamentary 

army, iii. 96 ; defeats the Earl of Derb^', 
144. 

Lille, captured by Marlborough (1708), iv. 
59; claimed by the Dutch, 60; ceded to 
Louis XIV. by treaty of Utrecht, 75. 

Lillebourne, assembly convoked at, by 
William the Conqueror, i. 95. 

Limerick, defended by Irish Jacobites, iii. 
387; captured by Ginckel, 388; Fenian 
attempt at, v. 371. 

IviMOGES, captured by Black Prince, i. 334. 

Limousin, becomes possession of English 
crown on accession of Henrv II., i. 149; 
overrun by Black Prince, 321 ; ceded to 
Entzlish by treaty of Bretigny, 329; in- 
vaded by f'rench, 334. 

Lincoln, Abraham, president of United 
States, V. 320 ; his first inaugural address, 
320, 321 ; proclamation calling for volun- 
teers, 321 ; blockade of Southern ports, 
323 ; recognizes illegality of action of Cap- 



tain Wilkes, 328; surrenders confederate 
envoys, 329. 

Lincoln, Benjamin, American general, sur- 
renders Charleston (1780), iv. 258. 

, Bishop of, nephew of Roger of Salis- 
bury, arrested by Stephen, i. 142. 

-, Bishop of, confessor of Henry VIII., 



ii. 158. 



Bishop of, escapes from Gordon 
rioters, iv. 255; former tutor of William 
Pitt, 374. 

Earl of, adopts cause of Simnel, ii. 



92, 93 ; killed at Stoke, 93. 

-, Lord, associated with government 



of Sir Robert Peel, v. 60; measure in re- 
gard to Irish emigration, 129, 
Lindsay, Earl of. commander of royal forces, 
mortally wounded at Edgehill, iii. 27. 

Lady Sophia, daughter-in-law of 



Earl of Argyle, iii. 290. 

, Lord, pardoned by Maiy Stuart, ii. 

288; his visit to her at Loclileven, 292- 
293. 

, Lord, protests against establishment 

of Anglican liturgy in Scotland, ii. 423. 

l^iNGARD, Dr., his his'toty of England, v. 162. 

Linlithgow, surrenders to Charles Edward, 
iv. 159. 

Lionel, third son of Edward III., his de- 
scendants heirs to English throne, i. 360. 

LiPRANDl, Russian general in the Crimea, 
V. 207. 

Lisle, Lady, her trial, iii. 320-321 ; execu- 
tion, 321. 

Lord, member of privy council under 



Edward VI., ii. 218. See Earl of War- 
wick. 

, Lord, son of the preceding, marries 

Lady Anne Seymour, daughter of Duke 
of Somerset, ii. 229. 

-, Lord, judge of Charles I., president 



of court for trial of conspirators against 
Cromwell, iii. 188 ; assassinated in Switz- 
erland, 321. 

LissA, battle of, iv. 196. 

Little Canglar, battle of, ii. 103. 

Liverpool, regained by Long Parliament, 
iii. 213; improvements in, v. 153; obtains 
third representative in Parliament, 1866, 
368. 

, Lord (Lord Hawkesbuiy), nego- 



tiates for peace of Amiens, iv. 354; Home 
Secretary in Portland's Cai)inet, 381 ; Scc- 
retarA' of State in Percival's Cabinet, 393 ; 
Prime Minister at death of Percival, 397; 
attacked by opposition, 403; presents bill 
of Pains and Penalties against Queen 
Caroline, 407, 408: death (1827), 417. 

Llandaff, Bishop of, convicted of abuse of 
privileges, ii. 403. 

Llewellyn, Prince of Wales, tleclared a 
rebel by Edward I., i. 245 ; surrenders and 
is married to Eleanor of Moatport, 246 ; 
again rebels, 247 ; is killed, 247; ancestor 
of Glendower, 366. 

LoBAU, island of. General Moiiton besieged 
in, iv. 391. 

LocKHART, ambassador of Cromwell to 
France, iii. 190; in command of English 
contingent at the battle of the Danes, 191 ; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



483 



engaged with Mazarin in negotiating 
with ypaia, 210; Koyalists hope for liis 
revolt, 211; Mazarin's consideration for, 
213. 

LoCHiEL. See Cameron, 

LocHLEVEN Castle, Mary Stuart impi-is- 
oned at, ii. 292-293. 

Loch, John, first English slave-trader, ii. 
360. 

LocKYEK, Robert, shot for mutiny^ iii. 127. 

LoLLAKD, Walter, German heretic, burned 
at Cologne, i. 381. 

Lollards, the, persecution of, i. 381-382 ; 
under Henry VIII., ii. 175; laws against, 
revoked, 233. 

Lombards, monej'-lenders, i. 344. 

Lombardy, Orsiui's hopes for England's in- 
tervention in favor of, v. 281 ; Napoleon 
makes war on Austria for deliverance of, 
302. 

London, an important city, n9 A. D., i. 21 ; 
threatened by Picts and Scots, 26 ; episco- 
pal see, 37 ; sacked by Danes, 42 ; its pe- 
tition to Empress Maud, 144; under an 
interdict in reign of John; English barons 
shut up in, 217; resistance toKing Jolin, 
217, 218; faithful to Prince Louis, 222; 
obtains confirmation of its privileges, 223 ; 
heavy taxes under Henry HI., 228; loses 
its cliarter, 238; obtains fresh charter, 239; 
popular assembly convoked in by Edward 
I., 253; refuses to assist Edward II., 284; 
receives site for cemetery from Sir Walter 
Manny, 318; population of, joins insur- 
gents under Wat Tjder, 346; treaty of, ii. 
220 ; devoted to Earl of Essex, 3o0 ; city 
of, sends petition to Charles I , 42S ; popu- 
lar agitation in, in favor of five members, 
iii., 16-17; Parliament addresses thanks 
to city of, 17 ; preparations for defence of, 
27 ; alarm in, after battle of Brentford, 29 ; 
citizens demand restoration of Charles I., 
87; alarm in, at invasion of Charles II., 
143; hostile to military government, 225 ; 
revolts against restored Parliament, 231 ; 
merchants of, try to prevent sale of Dun- 
kirk, 260; plague in, 261-262; devastated 
by fire, 262 ; charter withdrawn, 295 ; re- 
stored, 349; riot against Catholics at, 355; 
the corporation charged with corrupting 
the king's ministers, iv. 14; popular ex- 
citement in, at discovei-v of Barclay's plot, 
19-20 ; rejoicings in, alter treaty of Rys- 
wick, 26 ; objects to commercial stipula- 
tions of peace of Utrecht, 76 ; alarm in, at 
invasion of Charles II,, 168; distress in, 
during French revolution ; mob breaks 
Mr. Pitt's windows, 327; illuminated on 
dissolution of Parliament, 1831, 436; agi- 
tation against Corn Laws in, v, 72-73 ; 
citv of, presents address to Louis Philippe, 
103-104 ; refuge for political outlaws, 284 ; 

. elects Rothschild to Parliament, 291. 

London, Bishop of (William), i. 85-86. 

, Bishop of, Wicklilfe summoned be- 
fore, i. 342. 

-, University of, obtains representative 



in Parliament, 1866, v. 368. 
" London Corresponding Society," rev- 
olutionary society, iv. 325. 



" London Society," the, sends missionaries 

to Tahiti, v. 105. 
Londonderry, refuge for Irish Protcst- 

auts, iii. 369; besieged by James 11., 371- 

372. 

■, Marquis of. See Castlereajrh. 



Long, Mr., his fidelity to Pitt, iv. 351 ; letter 
from Pitt on peace with France, 354. 

Long Island, Charles Edward, takes ref- 
uge in, iv. 176. 

Longbbard. See Fitz-Osbert. 

LoNGCHAMP, William, Chancellor of En;,'- 
land, i. 187; seizes power in England, 196; 
defeated by John, 197 ; his adventure with 
fish women, 197-198 ; visits Richard in 
person, 199, 

LoNGSwoRD, William, Earl of Salisbury, 
half-brother of King John, i. 212, 218. 

Longueville, Duke of, in command of 
French army, ii. 123. 

Loo, William'lll.'s chateau at, iv, 26; Par- 
tition treaty signed at, 27. 

" Lords Appellant," i, 361, 363. 

Lords, House of. See Parliament. 

LoRGES, Marshal, envoy of Louis XIV, to 
England, iii. 309. 

LoKN, Lord, nephew of the Red Comj-n, at- 
tacks Bruce, i. 263. 

LoRNE, Lord, son of Earl of Argyle, iii. 290. 

Lorraine, assigned to France in second 
Partition Treaty, iv. 34 ; fortified by Na- 
poleon against Wellington, 398. 

Lorraine, Cardinal of, uncle of Mary Stu- 
art, ii. 277. 

, Duke of, Re'ne, campaign of Charles 



the Bold against, ii. 68. 

-, Duke of, his duchy assigned to France 



by second Partition Treaty, iv. 34. 

-, Duke of, Francis (1708-1765), negoti- 



ations for his marriage with Maria The- 
resa, iv. 132; aspires to the Empire, 150; 
becomes Emperor, 156. See Germany, 
Francis I. 

London Hill, battle of, i. 270. 

Loughborough, Lord, Alexander Wedder- 
burn (1733-1805), suggests to the Prince 
of Wales to seize the regency, iv. 310 ; be- 
comes Lord Chancellor, 320-321 ; opposed 
to abolition of Test Act, 346. 

Louis, Kings of France. See Sovereigns of 
France. 

Dauphin of France, son of Charles 



VI., i. 384: his death, 394. 

-, Dauphin of France, son of Louis 



XIV., father of Philip V. of Spain, Span- 
ish possessions in Italy assigned to him bv 
second Partition Treaty, iv. 33 ; death, 69. 
-, Daupliin of France (1729-1765), son 



of Louis XV., with his father before 

Tournav, iv, 154, 
Louisa of Parma, wife of Charles IV. of 

Spain, iv. 331. 
Louisberg, <riven tip to France, by treaty 

of Aix-la-ChapcIle, iv. 181. 
Louise, Princess, daughter of Louis Phd- 

ippe marries Leopold of Belgium, iv. 449. 
of Savoy, mother of Francis I., n. 



135 ; her hatred for the constable of Bour- 
bon, 147 ; engagements with Henry Vlll., 
151-152; assurances of Wolscy to, 155. 



484 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Louisiana, cerled to Spain, iv, 219. 

Louth, Fenian attempt at, v. 371. 

LouvAiN, Duke of, his daughter mames 
Henry I. of England, i, 135. 

LouviERS, taken'bv Edward III., i. 305; by 
Henry V., 395. 

Louvois, French Minister of War, his ad- 
vice to Lauzun, iii. 382 ; death, 397. 

LovAT, Lord, chief of Fraser clan, his 
double-dealings in regard to Jacobite ris- 
ing in 1745, iv. 166; cold reception of 
Charles Edward, 175; his execution, 178. 

LovEL, Lord, ii.,87; opposes Henry VII., 
89 ; takes refuge iu Flanders, 90 ; disap- 
pearance of, 93. 

Lovelace, Lord, John, his threats to Par- 
liament, iii. 363. 

Lovir Countries, attempts on, by Francis 
I., ii. 140; secured to children of Mary 
Tudor, 248; revolt against Spain, 298; 
Alva's cruelty in, 312; their success, 316; 
protectorate offered to Elizabeth, 317 ; 
Duke of Anjou proclaimed by States- 
general, 318; allied with Elizabeth, 323; 
under government of Leicester, 323, 337; 
conclude peace with Spain, 346; eifect of 
persecutions of Philip II., 361 ; alliance 
formed by France, England and other 
powers, to drive the Spaniards from, 1624, 
411 ; united to France by decree of Napo- 
leon, iv. 395 ; dissensions in, result in sep- 
aration of Belgium and Holland, 448. See 
also United Provinces and Holland. 

■ , Spanish, engagement with Spain for 

protection of, renounced by James II., iii. 
308 ; assigned to Archduke Charles by 
second Partition Treaty, iv. 34; frontier 
towns surrendered to Louis XIV., 39-40 ; 
government of, offered to Marlborough, 
56 ; lost to Spain, 59. 

Low^DEN, Lord, Scottish commissioner to 
Charles I., iii. 98. 

Lowe, Robert, attacks budget of Disraeli, 
V. 147 ; his attack on Russell's Reform 
Bill, 362 ; refuses place in Derby's Calii- 
net, 333 ; his remark on passage of Dis- 
raeli's Reform Bill, 368. 

Lowendale, Count of, in service of France 
against Holland, iv. 179. 

Lowestoft, naval battle of, iii. 261. 

LowsDEN, Lord, Chancellor of Scotland, 
iii. 76. 

LuCAN, Lord, commander of cavalry at 
Balaklava, V. 202; his misconstruction of 
Raglan's order at Balaklava, 204. 

Lucca, bestowed by Napoleon upon his sis- 
ter Princess Baciocchi, iv. 369. 

■ , Bourbon princess of, v. 113. 

Lucius II. See Popes. 

IjUCY, sister of Edwin and Morcai", wife of 
Yves Taillcbois, i. 111. 

LucKNOW, siege and relief of. See Indian 
Mutiny. 

Ludlow, Edmund, iii. 80; opposed to the 
continuance of the monarchy, 100; allies 
himself with the army, 104, quoted, 138; 
his influence in Irish army, 1(31 ; not elected 
to Parliament in 1656, 174; cliarged with 
liiirh treason, 228; his farewell to Vane, 
234; elected to Parliament (1660), 243; 



leaves England, 253 ; his measures in Ire- 
land compared to Pclissiei-'s in Algeria, 
V. 223. 

LuiSA Fernanda, Dona, sister of Isabella 
II., negotiations for her marriage, v. 110, 
118, 119; her marriage with the Duke of 
Montpensier announced by the Cortes, 122 ; 
celebrated at Madrid, 123. 

LuMLET, Richard, Lord, signs invitation 
to Prince of Orange, iii. 346. 

LUNDY, Robert, governor of Londondeny, 
iii. 371. 

LuNEBURG, recovered by Ferdinand of 
Brunswick, iv. 196. 

LuNEViLLE, peace of (1801), between France 
and Austria, iv. 344 

LuNSFORD, Sir Thomas, made governor of 
the Tower, ii. 447 ; in command of coi^ps 
of Cavaliers, 18. 

Lushington, Dr., arranges with Broglie the 
treaty of 1845, v, 100. 

Lusignan, Hugh de, pretender to the title 
of King of Jerusalem, i. 191. 

Luthek, Martin, his influence felt in Eng- 
land, ii. 138 ; at Diet of VVonns ; his con- 
troversy with Henry VIII., 139; Wolsey's 
measures against, 149; his premature con- 
gi'atulations to Heniy, 152; opinion con- 
cerning his divorce, 153. 

Lutherans, persecuted under Heniy VIII., 
ii. 175. 

Lutterworth, living of Wycliffe, i. 342, 
343. 

Lutzen, battle of, iv. 397. 

Luxembourg, restored at peace of Ryswick, 
iv. 23. 

, Jacquette of. See Jacquette of 



Luxembourj 

-, James of, uncle of Elizabeth "VVood- 



ville, ii. 56. 

-. John of, takes oath of peace with 



England, i. 401 ; gives up Joan of Arc to 
Bishop of Beauvais, ii. 30. 

-, Marshal, remark in regard to James 



II., 385; victory at Fleurus, 386 ; at siege 
of Mons, 392 ; at Namur, 400, 401 ; defeats 
William III. at Steinkirk, 401 ; at Neer- 
winden, 402, 403 ; death, iv. 15. 

Lyme, besieged by Prince Maurice, iii. 48; 
Monmouth's descent on, 314. 

Lynar, Count, Danish minister, iv. 195. 

Lyndhurst, Loi'd, John Sinuleton Coplev, 
(1772-1863), his amendment to Russell's 
Reform Bill, iv. 439; conducts govern- 
ment with Wellington in absence of Peel, 
451; attacked by the opposition, v. 19; 
member of Sir Robert Peel's cabinet, 60 ; 
his speech on proroguing Parliament, 108 ; 
condemns violence toward the Chinese in 
affair of the " Arrow," 238 ; his speech on 
repeal of the paper duty, 305. 

Lyndsay, Sir David, Lyon King-at-Arms, 
ii. 365. 

Lyons, Lord, English minister to the United 
States, V. 239. 

Lytton, Sir Edward Bulwer-, his histori- 
cal romances, v. 168; siici'ceds Lord Stan- 
Icy as Colonial Secretaiy, 293 ; his measures 
in regard to Ionian protectorate, 294, 295; 
his wise policy, 297. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



485 



ivr. 

Mac Andhosser, father and sons, 5. 268. 

Macaulat, Thomas Babington, Lord, his 
character of Charles II., 297, 298; essay 
on " Church and State," quoted, iv. 63 ; 
remark on Walpole and Chatham, 151 ; 
on Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 184 ; account 
of Pitt's announcement of erasure of Mel- 
ville's name from list of privy council, 368 ; 
quoted by Guizot, v. 29; his opinion of Sir 
Robert Peel quoted by Guizot, 57; his 
brilliancy as a historian, 162 ; sketch of by 
M. Guizot, 163-167; his essay on Lord 
Clive, 272 ; speech on civil service reform, 
in India, 276. 

Mac Callum More. See Arjryle. 

McClellan, General, appointed to com- 
mand of army of the Potomac, v. 325. 

Macclesfield, Earl of, his opposition to 
Abjuration Bill, iii. 380 ; his answer to 
Marlborou-rh, 380, 381. 

Macdonald, Sir Alexander, iv. 158; as- 
sists in escape of Charles Edward, 177. 

• , of Boisdale, argues against undertak- 
ing of Charles Edward, iv. 158. 

-, Flora, assists escape of Chai-les 



Edward, iv. 176, 177; carried prisoner to 
London, 177. 

-, of Glencoe (Maclean), delays tak- 



ing oath to the government; oriler for 
destruction of his clan, iii, 395; killed, 
396. 

, of Glengarry, takes oath to William 

III.'s government, iii. 395. 

-, of Keppoch, takes oath to William 



III.'s government, iii. 395 ; at battle of 
Prestonpans, iv. 162; death at CuUoden, 
179. 

-, Lady Margaret, assists escape of 



Charles Edward, iv. 177. 

-, Ranald, his devotion to Charles 



Edward, iv. 158. 

Macdonalds, the, in favor of James II., 
iii. 375; hesitate to join Charles Edward, 
iv. 158; in left wing at Culloden, 174. 

McDowell, United States general, defeated 
at Bull Run, v. 324. 

Macgregor, James, son of Rob Roy, 
wounded at Prestonpans, iv. 162. 

Macgregors, the, in favor of James II., iii. 
375. 

Macguire, Lord, instigator of Irish in- 
surrection, iii. 56 ; executed, 57. 

Mack, General, commander of Austrian 
army against Napoleon (1805), iv. 370; 
surrenders, 371. 

Mackan, Admiral, meets Victoria on her 
visit to the Chateau d'Eu, v. 101. 

Mackay, Andrew, general of Scottish con- 
vention, iii. 376 ; defeated at Killiecrankie, 
376, 377. 

Mackenzie Heights, near Sevastopol, v. 
196. 

Macintosh, Brigadier, of Borlase, con- 
cerned in insurrection of 1715, iv. 99, 100; 
surrenders himself as hostage, 101. 

Maclean, Colonel, agent of Warren Hast- 
ings in England, iv. 286 ; presents Hast- 



ings' resignation to the directors of the 

East India Company in London, 287. 
Maclean of Glencoe. See Maodonald. 
Macleans, the, in favor of James II., iii. 

375. 
MACLEOD of Macleod, hesitates to join 

C^harles Edward, iv. 158. 

-, Neil, betrays Montrose, iii. 135. 



MacMorogh, DEitMOD, King of Leinster. i. 
173. 

Macnaghten, Sir W. H., British envoy and 
minister in Afghanistan, v. 49; his death. 
50. 

Madeleine of France, first wife of James 
V. of Scotland, ii. 195. 

Madoc, ringleader of insurrection in Wales, 
i. 251. 

Madras, captured bj' French in 1846, re- 
turned to England by peace of Aix-la- 
Chapelle, iv. 202; besieged by Lallv- 
ToUcndal, 208; English in, beg for help 
from Warren Hastings, 289. 

Madrid, in alternate possession of Philip 
V. and Archduke Charles, iv. 54, 55; first 
Pretender established at, 116; convention 
signed at (1738), 147; Murat takes posses- 
sion of, 383; insurrection in, against 
Murat, 384; Joseph Bonaparte enters, 
385; establishes himself in, 387; euterci 
by the English (1812), 396. 
, treaty of, ii. 151. 



Magdala, capital of Abyssinia, English im- 
prisoned at, 377; capture of, by Ennlisli, 
378; fortress of, razed to the ground, 379. 

Magdalen College, the Fellows ejected 
from, iii. 333. 

Magee, Bishop of Peterborough, opposes 
disestablishment of Irish Church, v. 335. 

Magellan, Fernando, attempts voyage 
around the world, ii. 361. 

Magna Charta, granted by King John, i. 
215; its provisions 215, 216; revisetl by 
Earl of Pembroke, 221 ; confirmed, 223. 

Maguire, John Francis, Irish member of 
Parliament, v. 381. 

Mahmoud, Sultan of Turkey, his death, v. 
33. 

Mahomed Ali, son of Ahnwar-ood-Deen, 
besieged in Trichinopoly, iv. 204. 

Mahommedans in India, revolt against 
English, V. 240. 

Mahon, Lord, son-in-law of Lord Chatham, 
iv. 248. 

, Lord, his histoiy of England, v. 167. 



Mahrattas, the, allies of the English, iv. 
204 ; unsuccessful attempt of Hastings 
upon, 289. 

Maida, battle of, iv. 380. 

MailleBois, Marshal, at head of French 
army, threatens Hanover, iv. 150. 

Maillotins, name of insurgent peasantiy 
in Paris, i. 328. 

Maine, French province of, revolts against 
William Rufiis, i. 123 ; designed by tlenry 
II. for his eldest son, 174; Coeur-de-Lion 
does homage for it to Philip Augustus, 
181 ; nobility of, in favor of Prince Arthur, 
203 ; insurrection in, 206; regained by 
France, 207; ravaged by Englisli, 376; 
claimed by Henry V., 383; restored to 



486 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Rene, ii. 38 ; claimed by Henry VIII., 
119. 

Maine, Duchess of, concerned in Cella- 
mare's conspiracj', iv. 116. 

, Duke de, embarrasses action of Vil- 

lero3% iv. 15. 

Maitland, Captain, receives Napoleon on 
the Bellerophon, iv. 402. 

Malakoff Tower, tlie, at Sevastopol, v. 
200; demolished bv the Enolish, 201 ; re- 
built, 220 ; taken by the French, 230. 

Malcolm. Kfng-s of Scotland. See Sove- 
reigns of Scotland. 

Malek-Eik, name given to Richard I. by 
tlie Mussulmans, i. 194. 

" Malevolents," demands for repression 
of, iii. 19. 

Malise, Earl of Strathern, i. 141. 

"Malleus Scotorum," i. 270. 

Malmesbury, James Harris (1746-1820'), 
Earl of, negotiates unsuccessfully for 
peace with French Republic, iv. 331, 333, 
338; conversation with Duke of York, 
359 ; account of interview with Pitt, 361 ; 
interview with Pitt after capitulation of 
Ulm, 371. 

, Earl of (James Howard Han-is), 

Foreign Secretary in Derbj-'s cabinet, 
1852, apprehensions in regard to action of 
Chinese authorities, v. 309; proposes reso- 
lution censuring Palmerston's ministry, 
347. 

Malplaquet, battle of, iv. 64. 

Malta, restored to Knights of St. John at 
peace of Amiens, iv. 353; retained by 
England as guaranty for good faith oj 
France, 356. 

Maltravers, Sir John, i. 286. 

" Malvoisine," the, i. 219. 

Malwood Keep, hunting-seat in the New 
Forest, i. 124. 

Mamelon, fortified hill near Sevastopol, v. 
220. 

Manchester, its opposition to Corn-Laws, 
V. 70 ; impi'ovements in, 153 ; obtains third 
representative in 1866, 368 ; trades-unions 
at, 373, 374. 

School, Radical founders of, v. 301. 

, Earl of, Edward Montague, Lord 

Kimbolton (1602-1671), charged with high- 
treason against Charles I. iii. 13; receives 
command of regiment in Parliamentary 
army, 25 ; his services to Parliament, iii, 
32 ; ordered to besiege York, 47 ; his army 
at Marston Moor, 48-50 ; Cromwell's ad- 
vice, 50; ordered to join army of Essex, 
53 ; reproached by Cromwell, 54 ; resigns 
his command, 59 ; takes refuge with the 
army, 88 ; opposes Ireton's motion in i-e- 
garcl to the kinsr, 99 ; protests against trial 
of the king, 107 ; presides over House of 
Lords in 1660, 243, 244. 

, Earl of (Charles Montague), ambas- 
sador of William IIL at Paris, iv. 43 ; let- 
ter to Torcy, 43, 44. 

Mancini, Olympia, Countess of Soissons, 
mother of Eugene of Savoy, iv. 41. 

Mandeville, Sir John, his histoi-v of Pres- 
ter John, V. 377. 

Mandubratius, king of Trinobantes, i. 17. 



Mauny, Walter de, comes to aid of Joan 
of Flanders, i. 300; defends Aiguillon, 
311; remonstrates with Edward III. at 
Calais, 315 ; carries message of the kin^, 
316; intercedes for the six citizens, 317; 
his gift to London, 318. 

Mansfeldt, Count of, seeks aid in England 
for war in the Palatinate, ii. 411. 

Mansfield, WilHam Murray, l^ord (1704- 
1793), his argument against American 
colonies, iv. 239 ; his escape from mob, 
255. 

Manufactures, development of, in Eng- 
land under Elizabeth, ii. 359. 

Maories, native population of New Zealand, 
revolt against the English, v. 340. 

Mar, Earl of, defeated" at Duplin Heath, i. 
293. 

, Earl of, regent of Scotland, ii. 313 ; 



death, 315, 

Earl of (John Erskine), Secretary 



of State in Scotland under Queen Anne, 
iv. 90 ; raises standard of the Pretender, 
(1715), 98 ; unskilful conduct of insurrec- 
tion, 99; threatens Stirling, 100; defeated 
at Sheriffmuir, 101, 102; escapes with Pre- 
tender, 105. 

March, Earl of, cousin of Richard II., assas- 
sinated in Ireland, i. 355. 

, Earl of (George), rival of Douglas, 

renounces allegiance to King of ScotlantI, 
and allies himself with the Percies, i. 367; 
his advice to Prince Henry at Shrewsbury, 

, Earl of, grandson of Lionel, Duke 

of Clarence, legitimate heir to English 
throne, i. 362; conspiracy of Hotspur in 
favor of, 368 ; attempted rescue of, 371 ; 
restored to libert}', 380 ; his claim to 
France superior to that of Henry V., 383 ; 
conspiracy to place him on the throne, 386. 
Earl of. See Edward IV. 



Mardyck, consigned as pledge to the Eng- 
lish, iii. 190; canal works at, iv. 112. 

Marengo, battle of, iv. 344. 

Margaret of Anjou, wife of Henry VI., 
ii. 38 ; her character, 39 ; birth of her son, 
44 ; gives power to her favorites, 45 ; takes 
refuge in Scotland, 46 ; her unpopularity, 
47 ; assembles her partisans ; is victorious 
at Wakefield, 48 ; defeats Warwick at Bar- 
net; gains possession of King Heurj', 49; 
compelled to retreat, 50 ; is defeated at 
Towton, 52 ; takes refuge in Scotland ; 
seeks help in France, 53 ; her adventure 
with bandits, 54, 55 ; her pai-tisans defeated 
at Hexham, 55; her alliance with War- 
wick, 60 ; made prisoner, 63 ; her death, 
64. 

Atheling, i. 88, wife of Malcolm of 



Scotland, i. 110. 

of Austria, daughter of Emperor 



Maximilian and Mary of Burgundy, ii. 70; 

consigned to Louis XL, 70; contracted to 

Charles VIII. ; given up by him, 98. 

Beaufort. See Richmond. 

de Clare, wife of Gaveston, i. 280. 

, of France, daughter of Louis VII., 

sought in marriage for Prince Henry of 

England, i. 152. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



487 



Margaret of France, wife of Edward I. of 

Enjj^land, i. 258. 

, Princess, of Norway, i. 248. 

of Provence, wife of Louis IX. of 

France, i. 226. 

TuDOK, daus:hter of Henry VII., 



marries James IV". of Scotland, ii. 110; 
appointed regent, 127; marries Earl of An- 
gus, 130 ; demands divorce, 144 ; grand- 
mother of Mary Stuart, 267; of Lord 
Darnley, 283. 

of York, Duchess of Burgundy, sister 



of Edward IV. negotiations for her mar 
riage, ii. 57; her favor to enemies of 
Henry VII., 91 ; assists Earl of Lincoln, 
92; receives Perkin Warbeck, 101; assists 
him to invade England, 104. 

Marguerite op Valois, her marriage with 
the king of Navarre, ii. 313. 

Maria, Infanta of Spain, negotiations for 
her marriage with Prince Charles of Eng- 
land, ii. 406-407. 

Adelaide of Savoy, Duchess of Bur- 

gund}^ iv. 41 ; her death, 69. 

Theresa (1717-1780), Archduchess 



of Austria, negotiations for her marriage 
with Duke of Lorraine, iv. 132; her right 
to the succession assured by Pragmatic 
sanction, 132, 148; her accession to the 
Empire, 1740 ; her title disputed, 148 ; sup- 
ported by England; her negotiations with 
Frederick II., 149 ; forced to take refuse 
in Hungary ; enthusiasm of the people for 
her, 150; refuses subscription raised by 
English ladies, 152; her successes, 154; 
her husband elected emperor, 153 ; alli- 
ance with France in Seven Years War, 192. 

Marie-Antoinette (1755-1793), wife of 
Louis XVI., intercedes for Captain Asgill, 
iv. 276. 

Marie-Gabrielle, of Savoy, wife of Philip 
V. of Spain, iv. 41, 55. 

Marie-Louise, Archduchess of Austria, 
contracted to Napoleon, iv. 393. 

Marienburg, fortifications of, dismantled 
in 1831; v. 395. 

Marignan, battle of, ii. 129. 

Maklbokough, Duchess of (Sarah Jen- 
nings, 1660-1744), her influence with 
Princess Anne, iii. 345; Anne's devotion 
to, 392 ; ceases to support James II. on 
death of Queen Mary, iv. 14 ; her charac- 
ter, 50 ; obtains arrears of pension after her 
disgrace, 51 ; letter of Peterborough to, 
54; decline of her favor with the queen, 
58, 67 ; retires from court, 68 ; supplanted 
by Mrs. Masham, 80, 81, 82; her last 
interview with Queen Anne, 84; opposes 
Boliugbroke's acquittal, 95 ; raises sub- 
fscription for Maria Theresa, 152. 

, Duke of (John Churchill, 1650-1722), 

as Lord Churchill, ambassador of James 
II. to France, iii. 308; sent against insur- 
gents under Monmouth, 315; presents the 
sister of the Hewlings to the king, 322; 
his influence with Princess Anne, 345; let- 
ter to William of Orange, 346; joins him 
with troops, 352 ; gained over to support 
claims of Princess Anne, 363; answer of 
Macclesfield to his attack, 380-381; his 



successes in Ireland, 387; disgraced, .302; 
causes of his disgrace, 392-393 ; William's 
silence as to his motives for dismissing, 
394; temporarily imprisoned in the Tower 
for supposed complicity in Jacobite plot, 
400; warns James II. of projected attack 
on Brest, 405 ; otters his services to Wil- 
liam and is rejected, 406; ceases to suj)- 
port James II. on death of Queen Mary, 
iv. 14; Fenwick's accusations against, 21 ; 
restored to favor on intercession of Albe- 
marle, 30; in command of English army in 
Holland, 40; still a Tory on accession of 
Queen Anne, 50; sent as ambassador to 
the Hague; made Duke; generalissimo of 
English and Dutch armies, 51; his cam- 
paign of 1703 and 1704; his victory at 
Blenheim, 53; honors bestowed on him in 
England ; his campaign of 1705, 54 ; his 
victory at Ramillies, 55 ; refuses governor- 
ship of Low Countries, 56; accusations 
against, in England, 58 ; defeats Vendorae 
at Oudenarde ; his capture of Lille, oJ ; 
urges peace on humiliating terms to 
France, 61, 62; iiis victory at Malplaquet, 
64 ; success of England due mainly to him, 
66; loses favor of Queen Anne, 67; at 
head of allied armies, 68 ; accusations 
brought against him in Parliament; de- 
prived of his ofiices, 71; his answer to 
Harley in Parliament, 72; protests against 
peace of Utrecht, 73 ; Harley called to of- 
fice through his influence, 81 ; his frequent 
change of party, 82; accused of i^ecula- 
tion before Parliament, 84 ; inclined to al- 
liance with Oxford, 85; scheme of Boliug- 
broke to deprive him of influence, 87; in 
the Netherlands at time of Queen .\nne's 
illness, 89 ; recalled to command of the 
army on accession of George I., 93 ; his 
perfidious course toward the government, 
108 ; his death ; immense wealth, 109. 

Marmont, Marshal, in command of French 
armies in Spain; defeated at Arapiles, iv. 
396. 

Maronites, massacred by the Druses, v. 
314. 

Marquesas Islands, French protectorate 
established in, v. 105. 

Marseili,es, Phoenicians established at, i. 
13; conference at, between Francis I. and 
the Pope, ii. 172. 

Marshal, Earl. See Keith. 

Marsin, Marshal, in command of division 
of French army, in Germany, iv. 52; de- 
feated at Blenheim, 53; his' death before 
Turin, 56. 

Marston Moor, battle of, iii. 49-50. 

Martin V. See Popes. 

Maktineau, Harriet, her letter on Reform 
Bill of 1831, iv. 436-437 ; anecdote of Cole- 
ridge, V. 23; folitical economy tales, 168. 

Martinique, conquered by English, iv. 218 ; 
returned to France by treaty of Paris, 219. 

Martyn, Henry, his attitude in Long Par- 
liament, ii. 431 ; imprisoned in the Tower 
for suggesting execution of the king, iii. 
37 ; answer to Cromwell, 108 ; appointed to 
draw up the king's sentence, 111; signs 
the death-warrant, 116; measures against 



488 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Royalists, 143-144; introduces Dissolution 
Bill, 161-162. 

Mary, Queen, daughter of Henry VIII., 
contracted to the Dauphin, ii. 131 ; to 
Charles V., 141 ; only daughter of Catha- 
rine of Aragou, 154; her legitimacy pro- 
vided for, 157 ; excluded from succession, 
173; received into favor, 185; Northumber- 
land aims to exclude her from the throne, 
231 ; refuses to practice new form of wor- 
ship, 236, 237 ; retires to her manor, 238 ; 
warned by Arundel of Northumberland's 
design, 239; her claim favored by the 
people, 240; movement in her favor in the 
country ; proclaimed in London, 241 ; her 
entrance into London, 242; her conduct 
toward the prisoners in the Tower, 242, 
243 ; orders trial of Northumberland, 243 ; 
detains Lady Jane Grey in the Tower, 
244; her policy with regard to Catholicism, 
244; is crowned; her measures towards 
Protestants, 245 ; projects for her marriage, 
246; engages herself to Philip II., 247 ; in- 
surrections against her, 248; her firmness, 
249; sends for Elizabeth ; orders execution 
of Lady Jane Grey, 250 ; orders imprison- 
ment of Elizabeth, 252 ; her marriage, 253 ; 
measures of her first Parliament, 253; re- 
leases prisoners of state, 254; her persecu- 
tion of heretics, 254, 255 ; relative position 
of two faiths in her reign, 256; martyrdom 
of Latimer and Ridley, 257; her relations 
with Parliament, 257, 258; her devotion to 
Philip, 258; number of martyrs in her 
reign, 260; involved in war with France, 
261", 262 ; her illness, 263 ; her death (1558), 
264 ; her character, 264, 265. 

, daughter of James II., educated in 

the Anglican Church, iii. 273; married 
William, Prince of Orange, 275 ; her parti- 
sans indignant at proclamation of Mon- 
mouth, 316; her assurances to her father, 
341; attachment to her husband, 344; de- 
tained in Holland, 362; letter to Danby, 
363; declared queen by the convention, 
364; arrival at Whitehall, 365; left in 
charge of government, 381; anxiety for 
her father, 385 ; signs warrant for arrest of 
Clarendon, 387 ; meets William at Mar- 
gate, 406; illness, 407, 408; death, 408; 
character, iv. 13 ; remarks of Guizot con- 
cerning, V. 30. 

of Anjou, wife of Charles VII. of 



France, ii. 22. 

of Burgundy, daughter of Charles 



the Bold, ii. 68; her death, 70. 

of Guise, Duchess of Longueville, 



betrothed to James V. of Scotland, ii. 195 ; 
married to liini; her influence with him, 
203 ; her children, 205 ; remains in Scot- 
land as dowager queen, 224; i-egent of 
Scotland, 262; death, 276. _ 

, Countess of Perche, i. 133. 

-, Princess, daughter of Henry VII., 



contracted to Charles V. of Germany, ii. 
115; marries Louis XII. of France, 127; 
after his death marries Brandon, Duke of 
Suffolk, 128; admired by Charles V., 133; 
grandmother of Lady Jnne Grey, 231. 
Stuart. See Scotland, sovereigns of. 



"Mary Jane," famous field-piece of army 
of La Vendee, iv. 161. 

Masham, Mr., gentleman of the bed-cham- 
ber to Queen Anne, iv. 83. 

•, Mrs. (Abigail Hill), supplants Duch- 



ess of Marlborough in favor of Queen 
Anne, iv. 80, 82, 83 ; her quarrel with Ox- 
ford, 87. 

Mason, Confederate envoy to England, his 
capture, v. 327 ; set free, 329. 

Massachusetts, charter of, iii. 295 ; gener- 
al court of, declares that the colonies can- 
not be taxed without their own consent, iv. 
223 ; charter of, cancelled, 234. 

Massacres : — 
of Armagnacs at Paris, i. 396. 
of Cawnpore (See Indian Mutiny), 
of Danes by Saxons on St. Brice's Day, i. 

69-70. 
of Drogheda, iii. 132. 
of Glencoe, iii. 395-395. 
of Protestants, at Vassy, ii. 281. 
of St. Bartholomew, ii"313, 314. 

Massena, Marshal (1758-1817), his reply to 
Napoleon at battle of Aspern, iv. 391 ; in- 
trusted with chief command of the French 
in Spain, his campaign against Wellington 
in Portugal, 395 ; forced to evacuate Por- 
tugal, 1811 ; replaced by Marmont, 396. 

Massey, John. Catholic dean of Christ 
Church, iii. 320. 

Matilda (Empress Maud), daughter of 
Henry I. of England, marries emperor of 
Germany, i. 132; declared heiress to Eng- 
lish crown, 135 ; marries Geoffrey Planta- 
genet, 135 ; her son called Henry Fitz- 
!Empress, 137 ; agitation in her favor, 139 ; 
disembarks in England, 143 ; her rights 
acknowledged, 143 ; dies from London and 
takes refuge in Oxford, 144; besieged 
there, 146 ; returns to France, 146. 

, wife of King Stephen. See Maud. 

, of Anjou, contracted to Prince Wil- 



liam, son of Henry I., i. 132 ; marriage, 
133. 

-, Saracen princess, wife of Gilbert a 



Becket, i. 153. 

-, of Scotland, marries Heniy I. of 



England, i. 127. 
Maud, wife of King Stephen, i. 138, 144. 
, Empress. See Matilda. 



Maulac, Peter de, murderer of Arthur of 
Brittany, i. 205 ; makes I^ady of Bramber 
and her children prisoners, 208. 

Maule, Fox. See Panmure. 

Maule, Sir Thomas, his death at Buchan 
Castle, i. 264. 

Maui. eon, Sauvery of, leader of mercena- 
ries under King John, i. 217. 

Maurice of Nassau. See Nassau. 

, Prince of, son of Frederick, Elector 



Palatine, besieges Lyme, iii., 48 ; signs 

proposals of negotiation with Essex, 52. 
Maximian, Roman emperor, i. 25. 
Maximilian, King of the Romans. See 

Germany, Emperors of. 
Maxwell, Lord, at head of Scottish army, 

ii. 204. 
May, Thomas Erskine, his Constitutional 

History quoted ou Reiorni Bill of 1831, iv. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



489 



431 ; account of civil disabilities of the 
Jews, 291. 

Mayence, suiTender of, by French frarrison, 
1793, iv. 325 ; Giiizot's project in regard to, 
V. 395. 

Maynard, Sir John (1602-1690), the army 
demands his expulsion from Parhanient, 
iii. 85; prosecutor of Strafibrd, heads dep- 
utation to Prince of Orange, 358. 

Maynooth, Collefie of, founded by Mr. 
Pitt, iv. 339 ; Peel's project for its "exten- 
sion, V. 93, 94. 

Grants, iv. 380. 

Mazarin, Cardinal, iii. 121, 131; makes no 
attempt to save Charles I., 149; Gray- 
mond's letter to, 151 ; neg'otiations with the 
English, 152, 154 ; takes advautage of 
Cromwell's rupture with Spain, 175 ; treaty 
of alliance with Cromwell, 190; not dis- 
posed to support Richard Cromwell, 197- 
198 ; recognizes the Republic, 210 ; negoti- 
ates with Spain, 210, 212; his Spanish 
policy referred to by M. Guizot, v. 111. 

Mazarinade of France, alluded to in 
Chatham's attack on Bute, iv. 320. 

Meade, Colonel, English charge d'affaires 
in Japan, v. 341. 

, General, defeates Confederates at 

Gettysburg, v. 338 

Meagher, leader of agitation in Ireland; 
death, v. 127. 

Meaux, taken by Charles VII., ii. 37; battle 
of, V. 152. 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Charlotte of. See 
Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 

Medici, Catherine de', niece of Clement 
VII., her marriage with Henry II. of 
France arranged, ii. 172; negotiates with 
Elizabeth of England, 282; negotiates al- 
liance with VValsingliani, 310; responsible 
for the St. Bartholomew, 314. 

, Julius de. See Popes. 

Medina-Sidonia, Duke of, Spanish Admi- 
ral, ii. 341 ; decides to abandon invasion 
of England, 342. 

Meer Jaffier, Sovereign of Bengal ; his 
death, iv. 281 ; his legacy to Clive, 283. 

Meerut, revolt of Sepoys at, v. 243, 
244. 

Melbourne, Lord (William Lamb, 1779- 
1848), in Lord Grey's cabinet, 1830, iv. 429 ; 
his Irish Church Bill rejected, 447 ; his 
ministry, 455-457 ; directs Queen Victoria 
in her first meeting with the Council, v. 
14, 15; premier at her accession, 16; his 
character; influence over the queen, 17; 
attempt of his cabinet to re-organize Jamai- 
ca; his resignation, 20 ; recalled, 21; his 
remarks to Guizot on the Eastern ques- 
tion, 38. 

Melford, Lord, John Druramond, with 
James II. in Ireland, iii. 371. 

Melun, Viscount of, accompanies Prince 
Louis, afterwards Louis VIII., to England, 
i. 219. 

Melvil, Andrew, his aversion to Episco- 
pacy, ii. 398. 

Melville, emissary of Mary Stuart, ii. 283 ; 
carries news of her son's liirtli to England, 
287 ; carries letter from England to Mary, 



290; intercedes with Elizabeth for her, 332; 
his last interview with her, 334. 
Melville, Lord, (George) commissioner of 
William HI. to Scotland; replaced by 
Master of Stair, iii. 394. 

-, Lord (Ilcnry Dundas, 1740-1811), 



conducts inquiry into conduct of Warren 
Hastings, iv. 290; in Pitt's cabinet, 292; 
proposes restoration of confiscated estates, 
303; transmits letter of the king to Pitt, 
321; conversation with George HI., 345, 
346; letter to Pitt on Addingtbn's cabinet, 
348; bearer of Addington's proposals to 
Pitt, 358; accused of misappropriation of 
public funds, 366; trial, 367; acquittal bv 
Lords, 368. 

Mendoza, Spanish ambassador, ii. 322. 

Menin, taken by Marlliorough, 1706, iv. 56; 
fortifications ciisinanlled, v. 395. 

Menon, General, succeeds Kle'ber in com- 
mand of French army in Egypt, iv. 353; 
compelled to surrender to English, 354. 

Mentschikoff, Prince, ambassador to Con- 
stantinople, states demands of the czar on 
Turkey, V. 176, 177; his demands virtually 
those of the Vienna Note, 178; in com- 
mand of Russian army ; his positioi} at the 
Alma, 190; in command at Sevastopol, 
193 ; closes harljor, 194, 195 ; his plan for 
defence of the citv, 196; near Balaklava 
with his army, 200; plan of attack, 202; 
letter to Prince Paschevitch, 207, 208; re- 
ceives reinforcements, 208; hears of the 
czar's death, 218. 

Mercer, John, Scottish pirate, i. 341. 

Mercey, Count de, in command of Imperi- 
alists in Sicily in the war against Philip V. 
of Spain, iv. 118. 

Merchadee, chief of the Brabantines in ser- 
vice of Richard I. i. 201 ; his treatment of 
Bertrand de Gourdon, 202. 

Mercia, Anglian, kingdotn of, i. 32, 40, 
44 ; occupied by Danes, 51 ; attacked by 
Hastings, 52 ; under viceroy of Alfred, 54 ; 
annexed to Wessev, 63, 

Merks, Thomas, Bishop of Carlisle, defends 
Richard II. against Parliament, i. 359, 360; 
is arrested, 360. 

Mersey, Charles II. forces passage of, iii. 
144, 

■, Isle of, i. 52, 53. 



Mesnager, deputy of Rouen in Council of 
Commerce ; his interview with Queen 
Anne, iv. 68, 

Messina, stn-rendered to English, iv. 115. _ 

Methodism, founded b}- Wesley and Whit- 
field, iv. 187. 

Metropolitan of Great Britain, Cardinal 
Wiseman made, v. 136. 

Metternich, Prince, (1773-1859), Aus- 
trian amhassador at court of Na.poleon, 
iv. 390; prime minister of Austria, 413; 
scheme for marriage of Isabella of Spain, 
v. 118. 

Mexico, Napoleon's projects for establishing 
monarchy in, v. 336-337; Mavhnilian of 
Austria proclaimed emperor, 337 ; end of 
monarch}', 339. 

-, city of, occupied by the French, v. 

337. 



490 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Meitlax, conferences at between ircurv V. 
and Duke of Bur>:niiuly, i. 3i)S. 

Meuse, ilarlborouyh's eiiniiiaiun on, iv. 51. 

MiDOLEUAM, castle of the Earl of Warwick, 
ii. f)8. 

Middlesex, Wilkes electeil toParlianient as 
njcniber from, iv. 2'_'3. 

MiDDi.ETON, Parliamentary general, ortlered 
to join army of Essex, iii. ol. 

, lioyalist jieneral, iii. 145. 

. SirCHARLES, successor of Lord Mel- 
ville in .Vdmiralty, iv. 3t)S. 

, Earl of, (Charles), at death-bed of 

James 11., iv. -41. 

MUtNET, M. quoted, iv. 3"). 

MU'UEL, Don, claims Portuguese thi-one, iv. 
450; reliniiuishes it, 451. 

Milan, duchy of. claimed by Louis XIL, ii. 
lU); ceded to Francis I., i'29; under Con- 
stable of Hourbon, 131 ; assiuned to Duke 
of Lorraine by second Partition Treaty, iv. 
33-34, Bonaparte crowned king- of Italv at, 
369. 

Decree, issued by Napoleon, 1807, 

iv. 383. 

-, DowaaxM' Duchess of, declines to 



marry llcurv VII 1., ii. li>5, 

-, DidvC of, sends aid to Charles VII., 



ii. 1(5. 

, Duke of, allied with Pope Clement, 

VII., ii. 1.V2. 

-, Valentine of, grandmother of Louis 



XII., ii. 119. 

^Milanese, in service of France, ii. 17. 

Mile-End, mectini;-place of insurgents un- 
der Wat Tyler, i.347. 

Mill, James, servant of East India Compa- 
ny, V. 'J77. 

'- — , John Sti'art. son ol' the above, his 

defence of East India C\impany, v. "277; 
proposes extension of suffrage to women, 
367; speech in behalf of Fenians, 371 ; un- 
seated, 381. 

Miller, High, his name first becomes 
known, v. 161. 

, Major, commands guard of General 

Monk. iii. '235, "236. 

Milton, .Iohn, his pamphlet justifying ex- 
ecution of Charles 1, iii. 1"21 ; reply to Eifcon 
Basilifci-, 1'24; death in 1674; works, 301; 
sells manuscript of Paradise Lost for five 
pounds, 407. 

MiNDEN, battle of, iv. 210. 

Minorca, island of, taken by the English, 
iv. 59; retained by the English at peace of 
Utreciit, 75; attacked bv the French in 
1756, 191 ; captured by l-''rench and Span- 
iards in, 1782, 2(>6, 267 ; Spain confirmed in 
possession ot', by treaty of Versailles, 280. 

'Minorites, chapel of, Comyn murdered at, 
i. 266. 

MiQiELON, captured bv En^rlish, 1778, iv. 
253. 

MiRABELLE, ^L dc, Fi'oneh engineer in ser- 
vice of Charles Edward, iv. 171. 

MiRZAPUA, Juno, Indian prince, iv. 203. 

Mississii'ri, State of, joins Southern Confed- 
eracy, V. 320. 

MiTciii'L. John, leader of agitation iu Ire- 
laud ; death, v. 127. 



^IiTciiELL, Sir Francis, prosecuted for 
abuse of monopolies, ii. 403. 

MoDENA, Duke of, his daughter marries 
James, Duke of York, (James 11.), iii. 273. 

, Mary of, her marriage to James, 

Duke ofl'ork, (James II.),Vii. 273; birth 
of her son, 341 ; escapes to France, 353 ; 
her husband's dying charge to her, 88. 

MooADOR, bombarded by Prince de Joiu- 
ville, V. 110. 

MoouL, the Grand, i-ecognizes sovereignty 
of Dupleix, iv. 203. 

Mohammed Ali, Pasha of Egypt, his difli- 
culties with the Sultan of Turkey, v. 33; 
(iuizot's account of French policy in regard 
to, 34, 35; French support of his claims; 
removed by the Sultan, 39; his otlers of 
compromise, 42, 43; Egyptian heredity se- 
cured to, 43. 

MoiRA, Lord, answer of Lord Clare to his 
speech on Irish question, iv. 339. 

Moldavia, Ku>sian army iu, v. 177; privi- 
leges guaranteed, 234. 

MoLESWORTH, l\onERT, Yiscount, speech 
against Soutli Sea Company, iv. 123. 

, Sir William, succeeds Lord .John 

Pussell in Pahnerston's cabinet, v. 219. 

Mole, Count, interview with Xapoleou on 
his arrival from Elba, iv. 400. 

MoLLER, Russian general, iu command of 
land-forces in Sevastopol, v. 196. 

Mo:mpesson, Sir Giles, prosecuted for 
abuse of monopdlies, ii. 403. 

MoNA, island of, (.Vnglesey), centre of 
Druidic worship, i. 20, 21. 

Monasteries, suppression of, bv Henry 
VIII. , ii. 179-181; its conseipiences, 186; 
restored bv Mary, closed ayaiu bv Eliza- 
beth; 274. ■ ■ " ' 

MoNCONTOi'R, battle of, ii. 302. 

^loNK, General, with Cromwell in Scotland, 
iii. 141 ; suppresses Royalist revolt in Scot- 
laud, 148; made governor of Scotland l\v 
Cromwell, 167; in command of army 
of Protectorate in Scotland, 198 ; ofler of 
Richard Cromwell to him, 203; supports 
restored Long Parliament, 209, 210; Roy- 
alists hope for his revolt, 211; remains in 
Scotland ; his character, 217 ; his action at 
time of Royalist insin-rection, 218 ; address 
to his army at Edinlnirgh. 219; deelai-cs 
liis adherenee to Parliament, 220; confers 
with his officers, 221 ; comes to under- 
standing with Scotch, 222; negotiates witli 
Committee of Safety, 223.224; his march 
towaril London, 226; interview with Fair- 
fax, 226, 227 ; his silence in regnnl to his 
plans, 227 ; receives thanks of I'arliament, 
228 ; demands removal of Parliamentary 
army; ret'uscs oath of abjuration, 230; or- 
dered to suppress revolt in London, 231, 
232 ; demands free Parliament, 233, 234 ; 
reinstates excluded membei-s, 235 ; his dec- 
laration to the Republicans, 236; his pre- 
carious position, 237 ; interview with Gren- 
ville, 239; proposals to Charles II., 210; 
orders arrest of Lambert, 242 ; Parliament 
passes vote of thanks to. 243 ; his reception 
of tirenville, 244 ; sends letter to Charles 
II, 245 ; his rcceptiou of the king, 248 ; in 



GENERAL INDi:X. 



491 



ministry of Charles IT., 251 ; remonstrates 
against severities to llepuhlicans, 2'j'.i ; liis 
betrayal of Ar;ryle, 258 ; in ijondon durinj^ 
the Plague, 262 ; his death, 27^3 ; buried in 
Westminster, 273. 

Monk, Nicholas, brother of General Monk, 
iii. 219. 

, Mistress, wife of General Monk, iii. 

246. 

MoxMOUTH, James, Duke of, son of Charles 
II., in command of En<rii.->1) and Irish aux- 
iliaries in service of France, iii. 271; 
char^red with affairs of Seotiatid, 2HZ; de- 
feats Covenanters at Hotbwell Iiriil;re ; his 
marriage with dau^cliter of liiicclcu;;li, 
281; Charles's attachment for him, 281- 
28.0; sent to the continent, 28.5; returns to 
En;rland;his projrress throii;rh tiie king- 
dom, 290; his arrest, 290, 291; absent at 
his father's death, 297; in exile at the 
Hague, 309; prepares to take lead of in- 
surrection in En^rland, .310 ; Arzylc's 
insun-ectioa in favor of, 309-312; his de- 
scent upon En;;land, popular rising in 
his favor, 31.0; proclaimed kin^ at Taun- 
ton, 316; defeated at Sed^i'emoi-e, taken 
prisoner, 317; liis interview with .lames 
II., 318; his execution, 318, 319; popular- 
ity in England, 319. 

, Earl of, accompanies William III. 

to Holland, iii. 389. 

Mo.vs, captured by Gloucester and .Tacque- 
line of Hainault, ii. 19; captured by Louis 
XIV., iii. 392; restored at Peace of Itys- 
wick, iv. 23 ; suiTcnders to the French, 
179; its fortiiications dismantled in 1831, 
V. 39.!i. 

MoxSTRELET, quoted, i. 40.5. 

Mon'TacijTE, Lord, adviser of Edward III., 
arrests Mortimer, i. 292. 

, Lord, executed as a relative of Car- 
dinal Pole, ii. 19i. 

Montague, Admiral, offer.? of Charles TI. 
to him, iii. 211 ; placed at head of Parlia- 
mentai-v fleet, 236 ; his letters to Charles 
II. 211-245; arrival at the Hague, 247; 
his death, 269. 

, Chaele.s, afterward Lord Halifax, 

(1661-1715), moves vote of a loan in Par- 
liament, iii. 402 ; his idea of the Bank of 
En^rlanrl ; made Chancellor of the Ex- 
quer, 404 ; draws up engagement of Par- 
liament for defence of William III., iv. 
21 ; decline of his influence in Parliament, 
36. 

-, Lord, younger brother of Earl of 



Montcalm, Madame de, sister of Duke of 
liichelieii, iv. 403. 

Marquis of, conducts the war in 



Warwick, ii.' 55; docs not oppose insur- 
rection in Yorkshire, 58; makes no de- 
fence against Edward IV., 62; killed at 
Barnet, 63. 

, Judge at Raleigh's trial, ii. 401. 

-, English aml>assador to Louis XIV., 



iii. 275; recalled, 276. 

MoxTALEMBERT, M. de, leader of liberal 
Catholics in France, v. 1.57 ; his pamphlet 
on Indian a;^ilation in India, v. 275; pleads 
cause of Poland, 343. 

MONTAUBAN, General, in charge of land 
forr'cs in China, v. 310; carries to France 
collection of Chinese antiquities, 312. 



America a;iainsl the En;ilish, iv. 191; iu 

command at Quebec, 199, '300; his death, 

201 ; obelisk erected to hirn and Wolfe. 

201. 
MoNTEAGLE, Lord, receives warning of 

Catesby's plot; carries it to Cecil, ii. 389. 
, Lord, his motion rejecting re[>eai of 

paper duty, v. .305. 
MoNTErrri, betrayer of Wallace, i. 265. 
MoNTEMOLiN, Count lie, son of Don Carlos, 

scheme for his marriage with Isabella of 

.Spain, V. 118. 
MoNTEUEAU, taken by Henry V. i. 402. 
MONTESCiUiKU, his "Notes on Eii;,dand," 

account of debate in Parliament, iv. 141. 
MoNTFEi'.iiAT, CoNKAij of, pretcudcr to the 

throne of .Jerusalem, i. 191. 
, FitEDEKiCK of, i. 196. 



MoNTFOKU, Sir Si.MON, executed under 
Henry VH., ii. 102. 

MONTFOUT, (ivY of, son of Earl of Leices- 
ter, i. 2.36-2:j8. 

, IIf-nkv of, son of Earl of Leicester, 



his greed, i. 2-36; dealh, 237. 
, John de, brother of .John HI. of 

Brittanv. i. 299; escapes from pi*ison and 

dies, .301'. 
, JofrN de, Duke of Brittany, i. 336; 

reduced to extremities by Dii Guesclin, 

341 ; bani.ihed to England, Is recalled, 

341 ; negotiates with council of regency 

.342. 

-, Simon of. Earl of I^eicester, at head 



of En^^'lish barons, i. 231, 2.32; raises his 
standard against Henry HI., 2-33; makes 
the kin;;: prisoner, 235; convenes a Parlia- 
ment, 235 ; his sons, 2-35 ; at Evesham, 237 ; 
his death and charactei-, 238. 

-, Simon of, son of the above, i. 236, 



238. 

Montgomert, Earl of, his expedition to 
assist Huguenots, ii. 316. 

, Sir .Jame.s, agent in Jacobite in- 



trigues, iii. .304. 

-, lioBEKT, prevents outbreak of Sepoys 



in the Punjaul), v. 245. 

, Royalist general, iii. 145. 

MoNT-KJiE, French King-at-arms at Agin- 
court, i. 392. 

MoNTMiRAiL, conference at, i. 164. 

MoNTPEN.siER, Duc lic, son of Louis Phil- 
ippe, rof>fjsals for his maniagewith Spun- 
ish Infanta, v. 119, his rnarria^rc announced 
by the Cortes, 122; celebi-ated at Madrid, 
12-3. 

Montreal, captured by EnglLsh, 1760, iv. 
202. 

MoNTREUiL, M. de, French ambassador to 
Cliaries I., iii. 73. 

MoNTREUiL, treaty of, i. 264. 

MOXTUOSE, Earl of (James Orahame), at- 
ta-jhes himself to Charles I. ii. 440; his 
7>lans to gain control of Scotland, iii. 3) ; 
defeats .\r^yle, 58 ; successes in Scotland, 
61-66; defeated at Philip-Hau;rh, 68; exe- 
cution of his followers, 75 ; at the Hajrue 
with Charles II., 130; in Germany, 133; 



492 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



letter of Charles II. to, 133, 134 ; his last 
enterprise in Scotland, 134, 135; taken pris- 
oner, 135; his execution, 136. 

Montrose, Marquis of, presides at trial of 
Earl of Argyle, iii, 290. 

Moore, Sir John, Colonel under Aber- 
crombie at capture of the Antilles, iv. 331 ; in 
command of En<iflish army in Spain; his 
victory at Corunna ; death, iv. 387. 

, Thomas, Irish poet, (1779-1852), ef- 
forts in behalf of Catholic emancipation, 
iv. 420; living in early part of reign of 
Victoria, v. 161 ; poetical allegory of, 381. 

Moors, at battle of Alcazor, ii. 347. 

MooRSHEDABAD, Capital of Surajah Dowlah, 
iv. 204. 

Moray, Sir Andrew, Earl of Bothwell, 
faithful to Wallace, i. 259. 

Morbecque, Denis de, Knight of Artois, 
at battle of Poitiers, i. 325. 

Morcar, son of Elfgar of Mercia, i. 87-93- 
97-106 ; swears fidelity to William the Con- 
queror, 107; in suite of William, 108; takes 
refuge in Isle of Ely; captured and im- 
prisoned by Normans, 111. 

Mordaunt, adherent of Charles II., quoted, 
iii. 211. 

, Lord, Charles. See Peterborough. 

More, Sir Thomas, friendship of Henry 
Vlir. for, ii. 145; his agreement with the 
Commons, 146 ; examines treatise on di- 
vorce, 156; made chancellor, 166; retires, 
170; refuses oath of allegiance to children 
of Anne, 174; his trial, 175, 176; is be- 
headed, 177. 

Moreville, Hugh de, murderer of Becket, 
i. 168. 

Morgan, Major-general of Monk's army; 
undertakes to destroy his influence, iii. 221. 

MoRiCE, Secretary of State to Charles II., 
iii. 251. 

MoRLEY, Colonel in Parliamentary army, 
iii. 215 ; opposes advance of Lambert, 216. 

, Dr., chaplain of Lord Capel, iii. 123. 

, Lord, at battle of Sluys, i. 297. 

MoRNiNGTON, Lord, conversation with Wil- 
liam Pitt, iv. 328. See Wellesley. 

Morocco, French war in, v. 108, 109, 110. 

Morris, General, at Balaklava, v. 206. 

, William, his poems, v. 170. 

Mortagne, John, Count of. See John 
Lackland. 

MoRTAiGN, Count, brother of William the 
Conqueror, i. 95. 

MoRTiER, Marshal, at Estretnadura, iv. 890. 

Mortimer, Anne. See Anne Mortimer. 

, Sir Edmund, uncle of young Earl of 

March, made prisoner at Homildon Hill, i. 
368 ; marries daughter of Owen Glendower, 
369. 

-, Roger, joins Simon de Montfort, i. 



236. 



-, Roger, ally of Earl of Hereford, im- 
prisoned in the Tower, i. 281 ; escapes, 
282; in service of Charles the Fair, 282; 
returns to England with Queen Isabel, 283 ; 
receives property of Arundel, 285 ; his in- 
fluence over Isabel, 286-288; ravages pos- 
sessions of Lancaster, 291 ; arrested, 292 ; 
banged at Tyburn, 293. 



Mortimer's Cross, battle of, ii. 49. 
Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury. See 
Canterbury. 

, Lord, chancellor of Scotland, ii. 286 ; 



flight after murder of Rizzio, 287; par- 
doned by Mary, 288 ; discovers correspond- 
ence between Mary and Bothwell, 293; 
before the English Commission, 294; at 
head of " king's men," 305 ; his enmity for 
Mary Stuart, 313 ; made regent of Scot- 
land by Queen Elizabeth, 315; his loss of 
powerj 319; his execution, 320. 

Morvilliers, Comte de, intrusted with ar- 
rangements for marriage of Louis XV. 
with Maria Leczinzska, iv. 131. 

Moscow, burning of, iv. 396, 397. 

Moss, Colonel, in Parliamentary array, iii. 
215, 216. 

Mothe-Fenelon, M. de la, French am- 
bassador to Elizabeth, ii. 314. 

"Mother of Muskets," the, field-piece of 
the Highlanders, iv. 161. 

Motte, De La, French admiral, captures 
English convoy, iv. 265. 

MouNTJOY, Lord, compels Earl of Tyrone 
to surrender, ii. 353. 

Mousehold-heath, camp of Ket at, ii. 226. 

MouTHON, General, at battle of Essling, v. 
206. 

MouTON, General, in command of French 
army in island of Lobau (1809), iv. 391. 

MucHEE Bhowun, fort at Lucknow, v. 248. 

MuiR, his trial for political libels, iv. 325. 

MuLGRAVE, Lord, Henry Phipps, (1775- 
1831), carries to Pitt news of capitulation 
of Ulm, iv. 371 ; his letter from Colling- 
wood, 394. 

MuNQULUAR, battle of, v. 258. 

MuNKO, Sir Hector, English ofiicer in In- 
dia ; his detachment destroyed by Hyder 
Ali, iv. 289. 

Munster, Irish kingdom of, i. 172. 

MuRAT, Joachim, lieutenant of Napoleon in 
Spain, iv. 383, 384; made king of Naples, 
385 ; left in command of army in Russia, 
397. 

Murray, Earl of. Lord James Stuart, de- 
feats Catholics under Huntley, ii. 282; in 
favor of Darnley. in opposition to him, 
284; his flight to England, ill received by 
Elizabeth, 285 ; presents himself at Holy- 
rood, 286; declared regent, 293; Elizabeth 
refuses to recognise him, 294; before the 
English commission, 296; his return to 
Scotland, 297 ; proposes liberation of Mary, 
301 ; refuses to surrender Northumberland, 
304 ; assassinated, 305. 

, Major Adam, his reply to Lord Stra- 



bane, iii. 371, 372. 

-, agent of Charles Edward in Scotland, 



iv. 157. 

-, General, besieged by Fi-ench in Mi- 



norca, iv. 266 ; reply to Crillon's ofiers ; 
forced to surrender, 267. 

-, Lord, son of Marquis of Athol, em- 



braces cause of William HI., iii 376. 

-, Lord George, brother of Duke of 



Athol, lieutenant-general of Charles Ed- 
ward, iv. 159 ; plans expedition to Kelso, 
166 ; maintained by the Prince in his offi- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



493 



ces, 166-167 ; skirmish with detachment 
of )-oyal army at Clifton Moor, 169 ; luisuc- 
cessfiil attempt to surprise the Enjjlish, 
173 ; counsels Charles Edward to maintain 
the struggle, 176. 

MuSGROVE, in command of Royalist insur- 
gents, iii. 101. 

Mussulmans, capture Jerusalem, i. 180; 
surrender Acre, 194 ; their assistance asked 
hv John, 208; massacred at capture of 
Nazareth, Jerusalem taken by Mussul- 
mans, i. 180. 

Mutiny Act, Fox's proposition in regard to, 
iv. 301. 

Mutiny, (at Spithead, 1797), in squadron 
of Lord Bridport, iv. 335; at the Nore, 
336. 

Mysore, kingdom of, founded by Hyder 
Ali, iv. 289. 

"Nabobs," class of Englishmen to whom 
the name was ai^plied, iv. 281. 

Nachinoff, Admiral in the Crimea, v. 193 ; 
in command on south side of Sevastopol, 
196 ; his death, 227. 

Nagpore, annexed to British possessions 
by I^ord Daliiousie, v. 241. 

Nairn, William, Lord, accused of high 
treason, iv. 107 ; condemned and pardoned, 
108. 

Namur, surrenders to Louis XIV. iii. 
400 ; besieged by William of Orange, iv. 
15; captured, 16; taken by the French, 
179. 

Namur, Count of, ally of Edwaixl III., i. 
296; abandons him, 297. 

Nana Sahib, v. 250; claims pension from 
East India Company, 251 ; leader of Sepoj- 
mutiny at Cawnpore. 252; otters safe con- 
duct to the garrison, 252 ; his treachery, 
254; assumes sovereignty of Poonah, 255; 
his massacre of English prisoners, 256- 
257; disappearance, 257. 

Nancy, battle of, ii. 68. 

Nantes, offers its government to Geotfrey 
Plantagenet the younger, i. 151 ; besieged 
by Edward III., i. 300 ; surrendered to the 
French, ii. 97. 

, Edict of, issued by Henry IV. of 

France, in favor of Huguenots, ii. 344; re- 
voked by Louis XIV., iii. 323. 

Naon, M. de. Secretary of Mary Stuart, ii. 
325. 

Napier, Sir Charles, in command of Eng- 
lish squadron in Egypt, v. 42 ; his inquiiy 
in Parliament concerning atfair in Tahiti, 
106 ; campaign in Scinde, 151 ; becomes its 
first English governor, 152. 

, Sir Robert, leader of expedition to 

Abyssinia, v. 318; his captui'o of Magdala, 
378, 379 ; made Baron Napier of Magdala, 
379. 

-, Sir William, historian of the Pen- 



insular War, V. 167 
Naples, Bourbon princes of, declare war 
against England, iv. 331 ; relinquished by 
France in peace of Amiens, 354; disturbed 
condition of, 416. 



Naples, sovereigns of: — 

Philip. See Spain, Philip IT. 
Charles, afterwards Charles III. of Spain, 

iv. 216. 
Ferdinand IV., joins coalition against 

French Republic, 1799, iv. 343. 
Joseph Bonaparte, iv. 377. 
Murat, iv. 3Sii. 

Napoleon I., Emperor, his remains given 
up to France, v. 44 ; consequences of his 
policy toward Spain, 111; effect of his 
wars on rivalry of Prussia and Austria, 
356, 357. See France, sovereigns of. 

Narbonne, Count of, killed at Vei-neuil, ii. 
17. 

Naseby, battle of, iii. 61-63. 

Nassau, House of, loses power on death of 
Prince of Orange in 1650, iii. 153; hostility 
of Amsterdam to, 311; directs eftbrts of 
popular party in Holland, iv. 179. 

, Maurice of, son of William the 



Silent, stadtholder of United Provinces, ii, 
337; death, 411. 

-, Prince of, in command of floating 



battery at siege of Gibraltar, ii. 273. 
Nation.al Assembly of France, iv. 316. 
Navailles, Sire de, attempts to defend 

Duke of Burgundy, i. 400. 
Navarette, battle of, i. 332. 
Navarre, kingdom of, joined to Spain, ii. 

120; invaded by Francis I., 140. 

, Berengaria of. See Berengaria of 



Navarre. 

, Joan of. See Joan of Navarre. 

-, Sovereigns of; 



Charles the Bad, escapes from prison, 
i. 327 ; gives up passage of Pyrenees, 
322 ; at war with Charles V. of France ; 
surrenders Cherbourg to the English, 
341. 
Henry. See France : Henry IV. 
John D'Albret, refuses demands of Fer- 
dinand of Aragon, ii. 120. 

Navigation Act, the, iii. 154. 

Navy of England, founders of, ii. 339; 
destined to save England, 340. 

Naylor, John, condemned for blasphemv, 
iii. 177. 

Nazareth, dispute for possession of sanc- 
tuaries at, V. 171, 172. 

Nazir .Jung, Indian prince, iv. 203. 

Necker, James, French comptroller-general 
of finance; negotiates loans in behalf of 
America, iv. 262. 

Neerwinden, or Landen, battle of, iii. 402, 
403. 

Negapatam, engagement of French and 
English fleets near, iv. 272. 

Nelson, Lord (Horatio, 1758-1805), as 
commodore, contributes to victory oif Cape 
St. Vincent, iv. 334; his account of tlie 
surrender, 335; his victory at Aboukir, 
343; commands under Parker at Copen- 
hagen; wins the battle, 353; pursues the 
French fleet, 370 ; his victory at Trafalgar, 
371; death, national grief" for him, his 
burial, 372. 

Nemours, Due de, Louis Philippe refuses 
the throne of Belgium for, v. Ill; of 
Greece, 296. 



494 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Nero, Roman emperor, invasion of Britain 
in time of, i. 20. 

Nesbit Moor, battle of, i. 367. 

Nesselrode, Count, his memorandum on 
Eastern question, v. 175; reply to consuls 
of France and England, 181. 

Netherbow Port, of Edinburgh, taken by 
Charles Edward, iv. 160. 

Nevers, Count of, killed at battle of Agin- 
court, i. 392. 

Nevil. See Warwick. 

, Anne. See Anne Nevil. 

, Isabel. See Isabel Nevil. 

, Lord, minister of Edward III., i. 337. 

Nevilles, House of, ruined, ii. 65. 

Nevil's Cross, battle of, i. 312. 

Newburne, battle of, ii. 427. 

Newbury, battles of, iii. 39; 53, 54. 

Newcastle, Charles I. at, iii. 74-78. 

, Duke of, Thomas Pelham (1693- 

1768), iv. 138; influence with the king, 
153; opposes peace with France, 1748, 180; 
prime minister, 184; his incapacity, 190 ; 
reply to representations against Admiral 
Byng, goes out of office, 192 ; desire for 
influence, 193; member of privy council 
on accession of George III., Bute's oppo- 
sition to, 215. 

-, Duke of, Plenry Pelham Clinton 



(1811-1864), minister of war in Aberdeen's 
cabinet, v. 185; letter to Lord Raglan in 
regard to Sevastopol, 186 ; resigns, 217 ; 
Colonial Secretary in Palmerston's second 
cabinet, 301 ; death, 348. 

, Earl of, supports cause of Charles I, 

iii. 17. 34 ; victorious in Yorkshire, 38 ; shut 
up in York, 46, 47 ; defeated at Marston 
Moor, 48-50; retires to the continent, 50. 

"New Chains of England," pamphlet by 
Lilhurne, iii. 125. 

New England, its opposition to the Stamp 
Act, iv. 224. 

, joined with Virginia at head of 

national movement in America, 235. 

New Forest, the, i. 123. 124. 

Newfoundland, ceded to England at Peace 
of Utrecht, iv. 68 ; fisheries restored to 
original footing by Peace of Amiens, 354, 
355. 

Newman, Dr. his Romanizing tendencies, 
V. 137; joins Catholic church, 158, 159. 

New Place, Shakespeare's house at, ii. 181. 

New South Wales, transportation of crim- 
inals to, V. 288; protests against it, 289. 

Newton-Butler, battle of, iii. 372, 373. 

, Sir Isaac (1642-1727), iv. 85. 

New Zealand, insurrection of Maories in, 
v. 340. 

Net, Marshal, in Estreraadura, iv. 390. 

Niagara, • General Johnson's expedition 
against, 1759, iv. 199, 200. 

Nice, falls into the hands of Catinat, iii. 392; 
claimed by Victor Amadous, iv. 60 ; an- 
nexed to France, v. 303. 

Nicholson, general in Indian ai-my; his 
death at capture of Delhi, v. 264. 

Nicolas, secretary of state to Charles II., 
iii. 251. 

Niel, General, French engineer in the Cri- 
mea, v. 220, 223. 



NiENLAT, bridge of, Earl of Derby at, i. 

314. 
Nightingale, Florence, v. 215 ; takes 

charge of hospitals in Crimea, 216. 
Nile, battle of See Aboukir, first battle of. 
Nimeguen, Congress of, iii. 274 ; peace signed 

at, 277. 
NiNG-Po, port of, opened to British traders, 

v. 46. 
Nithsdale, Earl of, William, accused of 

high treason, iv. 107 ; condemned, his 

escape, 108. 
NOAiLLES, Marshal (Adrien Maurice, Due 

de), defeated at Dettingen, iv. 153. 

M. de, French ambassador, ii. 247-253. 



Nonconformists, Charles II. inclined to- 
ward tolerance of, 258 ; in Scotland, see 
Covenanters ; return to their parishes dur- 
ing the Plague, iii. 262; Declaration of 
Indulgence for them, 268 ; agree witli Eng- 
lish church in dreading inclination of 
James II. toward Catholicism, 305 ; unite 
with Anglican Church against Declaration 
of Indulgence, 335, 339, 340. 

NoRE, the mutinj' at, iv. 336. 

Norfolk, Dowager Duchess of, great-aunt 
of Catherine Howard ; placed in tlie Tower, 
ii, 199; condemned to imprisonment for 
life, 200. 

-, Duke of, in reign of Richard II. i. 



353; interview with Bolingbroke, 354; 
banishment and death, 355. 

Duke of, as Lord Howard, ii. 77; 



fidelity to Richard III., 83; title restored 
to his son. Lord Surrey, 127. 

-, Duke of, as Earl of Surrej', com- 



mander of army of Henry VIII. in Scot- 
land, ii. 121 ; Ilenrv's confidence in, 123 ; 
wins battle of Flodden, 124-126; title re- 
stored to him, 127; pronounces sentence 
of Buckingham, 137. 
, Duke of (1473-1553), son of the pre- 
ceding, carries order of Henry VIll. to 
W^olsej-, ii. 161 ; minister of the king after 
Wolse_y's fall, 166 ; sent against insurgents, 
187, 188 ; one of the chiefs of Catliolic 
party, 197 ; abandons Catherine Howard, 
199, 200 ; sent against Scotch, 204; is im- 
peached, 213; his execution prevented bj' 
death of Henry VIII., 214 ; excepted from 
amnesty, 220 ; released by Queen Mary, 
presides over court which condemns Nor- 
thumberland, 243; advances against Wyat, 
248 ; is compelled to retire, 249. 

-, Duke of, Thomas (grandson of the 



preceding), his proposed marriage to Mary 
Stuart, ii. 297; Leicester's intrigue in fa- 
vor of, 300, 301 ; sent to the Tower, 302 ; 
suspected of complicity with Mary Stuart, 
310; his trial, 311; his execution, (1572), 
312. 

-, Duke of, grandson of Lord Arundel, 



iii. 285; refuses to accompany James II. 
to mass, 304 , goes to Holland with William 
HI., 389 ; imprisoned and released, iv. 125. 
-, Duke of (1848), referred to in letter 



of M. Guizot, V. 28. 
Norfolk Island, transportation of crimi- 
nals to, V. 288 ; frightful condition of, 289- 
290. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



495 



NORHAM, Baliol sweavs allegiance to Ed- 
ward I. at, i. 250. 

NoRMANBY, Lady, lady of the bed-chamber 
to Victoria, v. 20. 

, Lord, English minister at Paris, t. 

144, 145. 

Normandy, its preparations for the Con- 
quest, i. 93 ; enriched by spoils of Eng- 
land, 108 ; inherited by Robert Curthose, 
118; taken possession of by VV^illiam ilu- 
fus, 123 ; return of Curthose, 127 ; his 
weak government, 129; invaded by Henry 
I., becomes subject to England, 130; in- 
vestiture promised toCliton, 132; claimed 
by Empress Maud, 139; subjected by Geof- 
frey Plantagcnet, 145; becomes possession 
of English crown under Henry II., 149; 
Englisli princes do homage for, 164; de- 
signed by Hcury II. for liis eldest son, 174 : 
invaded by Count of Flanders in behalf of 
Prince Henrj-, 17G; Cceur-de-Lion does 
homage for, to Philip Augustus, 181 ; 
John (Lackland) proclaimed in, 203 ; in- 
vaded by Philip Augustus, 206; regained 
bj' France, 207; invaded by Edward III., 
304 ; claimed b^' Henry V., 383 ; invaded, 
394; under government of Henry V. 395 ; 
he promises to re-annex it to France, 401 ; 
expedition of Bedford into, ii. 28; author- 
ity of Bedford in, 29 ; regained by France, 
40; claimed by Henry VIIL, 119. 

■ , Duke of, opposed to Earl of Derbj" 

in Guienne, i. 304; recalled, 311. 

, Flower of, i. 69. 

, Robert of, see Robert of Noi-mandy. 

, William of. See \yilliam the Con- 



queror. 

Normans, swear allegiance to William the 
Conqueror, i. 84 ; a free people, 95 ; their 
independence of the French king, 99 ; 
land in England,' 100; discipline of their 
army, 102, 103 ; defeat Saxons at Hastings, 
104, 105 ; establish themselves in Eng- 
land, 107-119; rebel against the Conquer- 
or, 112-13; their conquests in Italy, 114; 
established in Calabria and Sicily, 126; 
jealousy of Saxons, 127 ; their discontent 
under llenrj^ I., 128; conquer Wales, 131 ; 
swear allegiance to Prince William of 
England, 132; their dominion finally estab- 
lished in England, 137 ; their animosity 
against Angevins, 139 ; join Bretons 
against John (Lackland), 206. 

NoRRis, Sir Henry, quoted, 295. 

, Sir John, chamberlain of Henry 

VIII, ii. 163. 

, Sir John, his death in Ireland, ii. 348. 

Northampton, Marquis of, formerly Earl 
of Essex, ii. 219 ; fails in attack upon in- 
surgents under Ket, 227; member of coun- 
cil under Edward VI., 229; arrested for 
hiu^h treason, 243 ; minister of Elizabeth, 
267. 

" North Briton," the, journal edited by 
Wilkes, iv. 222. 

North, Lord, Frederick, (1733-1792), be- 
comes prime minister 1770, iv. 229; his 
speech on tea-riot in Boston, 234; bills 
renouncing American taxation and appoint- 
ing commissioners to treat for peace, 247 ; 



resigns, 247, 248 ; quoted, 252 ; hears of 
the surrender of Yorktown, 265 ; the sur- 
render of Minorca a last blow to his min- 
istry, 267 ; endeavors to persuade the king 
to make a change of ministry, 268 ; an- 
nounces his resignation in Parliament, 269; 
unites with Fox in attack on treaty of Ver- 

• sailles; they form coalition cabinet, 1783; 
281 ; change in government of India during 
first administration of, his hostility to 
Hastings, 287; resigns on defeat of Indian 
bill, 292, 298; his bill for Parliamentary 
reform, 304 ; as Lord Guildford, his death, 
321. 

North, Lord, imprisoned in the Tower for 
complicity in Jacobite plot, iv. 125. 

NORTHINGTON, Lord, letter from Charles 
Fox, iv. 299. 

Northumberland, Duke of, John Dudlev 
(1502-1553), as Lord Lisle, made Earl of 
Warwick, ii. 219; at battle of Pinkie, 221 ; 
defeats insurgents under Ket, 227; secures 
fall of Somerset, 228 ; apparent reconcilia- 
tion with him, 229; as Duke, causes re- 
arrest and execution of Somerset, 229, 230 ; 
aims to secure the succession to his own 
descendants, 230, 231 ; his anger at Ed- 
ward's regulation of succession, 237; at- 
tempts to take possession of the Princess 
Mary, 238 ; his scheme to disturb the order 
of succession thwarted, 239 ; announces 
her accession to Lady Jane Grey, 240; 
marches against Mary, 241 ; proclaims 
Queen Mar)', his arrest, 242; his efforts 
to save himself, 243 ; beheaded, 244. 

, Earl of, Henry Percy, joins Boling- 



broke, i. 356 ; betraj's Richard II. into liis 
hands, 358 ; marches beside Bolingbroke 
in procession, 331 ; consults Parliament on 
disposal of Richard, 362; his discontent 
with Henry IV., 368; marching to join his 
son, hears of his death ; swears fidelity to 
Henry, 370; at head of insurgents against 
Henry IV. ; takes refuge in Berwick, flies 
to Edinburgh, i. 372 ; is defeated and killed 
at Brauham' Heath, 1408, 374. 

-, Earl of, Henry Percy, killed at St. 



Albans, 1455, ii. 45. 

-, Earl of, son of the above, at battle of 



Wakefield, ii. 48 ; killed at Towton, 1460, 52. 

, Earl of, arrests Wolsey, ii. 163. 

-, Earl of, revolts in favor of Mary 



Stuart, ii. 304; his execution, 312. 

, Earl of, favorite of James I., ii. 384. 

-, Earl of, Algernon Percj-, sides with 



Commons of Long Parliament, iii. 19 ; at 

head of Parliamentary committee to the 

king, 31 ; retires to his estates, 37. 
Northumbria, formed by union of Bernicia 

and Deira, i. 32, 40; occupied by Danes, 

51, 63, 64. 
Nottingham, Charles I., raises his standard 

at, iii. 25; outbreak on rejection of Reform 

Bill, 1831, iv. 438. 

-, Countess of, grief of Elizabeth at her 



death, ii 354, 355. 

-, Earl of, revolts against Henry FV. ; 



is taken prisoner and beheaded, i. 372. 
-, Earl of (Daniel Finch), iii. 351 ; in 



favor of regency, 362 ; asks for modifica- 



496 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



tion of oaths of alleg-iance, 364 ; member 
of Privy Council, 368; secretary of state 
to William III.; unpopularity" with the 
Whigs, 401-402; at hcatl of Tories under 
Queen Anne; retires from council, 81 ; in 
ministry of Georg'e I., 93; dismissed for 
advocating indulgence to Jacobite prison- 
ers, 108. 

Norwegians, invade England, i, 97; are 
defeated by Harold, 99. 

Norwich, Bishop of, defeats insurgents in 
reigu of Richard II., i. 349 ; in Flanders, 
350'. 

, Lord, Royalist, his trial by High 

Court of Justice, iii. 122; pardoned, 123. 

NoYON', Bishop of, at execution of Joan of 
Arc, ii. 34. 

NuNCOMAR, rival of Reza Khan, his hatred 
for Hastings, iv. 285 ; charges against 
Hastings, 286 ; his e.xecution, 287. 

O. 

Gates, Titus, inventor of Popish Plot, his 
statements, iii. 278 ; receives vote of thanks 
from Parliament, 280 ; accuses Lord Staf- 
ford, 286; his punishment, 322. 

O'Brien, hanged for rescue of Fenian pris- 
oners, V. 372. 

, Smith, leader of agitation in Ire- 
land ; death, v. 127. 

Observants, monks of the order of, repri- 
mand Henry VIII. , ii. 173. 

Oceanica, offence given to England by the 
French in, v. 104-105. 

Occasional Conformity Act, passed, 1711, 
iv. 81 ; repealed, 120. 

Ochiltree, Lord, ii. 319. 

O'CoiGLEY, Irish priest, engaged in insur- 
rection of 1798 ; his death, iv. 340. 

O'CoNNELL, Daniel (1775-1847), his ac- 
count of sufferings of lower classes in Ire- 
land, iv. 418-419 ; efforts for Catholic eman- 
cipation, 420; elected to Parliament by 
county of Clare, 1828, 421 ; agitation for 
repeal of union of England and Ireland, 
430 ; motion for repeal in Parliament, 446 ; 
promises the Whigs support of Irish Cath- 
olics in exchange for repeal, 453; speech 
to electors, 453-454 ; speech on the charter, 
V. 26 ; leads Irish agitation for repeal, 90- 
93 ; arrested ; his trial and acquittal, 93 ; 
last speech; death, 95; interview with 
Guizot, 96. 

O'Connor, Arthur, leader of revolt in Ire- 
land; his ari'est, iv. 340. 

O'Connor, Fergus, leader of the Chartists, 
V. 28. 

Octarchy, or Heptarchy, i. 33. 

Odin, altar dedicated to by Redwald, i. 
38. 

Odo, Archbishop. See Canterbury. 

, Bishop of Bayeux. See Bayeux. 

Oglethorpe, Bishop of Carlisle, crowns 
Queen Elizabeth, ii. 268. 

Ohio valley, French forts established in, iv. 
188 ; defeat of Braddoek's expedition 
against them, 190. 

Okey, colonel in Parliamentary army, iii. 
218, 226. 



Olaf, king of Norway, invades England, is 
baptized, i. 69. 

king of Northumbrian Danes, i. 63. 



Oldcastle, Sir John, Lord Cobham, chief 
of the Lollards, in reign of Henry V., i. 
381 ; abandoned by Henry and condemned 
to the stake ; his escape and conspiracy, 
S82; his death, 383. 

Oldcorne, arrested for complicity in Cates- 
by's plot; his confession and death, ii. 
391. 

Oliphant, Sir William, suiTenders Stirling 
Castle, i. 265. 

" Olive Branch," second petition of Amer- 
ican Congress to George III., iv. 238. 

Olivarez, Duke, minister of Philip IV. of 
Spain, ii. 407 ; his zeal for the marriage 
of the Infanta and Prince Charles, 408 ; 
differences between him and Buckingham, 
409; his parting with the Duke, 410. 

Olof, son of Hardrada, i. 99. 

Omar Pasha, Turkish general in Crimean 
war, V. 179, 184, 187, 226. 

O'Neil, Baron of Duncannon, ii. 348. 

, Shane, at the head of insurrection in 



Ireland ; assassinated, ii. 347. 

-, Owen Roe, leader of rebels in Ire- 



land, iii. 130. 

Onslow, Speaker of House of Commons, 
quoted, iv. 126, 128. 

Oporto, English army under Welleslej' lands 
at, iv. 385; captured by Marshal Soult, 
389. 

Orange, Prince of, ambassador of Maxi- 
milian, ii. 97. 

, William of (the Silent, 1533-1584), 



censured for toleration, ii. 255 ; at head 
of revolt of the Netherlands, 298 ; joined 
by English nobles, 303; his conduct of the 
war in the Netherlands, 316; offers the 
protectorate to Queen Elizabeth ; to Duke 
of Anjou, 317 ; his assassination, 323 ; his 
influence on development of Holland, iv. 
75. 

-, Prince of (William II. of Holland), 



marries Henrietta Maria, daughter of 
Charles I., iii. 18; assists Henrietta Queen 
of England, 30; assists Charles II., 137; 
devotion to the Stuai-ts, 150 ; death, 153. 

Prince of, William Henry. See 



William III. of England. 

Prince of (William IV. of Holland), 



made stadtholder; at head of Dutch troops 
in 1747, iv. 180. 

-, Prince of (William V. of Holland), 



dissensions with Republican party, iv. 265, 
308-309 ; repulsed before llondschoote, 
326. 

-, Princess of, wife of William II. See 



Hem-ietta Maria. 

-, Princess of, sister of Frederick W^il- 



liara II. of Prussia, iv. 308. 
Oregon. See note, v. 115. 
Orford, Earl of, Edward Russell. 

Admiral Russell. 

, Earl of. See Walpole. 



See 



Orkney Islands, Montrose lands in, iii. 

134. 
Orkney, Countess of (Elizabeth Villiers), 

favorite of William HI., iv. 37. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



497 



Orkney, Earl of, warns Lord Darnley, ii. 

289. 
Orleans, besieged by Earl of Salisbury, ii. 

21 ; the siege raised by Joan of Arc, 24, 

25. 
Orleans, Bastard of. See Diinois. 
, Duke of (Louis), cliallenges Henry 

IV. of England, i. 369 ; assassinated (1407), 

375. 

'-, Duke of (Charles, 1391-1465), marries 



Bonne of Armagnac, i. 375; reconciliation 
with Burgundy, 376; taken prisoner at 
Agincourt, 392; released, ii. 37. 

-, Duke of (Philippe,1674-1723), nephew 



of Louis XIV., defeated by Prince Eugene 
at Turin, 1703, iv. 53 ; capture of Lerida, 
57; resigns his command, 59 ; English de- 
mand his renunciation of right to crown of 
Spain, 70-71; becomes regent at death 
of Louis XIV., 97, 98; refuses asylum to 
the Pretender, 103; inclined to alliance 
with England, 110; employs Dul)ois to 
negotiate Triple Alliance, lU; Cellamare's 
plot against; offers assistance to England 
against -Jacobites, 116; death, 130. 

Duke of (1810-1842), son of Louis 



Philippe, besieges Antwerp, iv. 449. 

-, princes of, urge reparation in affair 



of the Trent, v. 328. 

Orleton, Adam, Bishop of Hereford, ad- 
viser of Queen Isabel, i. 285. 

Okmesby, William, chief justice of Scot- 
land, i. 254. 

Ormond, Duke of (James Butler, 1610-1688) , 
commander-in-chief of Protestant army in 
Ireland, iii. 43 ; his measures on discovery 
of Charles I. ; treaty with the Irish Papists, 
70; publishes letter of the king, 75 ; the 
king's letter to him, 103 ; urges Charles II. 
to go to Ireland, 130; his successes in Ire- 
land, 131 ; Cromwell's attempts to gain 
him, 132; left to support Charles II. in Ire- 
land, 133; concerned in plot against Crom- 
well, 188 ; his opinion of Mazarin's policy, 
213, 214; member of council of foreign 
affairs to Charles II., 251 ; refuses to ac- 
company James II. to mass, 304 ; removed 
from his post in Ireland, 307 ; his respect 
for Parliament. 336. 

, Duke of (James Butler, 1665-1745), 

grandson of the preceding, accompanies 
William III. to Holland, iii. 389; succeeds 
Marlborough in command in the Low 
Countries, iv. 71 ; ordered not to engage in 
military operations, 72; undertakes to re- 
model the army, 87 ; his farewell to Earl of 
Oxford, 95 ; his escape ; death in 1745, 95 ; 
engaged in insurrection of 1715, 97, 98, 99; 
becomes secretary of state to the Pretender, 
106 ; in command of Spanish squadron sent 
against England, 117; concerned in Jaco- 
bite plot, 125. 

-, Earl of, chief of the Butlers, ii. 



202. 

, Earl of, rival of Desmond, ii. 347. 

Orsini, Count, takes refuge in England, v. 

280 ; his hopes of assistance for Italy, 281 ; 

attempt to assassinate Napoleon III., 282 ; 

put to death, 283. 
Orthez, battle of, iv. 400. 



Orves, Admiral d', his death at Cape of Good 

Hope, iv. 271. 
Orwell, Edward III. embarks at, i. 296. 
OSBERGA, mother of Alfred tiie Great, i. 42. 
Osborne, Sir Thomas, afterwards Lord 

Danby. See Caermartheu. 
Ossory", Earl of, chief of the Butlers, ii.202. 
, Lord, imprisoned in tlie Tower for 

complicity in .Jacol)ite plot, iv. 125. 
Ostend Company, founded by Emperor 

Charles VI., iv. 132; privileges suspended 

by treaty of Paris, 134. 
OsfoRius Scapula, lloinan general in Brit- 
ain, i. 18, 19. 
Oswald, negotiates for peace with America, 

1782, iv. 274; his interview with John 

Adams, 277. 
Otho, king of Greece, v. 296, 297. 

■, of Saxony, nephew of Cceur-de- 



Lion, i. 195. 

Ottebrurn, battle of. See Chevy Chase. 

Ottoman Empire. See Turkey. 

Otway, Thomas, English dramatist, iii, 301. 

OUBRIL, M. d', Russian agent in Paris, iv. 
378. 

Oude, nabob vizier of, his war with the Ro- 
hillas, iv. 286; princesses of, cruelty of 
Hastings to, 290; annexed to British pos- 
sessions in India, v. 241 ; its discontent un- 
der English rule, 242. 

Oudenarde, battle of, iv. 59. 

Outram, Sir James (1803-1863), as Major 
Outram, English resident at Hyderabad, 
V. 151 ; successful campaign in Persia, 239 ; 
joins Havelock with reinforcements ; his 
generosity, 258; at battle of the Alum- 
bagh, 262 ; decides to remain at Lucknow, 
263; left in command at the Alumbagh, 
267, 268; at storming of Lucknow, _ 269; 
protests against Canning's measures in re- 
gard to Oudh, 273. 

Overbury, Sir Thomas, friend of Roches- 
ter, ii. 394 ; murder of, 397. 

"Overend and Gurney," banking-house 
of, V. 363. 

Overton, imprisoned for conspiracy against 
Cromwell, iii. 172. 

Owen, Dr. chaplain of Cromwell, iii. 183. 

■, Sir John, adherent of Charles I., his 



trial by High Court of Justice, iii. 122; 
pardoned, 123. 

, Richard, v. 161. 



Oxenstiern, Chancellor (1583-1654), signs 
treaty with England, iii. 169; words to his 
son, note, v. 124. 

Oxford, Empress Maud takes refuge in; 
besieged by Stephen, i. 146; Charles I. 
establishes "headquarters at, after battle of 
Edgehill, iii. 28, 29, 30 ; besieged by Par- 
liamentarians, 47 ; Charles receives Parlia- 
mentary commission at, 54, 55; besieged 
by Fairfax, 60; Parliament of 1681, con- 
vened at, 286. 

■, Earl of, wins battle of Stoke, ii. 94 ; de 



feats insurrection under Lord Audley, 106. 
-, Earl of, reprimanded for heresy un- 



der Queen Mary, ii. 263. 

-, Earl of, as Robert Harlev, proposes 



reduction of the army, iv. 27; speaker of 
House of Commons (1701), 45; becomes 



498 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Earl; chancellor of the exchequer under 
Qiiuen Anne, iv. 67 ; secret negotiations 
with France, 67, 58 ; excuses conduct of 
Ormond, 72; success in bi-inj^in": about 
peace, 73; indolence, 76; replaces Not- 
tingham in council of Queen Anne, 81 ,• 
member of the Junta, 82; chancellor of 
exchequer, 83, 84 ; rivalry with Bolin<i-- 
broke, 84; inclined to alliance with jNIarl- 
borounfh, 85; quarrels with Ladj- IMasham, 
87 ; resijj-ns office, 88 ; impeachment, sent 
to the Towci-, 95; his farewell to Ormond, 
95, 96; projector of South Sea Company, 
122. 

Oxford, university of, Wycllffe at, i. 342; 
colleijes founded" at, ii. 363, piotccted by 
Cromwell, iii. 173; Wesley and Wliitfiekl 
Ftiidcnts at, iv. 185 ; its Romanizinj^ ten- 
dencies, V. 137, 158 ; ceases to support 
Gladstone for Parliament, 351 ; religious 
test suppressed, 407. 

, attempts to assassinate Queen Victo- 
ria, V. 53. 



Pacca, Cardinal, iv. 392 

Pace, secretary of Cardinal Wolsey, ii. 141, 
112. 

Pacifico, Don, his claims against Greek 
government, v. 131, 132. 

Pack, Alderman, proposes re-establishment 
of monarchy under Cromwell, iii. 178. 

Padua, university of, declares in i'avor of di- 
vorce of Henry VIII. from Catharine of 
Aragon, i. 167. 

Pageat, M., French ambassador to Eng- 
land, v. 112. 

Paget, Sir William or Sir .JonN, secretary 
of state to Edward VI., ii. 219, 220. 

Paine, Thomas, elected to French National 
Convention, iv. 324. 

Pains and Penalties, Bill of, iv. 407 ; with- 
drawn, 409. 

Palafox, Spanish general, commanding in 
Aragon, iv. 386 ; his defence of Saragossa, 
388. 

Palatinate, the, attacked by Catholic ar- 
mies, ii. 403 ; alliance formed between 
France, and England and Holland to re- 
take, 411 ; ravaged by armv of Louis XIV., 
IV. o8. 

Palatine, Elector. Sec Frederick. 

, Prince, accompanies Charles I. into 

Parliament, iii. 15. 

Palermo, Spanish take possession of, block- 
aded by English, iv. 115. 

Palgrave, Sir Francis, his researches, v. 
162. 

Palm, his condemnation by French court- 
martial, his execution, iv. 378. 

Palmer, Mr., his protest in Parliament, ii. 
444. 

, Sir Thomas, execnted, ii. 244. 

, his trial for political lil)els, iv. 325. 

Palmerston, Lord (1784-1865), member of 
Perceval's cabinet (1809), iv. 393; in Lord 
Grey's cabinet, 429; minister of foreign 
affairs, 1S32, 449; his policy on the East- 
ern question, v. 35, 36 ; concludes conven- 



tion of 15th .Tuly, 1840, 36; miscalculates 
its effect on France, 37; Melbourne's crit- 
icism on his policy, 38 ; his policy justified 
by events, 42; opinion on the opium ques- 
tion, 45 ; resigns, 57 ; accuses Peel of 
abandoning his party, 57 ; succeeds Lord 
Aberdeen as foreign secretary, 115 ; policy 
concerning Spanish affairs," 118, 119, 120, 
121, 122, 123, 124; in affair of Don Pacifi- 
co, 131, 132; in domestic affairs, 141; the 
queen's dissatisfaction with him, 142, 143; 
his explanation, 143; attitude toward Louis 
Napoleon, 144; dismissed from foreign 
office, 145 ; his retaliation on Russell, 
146 ; becomes home secretary under 
Lord Aberdeen, 147, 172; prim"e minis- 
ter, 217 ; his speech in Parliament on 
prolongation of the war, 233 ; on the 
electors of Tiverton, 238, 239 ; proposition 
in regard to India, 276; introduces Con- 
spiracy to Murder Bill, 285; resigns on 
its rejection, 286; becomes prime minister 
on resignation of Lord Derby, 300; inter- 
poses to prevent conflict between the 
Houses on repeal of paper duty, 305 ; his 
indifference to Liberal Reform Bill, 306; 
letter to Sir Henry Bulwer in regard to 
French armv in Syria, 315. 316 ; his en- 
mity to the"United States, 328, 329 ; his 
attitude in regard to the Alabama ques- 
tion, 333; yields to national distrust of 
Napoleon III., 339 ; not in favor of inter- 
vention in behalf of Poland, 343 ; his 
reference to Denmark in House of Com- 
mons, 345, 346 ; his opinion as to interven- 
tion in the Schleswig-Holstein difficult}', 
346 ; last victory in the House of Com- 
mons, 348 ; his death, 349 ; character, 350 ; 
change in England's position in Europe 
after his death, 359 ; his views of tenant- 
right, 388. 

Palric, carl of Northumhria, i. 70. 

Pampeluna, captured bv Ferdinand of Ara- 
gon, ii. 120 ; by allied ai'mies (1813), iv. 398. 

Pandulph, legate of Innocent III., meets 
John Lackland at Dover, i. 209 ; receives 
homage of John, 210. 

Panmure, Lord (Mr. Fo\ Maule), secre- 
taiy of war in Palmerston's cabinet, v. 217. 

Papal States, Napoleon declares his desire 
for integrity of, v. 303. 

Papists. See Roman Catholics. 

Paris, riots of Maillotins at, i. 327, 328 ; mas- 
sacre of Armagnacs at, 396 ; entered by 
Heniy V., 404 ; massacre of St. Bartholo- 
mew at, 313,314 ; September massacres in, 
1792, iv. 322; revolution of IStli Brumaire, 
1800, 344; Napoleon crowned at, 1801, 364; 
peace of (1727), iv. 134; (1763), iv. 220, 221; 
(1815), iv. 403 ; treaty of (1856), v. 234; 
peace congress at, v. 233 ; Congress of, 
decisions in respect to neutrals, ratified by 
affair of the Trent, 335. 

, Comte de, opinion as to probable 



effect of secession on the Southern States, 
V. 318, 319. 
Parker, Admiral Hyde, his engagement 
with Dutch; resigns, iv. 266; in command 
of Baltic expedition ; gives signal to cease 
action at Copenhagen, 353. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



499 



Parker, Major, his reply to Crorawell, iii. 
187. 

, Matthew. See Archbishops of Can- 
terbury. 

-, iliCHAKD, leader of mutineers at the 



Nore, iv. 33 j ; luiii^i-ed, 337. 

, Samuel. Bishop of Oxford, Catholic 

at heart, iii. 330. 

Parkins, Sir William, cognizant of Bar- 
chiy's plot. iv. 18. 

Parliament, under Henry III., i. 224, 228, 
231, 232, 238, 23a, convened by Simon of 
Montfort, 235. 

.under Edward I., i.2i8, 352; convoked 

by Prince Edward, declares that taxes shall 
not he raised without consent of tlie peo- 
ple, 257 ; requires ratification of its de- 
mands, 262, 263; first divided into Lords 
and Commons, 271. 

-.under Edward II., i. 274, 281; de- 



poses him, 285. 

-, under Edward III., i. 288, 292, 297, 



298, 328, 334; the Good Parliament, 337 ; 
favorable to John of Gaunt, 338. 

-, under Richard II., i. 340, 341; dis- 



approves of concessions to insurj^ents under 
Wat Tyler, 349; devoted to Duke of 
Gloucester, 350; subservient to the kin<j, 
353, 355; convoked by Bolina'broke, de- 
poses Richard, 359; acknowledges Boling- 
broke as king, 360. 

-, under Henry IV., i. 361, 362, 366, 



368, 371; privileges of Commons confirmed, 
378. 

, under Henry V., i. 381, 382, 385; 

gootl understanding with the king, 393. 

, in reign of Henry VI., ii. I4, 39, 40, 

41 ; proposes to declare Richard of York 
heir to the throne, 43; nominates him 
Protector, 44, 45; convoked by Queen 
Margaret, 46; consults the king as to 
York's claim to the crown, 47 ; its decision, 
48; recognizes Edw;ird IV., 50, 51. 

-, in reign of Edward IV.,ii.53; im- 



peachment of Clarence, 69. 

, in reign of Richard III., ii. 70. 

-, in reign of Henry VIL, ii. 85; re- 



moval of disqualifications from members, 
86 ; fixes accession of Henry on day before 
battle of Bosworth, 87 ; settles succession 
to the crown in family of Henry, 88 ; pro- 
claims amnestj'', 89; grants subsidies, 95, 
96,97, 99, 105, 113; its authority lowered 
by Henry, 116. 

-, in reign of Henry VHL, ii. 119; con- 



voked of necessity, 145; grants onh^ half 
of subsidies demanded, 146; rejects in- 
dictment of Wolsey, 163 ; convoked to con- 
sider the king's divorce, 169; votes Statute 
of Appeals, withdraws title of queen fi-om 
Catharine of Aragon, 171 ; recognizes 
Henr}- as Head, of the Church, 173; as- 
signs to him certain privileges formerly 
of the Pope, 175; condemns monasteries 
of small importance, 179, 180; authorizes 
Henry to dispose of the crown, 186; votes 
destruction of the great abbeys, 190 ; 
grants subsidies, 192; religious edict sub- 
mitted to, 195; Cromwell attainted, 197; 
Catharine Howard condemned, 200 ; mem- 



hers from Wales admitted, 202 ; reinstates 
Princesses Elizabeth and Mary in their 
civil rights, 2U8 ; Heni-y's last discourse, 
211; votes bill of attainder agauist Nor- 
folk, 214; servility, 215, 216. 
Parliament, in reign of Edward VI., ii. 218, 
219; votes billof attainderagainstSeynioiir, 
224; severe laws against vagrancv, 225; 
places at disposal of tlic king the property 
of religious communities, 233. 

, in reign of Mary, revokes Protestant 



acts, ii. 245; address to Mary concerning 
her marriage, 247 ; repeals act of suprem- 
acy, 253; required to authorize tiie resto- 
ration of the Annates to Rome, 257, 258; 
votes subsidies for war against France, 
262. 

in reign of Elizabeth, ii. 266; re- 



establishes Act of Supremacy, 269 ; re- 
quests the queen to marry. 270, 282; 
anxiety concerning succession, 282, 288; 
controversy of Puritan members with the 
queen, 307,308; resistance to Thirty-nine 
Articles, 309; petitions for execution of 
Norfolk, 312; excludes Mary Stuart from 
succession, 313 ; votes measures against 
Catholics, 322; law condemning ]\Iary Stu- 
art by anticipation, 325, 326; ctibrts to 
assume responsibility of her death, 329; 
protests against monopolies, 354 ; its lav/s 
in respect to trade, 360. 

-, in I'eign of James I , in opposition to 



him ; its riiror against Catholics ; dissol\ed, 
ii. 386; Catesby's plot against, 387-390; 
rejects .James' plot for uniting England 
and Scotland, 392; convoked after two 
years, again opposes the royal prerogative, 
392, 393; refuses to grant subsidies; is dis- 
solved in conseciuonce, 396; demands pros- 
ecution of monopolists, 403; convoked on 
failure of Spanish alliance; its severe 
measures against Catholics, 410. 

, in reign of Charles I., assembles on 

his accession; dissolved for opposition io 
the king, ii. 413; convoked a second time, 
attempts to impeach Buckingham; is dis- 
solved,! 414; presents Petition of Riglit, 
415; continued opposition to the king, 416, 
417; is again dissolved, 417. 

-, the Short, convoked, 1640, its char- 



acter, ii. 426; dissolved, 427. 

-, the Eong, convoked 1640, ii. 428 ; its 



first proceedings, 429; its impeachment of 
Stratford, 430; its measures of reform, 430, 
431 ; proceedings against Straflbrd, 432- 
435 ; increasing power of, 438 ; sends com- 
mittee to Scotland, 439 ; intrusted by the 
king with suppression of Irish insurrec- 
tion, 442; draws up remonstrance to the 
king, 442, 443 ; division of parties in, 443; 
debate on the remonstrance, 443, 444; 
passes militia-bill and bill for excluding 
clergy from civil offices, 445 ; bill for ex- 
clusion of bishops from House of Lords, 
446; resolves to impeach them, 447; re- 
fuses to surrender the five members, iii. 
14, 15; estalilishos committee in communi- 
cation with the five mcnd^ers, 16; restora- 
tion of the five members to, 17 ; adopts 
measures of defence against the king, 17, 



500 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



18 ; struor,?le between the Houses, triumph 
of the OommoiH, 19, 20 ; concessions of 
tlie kini^ to, 20,21; its nieasiires against 
royalists, approves act of Hotham, 22; 
semis committee to supervise the kins? at 
York, 23 ; sends nineteen propositions of 
reconciliation to the kin":, 24; decides on 
civil war, 25; sends last petition to the 
king, 26; takes measures for defence of 
London, 27 ; its army fi;zhts battle of Edge- 
hill, 27, 28; urges London apprentices to 
enlist, 29; dissensions in, and theii' effect 
on conduct of the war, 29, 30 ; counties 
around London devoted to, 30; sends com- 
mittee to treat with the king, 31 ; declared 
illegal by the king, 35 ; division between 
the Houses in regard to peace, 36 ; tri- 
umph of popular party, 37; ascendency 
of Presbyterians in, 40, 41 ; withdrawal of 
the Lords, 41 ; muster of the Houses, 44 ; 
their reply to the king, 46; energetic war- 
measures, 47; fidelity of Essex to, 51, 52; 
confidence of, in Essex, 53; appoints com- 
missioners to treat with the king, 54, 55; 
the Houses disagree on Self-denying Ordi- 
nance, 56, 57; unsuccessful negotiations 
with the king, 57, 58 ; passes second " Self- 
denying Ordinance," 59 ; surrenders its 
authority to the army, 60; publishes secret 
correspondence of the king, 64; ascend- 
ency of the war- party in, 69; discovery 
of tiie king's treaty with Irish Catholics, 
70; presents humiliating conditions to the 
king, 76; negotiates with the Scots to 
gain possession of him, 77; Presbyterians 
regain their influence in, 78, 79; its ditfi- 
culties with the army, 79, 80; accusations 
against Cromwell, 84; concessions to the 
army, 85 ; forced to vote return of the king 
by the people of London, 87 ; Independent 
nieuibcrs retire to the army, 88, 89; res- 
toration of Independents by the army, 89, 
90; becomes entirely subservient to the 
army, 90 ; passes vote of thanks to Fairfax 
and Cromwell, 97; sends proposals to 
Charles, 98; votes continuance of the 
monarchy, 100; concludes treaty with the 
king, 102; passes vote of reconciliation 
with him, 104; exclusion of Presbyterian 
members by Colonel Pride, 104, 105'; votes 
impeachment of the king, 106; orders 
preparations for his trial, l07 ; the king's 
proposition for conference with, 112; abol- 
ishes monarchy and house of Lords, 120 ; 
establishes the Commonwealth, 121 ; at- 
tempts to suppress the Eikon Basilike', 
124 ; agitation of Lilburne and his follow- 
ers against, 125-128; measures of, against 
suspected persons, 129; appoints Cromwell 
to command expedition against Ireland, 
130; confers powers on Council of State 
to repel Scotch invasion, 137; severity of, 
toward royalist prisoners, 146, 147; atti- 
tude of Europe toward, 149; indifference 
of, to European opinion, 150, 151 ; passes 
Naviuation Act, 154 ; receives embassy 
from the Hague, 155; declares war on Hol- 
land, 156; short-sighted policy of, 158; 
measures after battle of Worcester, 158, 
159 ; Cromwell's designs against, 159 ; Dis- 



solution Bill introduced by Republicans, 

161, 162; dissolved by Cromwell (1653), 

162, 163 ; restored on downfall of the pro- 
tectorate (1659), 206; Republican ascen- 
dency in, 207 ; negotiates for retirement 
of Richard Cromwell, 208 ; supported by 
General Monk, 209; on good terms wi;"h 
the army, 210; informed of royalist con- 
spiracy, 212; adopts measures against in- 
surgents, 213 ; renewal of its struggle with 
the army, 214-217 ; dissolved, 217; Mouk 
declares in favor of, 220; re-established, 
226; dissensions in, 228 ; dissatisfaction 
with Monk, 230 ; London revolts against, 
231, 234; Presbyterian members reinstated 
by Monk, 235; reactionary measures of, 
236, 237; finally dissolved (1660), 238. 

Parliament, under Oliver Cromwell (16e54), 
169; ascendency of Republicans in, 170; dis- 
solved, 171; convoked, 1656, 174; Repub- 
licans not admitted, 175; submissive to 
Cromwell, 175, 176 ; Cromwell's designs 
against, 177; offers title of king to Crom- 
well, 1657, 178, 179 ; confers with him on 
the subject, 180-184 ; votes " Humble Pe- 
tition and Advice," 184; Upper House 
created by Cromwell, 185; dissolved, 186. 
, under Richard Cromwell (1659), de- 



bate on recognition of Richard, 199, 200 ; 
passes bill for his recognition, 200; its 
struggle Avith the army, 201-204; dis- 
solved, 204, 205. 

of 1660, Royalist majoritj" in, iii. 243 ; 



letters of Charles II. to, 244, 245 ; votes 
subsidy, 245; proclaims Charles II., 246; 
debate in, on the Amnesty, 247; adopts 
severe measures against Republican lead- 
ers, 253; dissolved, 255, 256. 

-, in reign of Charles II., Royalist ma- 



jority in, places military power in hands of 
the king, 256 ; passes Act of Uniformity 
(1662), 257; severe measures of, against 
Republicans, 258, 259 ; convened at Oxford 
during the plague, 262; impeaches Lord 
Clarendon, 264 ; opposition in, to the 
Cabal, 267; passes Test Act (1673), pro- 
rogued, insists on peace with Holland, 271 ; 
division of parties in, into court and coun- 
try parties, 273 ; attempted dissolution of, 
275 ; requires account of expenditure, 276 ; 
nicknamed "the pensioned," dissolved 
(1678); convoked (1679), 277 _; passes vote 
of thanks to Titus Oates, division of parties 
in, 280 ; passes Habeas Corpus Act, is dis- 
solved, 281 ; debate in, on Exclusion Bill 
(1680), defeat of the bill, 285; dissolved 
on renewed attempt in favor of Exchisioii 
Bill, 286; convened at Oxford (1681), 286; 
dissolved for passing Exclusion Bill, 287. 
-, in reign of James II., overwhelming 



Tory majority (1685), iii. 303; publishes 
declarations against Monmouth, 315; op- 
position to the king, 325, 326; prorogued, 
323 ; meeting postponed by .James II. 
(1687), 329; opposition to Declai-ation of 
Indulgence, 334; convoked for the last 
time i>y James II., 3r;3. 

in reign of William III., convoked 



by William III. (1689), Convention Parlia- 
ment, iii. 260 ; debate as to vacancy of tlie 



GENERAL INDEX. 



501 



throne, 362-364 ; recofrnizes William and 
Mary, 364 ; formally offcis the crown, 33") ; 
dissolved, 369: in 1690, sustains jrovernment 
of William and Mary, 379; discussion of 
Abjuration Bill, 3!S0; proroji-ued, 381; grants 
liberal supplies, 389 : in 1691, Kin<i' Wil- 
liam's opcnini'' speech, 392; Jacobite in- 
triLfues in, 393 : in 1692, the king- embar- 
rassed by its action in regard to the war, 401, 
403 : in 1693, opposes augmentation of army, 
403; Whigs regain ascendency, 403,404; 
measures of reform, 404 : in 1694, the king 
assents to Triennial Bill, 407; brings charj'es 
of corruption against distinguished Tories, 
iv. 14; dissolved, 16 : in 1695, convoked, iv. 
16 ; opposes the king's grant to Duke of 
Portland, 17 ; measures on discovery of 
Barclay's plot, 20, 21 : in 1698, insists upon 
reduction of the armj-, 27 ; William's ad- 
dress to, on disbanding of the army, 30, 31 ; 
opposition to William's disposal of for- 
feited estates in Ireland, 36, 37; pro- 
rogued, 38 : in 1701, fixes succession to 
the throne in the Protestant line, charges 
against Whig leaders, 39; enthusiastic 
support of war with Louis XIV., 40; dis- 
solved, reassembles, Harley chosen speak- 
er, 44: in 1702, opening address of the 
king, 44-46; receives last message of the 
king, 46. 

Parliament, in reign of Anne, peace of 
Utrecht, attacked in, accusations preferred 
against Marlborough, iv.71; votes addresses 
in iavor of peace, 73 ; opposition in, to peace 
of Rastadt, dissolved, 76 ; votes Union of 
Scotland and England, sits for the first 
time as Parliament of Great Britain (1707), 
79; Occasional Conformity Bill presented, 

; not passed until 1711, 81; dissolved, 83; 
accusations preferred in, against Marl- 
borough (1713), 84; passes the Schism 
Bill, 86 ; attachment of the majority in, to 
Protestant succession, 86; takes measures 
against Jacobites, 87. 

, in reign of George I. (1714), ofiers 

reward for arrest of Pretender, iv. 93 ; 
Whig majority in, passes vote of censure 
on Peace of Utrecht, 94; impeachment of 
Bolingbroke and Oxford, 95 : in 1715-1716, 
severe measures against Jacobites, 107, 
108 : in 1716, passes Septennial Bill, 109 ; re- 
peals clause of Establishment Act forbid- 
ding British sovereigns to leave the coun- 
try, 110 : in 1717, act estalilishing transpor- 
tation of criminals, v. 290 : in 1718, repeals 
Schism Act and Act of Occasional Con- 
formity, 120; bill for limiting number of 
peers defeated, 121 : in 1719, grants monop- 
olv to South Sea Company, 122 ; debate on 
S6uth Sea Company, 123, 124 : in 1722-1723, 
trial of Atterbnry, '125-128 : in 1725, grants 

' amnesty to Bolingbroke, 129 : in 1727, open- 
ing speech of the king, 133, 134. 

• , in reign of George II. (1729-1730), 

debate on execution of Treaty of Utrecht, 
iv. 140, 141 : in 1734, on repeal of Septen- 
nial Bill, 142-146 : in 1738-1739, opposition 
Walpole, 147, 148 : in 1741, opposition to 
Granville's ministry in, 151 : in 1743, dissat- 
isfaction with Treaty of Worms, 153 ; ia 



1746, trial of Jacobite leaders, 178 : in 1755, 
requested by the ministry to send troops to 
America, 188: in 1757," demands Pitt as 
prime minister, 193; votes subsiily for the 
support of the war, 196 : in 1759, decrees 
tomb to Wolfe, 201 ; votes enormous sub- 
sidies, 211. 
Parliament, in reign of George III. speech 
of the king on prorogation (1763), iv. 222; 
Wilkes elected to, 223 ; Chatham's speech 
against Stamp Act (1765), 225, 226; re- 
peals Stamp Act, 227; motion for incjuiry 
into government of India, 228 ; passes Bos- 
ton Port Bill, 234; debates on North's 
American policy, 235 ; opening speech of 
the king (1775), 239; passes Prohibitory 
Bill_(1775), opening speech of the king 
(1776), 241; speeches of Chatham durinir 
debate on American war, 244, 245, 246; 
passes bills on American taxation, and for 
appointing commissioners to treat for 
peace, 247 ; Chatham's last speech in, 248, 
249; passes law in favor of Catholics 
(1779), 254 ; Burke's attack on Lord North 
(1782), 267, 268; North announces resig- 
nation of his ministry, 269; the king's an- 
nouncement of American independence, 
280; introduction of Fox's Indian Bill 
(1783), 281; attack on Clive (1770), 283; 
acquittal of Clive, 284; passage of bill for 
reorganization of government of India 
(1773), 286; ministry defeated on Fox's 
Indian Bill, 292 ; impeachment of Hastings 
(1788), 292, 293 ; Fox's Indian Bill, further 
account of its introduction, 295; its pas- 
sage in the Commons, 296; rejection b_y 
the Lords, 297 ; debate upon it, 297, 298'; 
debate on motion of Pepper Arden, 298; 
contest between Fox and Pitt, 302 ; Pitt's 
ascendency in (1784), passage of his finan- 
cial measures, 303 ; inquiry into West- 
minster election, 304; passes Pitt's bill for 
sinking fund, 305; accepts treaty of com- 
merce with France, 306; pays debts of 
Prince of Wales, 307 ; passes Regency 
Bill, 313; Pitt's a-cendency (1790), 315; 
presentation of hill for abolition of slave- 
trade (1792), 320; suspends Habeus Corp- 
us Act (1794), 325 ; bills for suppression of 
sedition (1795), 329; Pitt presents plans 
for national defence (1796), his loan, 332; 
bills for suppression of mutiny (1797), 337 ; 
passes bill for union of England and Ire- 
land (1799), 342; debute on peace with 
France (1800), 344, 345; message of the 
king announcing French preparations for 
war, 357 ; reception of Pitt on his reap- 
pearance, 359 ; rejects vote of censure on 
Addington's ministry, 360; debate on war 
with Spain (1804), 365; vote of censure of 
the Commons against Lord Melville, 367 ; 
his trial bv the Lords, his acquittal, 368; 
bill forbidding slave-trade (1806), 379; de- 
bate on Catholic emancipation, 380, 381 ; 
Tory ascendency in (1807), 381 ; Whigs 
attack conduct of Peninsular war (1809), 
388; suspends Habeas Corpus Act (1817), 
405. 

-, in reign of George IV., Bill of Pains 



and Penalties against Queen Caroline, 



502 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



(1820), iv. 407-408; trial of the queen, 
4J3-1JJ; withdrawal of the bill, 409 ; Cau- 
niii.if's Roman Catholic Eelief Bill intro- 
duced flti22), 412; passed by Commons, 
414; rejected by the Lords; rejection of 
Russell's first Reform Bill, 415 ; Test Act 
repealed (1828), 419; Peel's Catholic 
Emancipation bill introduced (1829), 422; 
passed, 424. 

Parli.vment, in rei^n of William IV., Lord 
Grev's advocation of parliamentary reform 
(1830), iv.428; VVellinsrton'sreplN', 429; in- 
troduction of Grey's Reform Bill (1831), 
430; deb;ite on the bill, 432-131; is dissolved; 
re-assemhles; Grey's Reform Bill passed 
by Commons, 437 ; debate in the Lords, 
437-438; rejection of the bill; introduction 
of Lord Russell's Reform Bill, 433 ; Rus- 
sell's Reform Bill passed by Commons 
(1832), 433; amendment voted by the 
Lords, 439; address of Commons to the 
kinj;-, 440; final passage of the bill, 441; 
(Reformed Parliament) measures for i"e- 
pression of agitation in Ireland (1833), 
442-443; questions arising for discussion, 
445; abolition of slavery in the West 
Indies (1831), 445-446; rejection of the bill 
for repeal of union with Ireland, 445; 
passage of Irish Church Bill, 451. 

, in reign of Victoria, suspends con- 
stitution of Lower Canada, v. 18 ; attack 
on Lord Durham by the opposition, 19; 
pronounces against the Jamaica Bill, 20; 
supports Rowland Hill's reform in postage 
rates, 24; passes law for punishment of 
assassins, 33; assembles in 1811; Tory 
majority in, 60 ; addresses congratulations 
to the queen on birth of Prince of Wales, 
63; adherence of, to Peel, 65; debate on 
revision of the taritf, 65-63; on the Corn- 
Laws, 75-79; Peel's bill for abolition of 
the Corn-Laws, 80-82 ; debate on the bill, 
82-81; passed by the Commons, 81; by the 
Lords, 86; passes bill for extension of 
Maynooth College, 91; O'Connell's last 
speech in, 95; adopts measures for relief 
of Ireland, 97-98 ; Chartist petition pre- 
sented to (1819), 123; dealinijs with Irish 
agitators, 127 ; debate on Irish question, 
128-131; Palmerston's foreign policy sus- 
tained by the Commons, 132; passesEcele- 
siastical Titles bill (1851), 138; dissolved, 
147 ; passes laws for alleviation of the 
working classes, 154; measures for civil 
emancipation of the .Jews, 157 ; moves in- 
quiry into condition of Crimean army 
(1851), 217; Palmerston's speech in, on 
prolongation of the war (1856), 233; cen- 
sures conduct of Bowrinn' in China, 1857; 
dissolved, 238 ; result of a re-election, 239 ; 
debate on government of East Company, 
274, 275, 276; passes bill establishing au- 
thority of the crown in India, 277, 278; 
rejects Palmerston's Conspiracy Bill, 286; 
establislies Court of Divorce, 287 ; abolishes 
transportation of criminals (1857), 290; 
abolishes Scotch marriages, 291 ; removes 
Jewish disabilities, 292; removes landed- 
property qualifications for mcnil)ers, 292, 
293 ; introduction of Disraeli's Reform 



Bill (1859), 298; dissolution and re-elec- 
tion ; Lord Ilartington proposes vote of 
want of confidence, 299 ; opposition to Mr. 
Gladstone's bill for repeal of the paper 
duty (1860), 305; discussion on Liberal 
Reform Bill, 306; Roebuck's motion for 
recognition of the Southern Confederacy 
in America (1863), 338; resolution cen- 
suring the government for course in regard 
to Schleswig-Hoistein difficulty (1.'364), 
347-348; Liberal Reform Bill presented 
(1866), 361, 362; passes Reform Bill of 
1867, 367-368 ; measures adopted for re- 
organization of Canada, 375; reforms in 
interior legislation, 376; Mr. Gladstone's 
resolution in, for disestablishment of Irish 
Church, 382; return of Liberal majority, 
383; Irish Church Bill passed (18/0), 38o; 
Mr. Forster's Education Bill presented; 
also Irish Land Bill (1870), 389; Educa- 
tion Bill passed, 402; l)ill for reconstruc- 
tion of the arm)', passed by the Commons 
(1871), 403; opposed by the Lords, 404; 
Ballot Bill passed (1872), 405; inquiry 
into Crown revenues, 405-408 ; Irish Um- 
versity Bill introduced (1873), 407; de- 
feated, 408 ; dissolution of (1874), 409. 
Parliament, Scottish, consulted by Edward 
I., on succession to the throne, i. 250; re- 
moves Englisli from the coui't, 252 ; con- 
vened by Edwanl I., 354, 365; in treaty 
with Edward III. for ransom of David 
Bruce, 323 ; opposes selection of Lionel, 
son of Edward III., as heir to the throne, 
327 ; refuses to dismiss Albany from power, 
ii. 145 ; adopts Calvinist confession of 
faith, 277 ; passes bill for establishment 
of English Church, 398 ; convoked by 
Charles I. ; its pretensions, 425 ; the king s 
concessions to, 439 ; orders inquiring con- 
cerning Hamilton and Argyle, 440 ; con- 
sents to surrender Charles I. to the Eng- 
lish, iii. 77; votes raising of army in his 
behalf, 100 ; re-opens negotiations with 
Charles II., 133 ; condemns Montrose, 
136 ; concludes treaty with Charles II., 
137 ; institutes oath of passive obedience, 
299 ; submission to -James II., 305 ; decree 
against covenanters, 306; convoked by 
James II., 332; admits royal power of 
dispensation, 333 ; recognizes William 
and Mary, 374; passes Act of Union, iv. 
79. 

of Ireland, its subserviency to Straf- 



ford, ii. 419, 427; demands independence 
of Ireland, iii. 370 ; anxious for legislative 
independence, iv. 305; opposed to union 
Avith England, 341. 

-, "Barebones," iii. 164-165; abdicates, 



166. 

, Ecclesiastical, i. 273. 

, the Good, i. 337. 

of the king, convoked at Oxford, iii. 

44 ; negotiations with Essex, 45 ; adjourns, 
46. 

, the Lack-learning, i. 371. 

, the ]\Iad, i. 232. 

of Paris i- 401. 

, Houses of, Catesby's plan for de- 
stroying, ii. 388. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



503 



Parliamentarians, in the ascendent in 
most important sections, iii. 30. 

Pakma, city of, captured, ii. 141. 

■ , duchy of, succession to, assured to 

children of Queen of Spain iiy Quadruple 
Alliance, iv. 114; claims of Don Carlos of 
Spain to, 132. 

-, Duke of, Alexander Farnese, g:eneral 



of Philip II., ii. 317; supports Babington's 
conspiracy, 334 ; negotiates with Eliz- 
abetli, 337; reputation of his army, 340; 
unable to join Armada, 341 ; does not make 
descent on England, 342; enters France, 
344. 

-, Louisa of. See Louisa of Parma. 



Parr, Lady Catherine, sixth wife of Henry 
VIII., ii. 208; discusses theology with 
the king, 211 ; diverts his suspicions, 
212; marries Lord Seymour; her death, 
223. 

Pakry, Welsh member of Parliament, exe- 
cuted, ii. 322. 

Partition Treaty, the first, signed at Loo 
(1098), iv. 27 ; the second, signed at Lon- 
don and the Hague (1700), 33,34; Louis 
XIV's breach of, 35. 

Patay, battle of, ii. 26. 

" Patriots," the name taken by the Whigs 
in opposition to Walpole, iv. 140. 

Paul, Emperor of Bussia. See Russia. 

• III., IV., and V. See Popes. 

Paulinus, missionary bishop in Britain, 
i. 38, 39. 

Paulinus Suetonius, praetor in Britain, 
i. 20. 

Pauloff, General, v. 209 ; his junction with 
' Soimonoff at Inkerman, 210. 

Paulton, Mr., speech against the Corn- 
Law, V. 69-70 ; liis tour through manufac- 
turing districts, 70. 

Pavia, battle of, ii. 149. 

Pa V ILLY, Maitre, doctor of the Sorbonne, i. 
397. 

Paw, Adrian de, Dutch envoy to England, 
iii. 156. 

Pawlet, Sir Amyas, custodian of Mary 
Stuart, ii. 325 ; his want of respect to her, 
331; refuses to assume the responsibility 
of her death, 333. 

Paxton, head-gardener of Did^e of Devon- 
shire, his design for the Crystal Palace, 
V. 139. 

Pechel, Dr. John, vice-chancellor of Cam- 
bridge University, iii. 336. 

Pecquigny, Edward IV. and Louis XI. 
meet at, ii. 66; treaty of, 67. 

Peel, Sir Robert, becomes home secretary 
in cabinet of Lord Liverpool, 1822, iv. 412; 
opposes Canning's Roman Catholic Relief 
Bill, 414; introduces Catholic Emancipa- 
tion Bill (1829), 422; speech in support of 
the bill, 422, 423; speech after its passage, 
424 ; resigns, 429 ; his opposition to Reform 
Bill of 1831, 432-434; refuses to join Wel- 
lington's cabinet, 440; speech in support 
of government, 444 ; in Italy ; accepts of- 
fice of prime minister, 451; letter to his 
constituents, 452, 453 ; speech in Parliament 
on defeat in election of speaker, 452, 453; 
defeated on Irish Church question, 454; 



his resignation, 454, 455 ; speech in Glas- 
gow, 456, 457 ; swears allegiance to Vic- 
toria, v. 15 ; Wellington's criticism of, 17 ; 
his attempt to form a ministry, 20; de- 
mands opposed by the queen, 20, 21 ; re- 
fuses to construct a Cabinet, 21 ; his speech 
on the queen's marriage, 28; remarks on 
the Eastern question, 3S, 39 ; justifies Palm- 
erston's policy, 42; liis attack on the 
Whigs, 57; explanation of his policy, 58- 
59; becomes prime minister; his Cabinet, 
60 ; position on accession to power, 61 ; 
retort to the Whigs, 62, 63 ; re-establish- 
ment of income tax, 64; speech in regard 
to it, 64, 65 ; speech on the tariif, 66 ; plan 
for reduction of duties on corn, 67 ; reply 
to Palmerston, 67,68; attachment of his 
party to him, 68, 69; his attitude with re- 
gard to Corn Laws, 74,75 ; general accusa- 
tions against him, 74 ; Disraeli's attack on, 
76, 77 ; Bright's appeal to, 77, 78 ; his speech 
during debate on Corn-Laws, 79; resigns, 
80 ; letter to the queen, 80, 81 ; is recalled ; 
partial abolition of Corn Laws, 82; effect 
of his policy on Conservative party, 82; 
his resignation; farewell speech to Parlia- 
ment, 86, 88 ; his plans for reform in Ire- 
land, 90 ; last measures of his administra- 
tion, 99 ; foreign questions during his 
ministr}', 100; his opinion of address to 
Louis Pliilippe, 104; his position on the 
Tahiti question, 105, 106 ; on the Morocco 
question, 109, 110; policy in respect to 
Spanish affairs, 113, L4; succeeded by 
Lord John Russell, 115; supports Whig 
measures for relief of Ireland, 125; speech 
on Irish question, 128, 129; views on emi- 
gration, 129, 130; on landed property, 130, 
131 ; his support of Whig ministry, 132 ; 
speech on Ibreign policy of Palmerston, 
133, 134; public excitement on news of his 
accident, 134, 135 ; his death, 135 ; charac- 
ter, 135, 136 ; speech upon public education, 
154-157 ; Irish measures, 384. 
Peel, Captain, Sir William, son of the 
above, his death, v. 269. 

, General, member of Derby's Cabinet 



of 1866, resigns, v. 366. 

-, Lady, declines olTer of peerage, v. 135. 



Peiho River, obstruction of, by Chinese 
authorities, v. 309. 

Pekin, proposed ratification of treaty of 
Tientsin at, v. 308, destruction of Summer 
Palace at, 312. 

Pelagius, Irish monk, i. 33. 

Pelham, Henry, iv. 138; becomes First 
Lord of the Treasury, 153 ; his letter on 
difficuhies between Cumberland and Wil- 
liam IV. ; disposed to peace with France, 
180 ; his death ; character of his adminis- 
tration, 184. 

•, Lord, interview with George III., iv. 



359. 



Pelissier, General, becomes commander- 
in-chief of French army in the Crimea, v. 
221, 222 ; his conduct in Algeria, 222, 223 ; 
measures to secure freedom of action in 
Crimen, 223 ; agreement of opinion with 
Lord Raglan, 224, difficulties of his posi- 
tion, 226. 



604 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Peltier, French refugee, his trial in Eng- 
land, iv. 357. 

Pembroke Castle, captured by Cromwell, 
iii. 1U2. 

Pembroke, Countess of, Mary, sister of Sir 
Philip Sidney, ii. 365. 

, Earl of, Richard de Clare, called 

Strongbow, appointed seneschal of Ireland, 
i. 173. 

-, Earl of, defeats Bruce at Methven, i. 



267 ; captures Gaveston, 275 ; at battle of 
Bannockburn, 278. 

-, Earl of, i. 214 ; chief of barons at 



Runnj-mede, 215 ; Protector of England, 
221 ; his wisdom and moderation ; his 
death, 223. 

-, Earl of, defeated at Edgecote, ii. 58 ; 



made Duke of Bedford by Henry VII., 85. 
-, Earl of, member of council of Ed- 



ward VI., ii. 229; supports Mary's claims 
to the throne, 211 ; defeats insurgents un- 
der Wyat, 249, 250; commands English 
army in France, 261; minister of Eliza- 
beth, 267 ; unites with Leicester in urging 
M&vy Stuart's marriage with Norfolk, 300; 
leaves Elizabeth's court, 302. 

, Lord, partisan of Margaret of Anjou, 

ii. 63. 

Penal Servitude, substituted for transpor- 
tation in 1853, V. 290. 

Pendleton, I)octor, preacher of Queen 
Mary, ii. 252. 

Peninsular War, its beginning (1808), iv. 
385; ended (1814), 400; Sir Charles Napier 
in, V. 152. 

Penn, Admiral, his expedition against Span- 
ish colonies, iii. 173-174. 

, William, present at execution of 

Elizabeth Gaunt, iii. 321. 

Richard, bearer to England of sec- 



ond petition of American Congress, iv, 
238. 

Pennefather, General, in command of 
division at Inkerman, v. 211. 

Penruddock, executed for conspiracy 
against Cromwell, iii. 172. 

PENTHii;vRE, Joan of. (See Joan of Pen- 
thievre.) 

Perceval, Spencer, prime minister, iv. 
393 ; opposition to the Prince Regent, 394; 
assassinnted 1812, 397. 

Perciie, Count of, i. 222. 

Percy, Hexrt, defeated by Bruce at Car- 
rick Castle, i. 269; Gaveston surrenders 
to, 275. 

, Lord, Henry (Hotspur), made pris- 
oner at Chevy Chase, i. 351 ; defeats Doug- 
las at liomildon Hill, 367 ; marries sister 
of Sir Edmund Mortimer; conspires 
against Henry IV., 368; liis challenge of 
Henry, 369; is killed at Shrewsbury, 370. 
Lord, marshal of England, pursued 



by mob, i. 338. 
• , Lord, signs letters to oflBcers of roj'al 

army, iii. 52. 
, Sir Richard, makes submission to 

Edward IV., ii. 54; again revolts; is 

killed at Hexham, 55. 
Percy, accomplice of Catesby, in plot against 

James I., ii. 383. 



Perigord becomes possession of English 
crown on accession of Henry II., i. 149; 
ceded to Edward III. by treaty of Bretisrny, 
329. ^ 

Perigord, Cardinal of, his negotiations be- 
fore battle of Poitiers, i. 322-325. 

Ferrers, Alice, favorite of Edward III., 
i. 337 ; deserts his deathbed, 328. 

Perrot, Sir John, Lord-Lieutenant of Ire- 
land, condemned to death, ii. 348. 

Persecutions of early Christians in reign 
of Diocletian, i. 27; of Jews under Richard 
L. 186; under Edward I., 244; of Lol- 
lards, in reign of Henry IV., 381 ; in reign 
of Henry V., 382; of Lollards Lutherans 
and Anabaptists by Henry VIII., ii. 175; 
of Catiiolics and Protestants, 198 ; of Pro- 
testants in Scotland, 209; of Protestants 
by Mary, 254-260. 

Persia, Shah cf, at war with Prince of 
Afghanistan, v. 239. 

Persigny, Due de, French Ambassador 
in London, v. 283 ; friend of Napoleon III., 
284. 

Perth, burned by its own citizens, i. 262; 
castle of, recovered by Bruce, 276 ; head- 
quarters of Highland insurgents in 1715, 
iv. 99, 101 ; entered bv Charles Edward, 
159. 

■, Duke of, commands at siege of Car- 



lisle, iv. 166. 

-, Earl of (James Drummond), Lord 



Treasurer of Scotland, iii. 332 ; envoy of 

James II. at Rome, iv. 26. 
Peru, Anson's expedition to, iv. 147. 
Perchiera, Marquis of, gains victory at 

Pavia, ii. 149. 
Peter, Emperor of Russia. See Russia. 

, kings of Castile. See Castile. 

, the Hermit, his prediction, i. 209, 210. 



Peterborough, Bishop of (White), signs 
petition against Declaration of Indulgence, 
iii. 338. 

, Dean of, reads discourse at execution 



of Mary Stuart, ii. 335. 

Earl of, Charles Mordaunt, his ad- 



vice to William of Orange, iii. 345; made 
minister, 368; his brilliant campaign in 
Spain, capture of Barcelona, iv. 54 ; retires 
to England, 57. 

" Peter's Pence," i. 95. 

Peters, excluded from amnesty, iii. 253. 

Petit, Maitre Jean, doctor "of the Sor- 
bonne, i. 375. 

Petit-Thouars, Admiral du, takes posses- 
sion of Tahiti, v. 105. 

Petition of Right, the, presented to 
Charles I., 415; his violation of, 416. 

Petre, Father, Jesuit priest, obtains dis- 
grace of Catharine Sedlej', iii. 328 ; Inno- 
cent IX. refuses to make him a bishop, 
335. 

Petty, Lord Henry, afterwards Lord 
Lansdowne, member of I^ord Grenville's 
cabinet, iv. 376. See Lansdowne, 

PiACENZA, city of, captured, ii. 141. 

, duchy of, claims of Don Carlos of 



Spain to, iv. 132; guaranteed to Infant 
Don Philip by peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 
181. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



)0.3 



PiCARDY, ravaged by Edward III., i. 128; 
by Earl of Buckingham, 342. 

PiCHEGRU, Charles, general of French 
llepublic, menaces Holland (1794r), iv. 327. 
327. 

Pickering, Sir William, ii. 278. 

PiCTS, i. 26, 29, 33. 

Piedmont, annexed to French Republic, iv. 
356; sends contingent to Crimea, v. 218; 
sends plenipotentiaries to Congress of 
Paris, 234 ; Emperor Napoleon declares 
war against Austria for deliverance of, 
302. 

Pierce, martyr for heresy, his wife disin- 
teri-ed and burned, ii. 260. 

Pierre-le-Montoir, taken by Joan of Arc, 
ii. 29. 

Pierri, comrade of Orsini, v. 283. 

Pilgrims of Grace, insurgents in reign of 
Henry VIII,, ii. 187. 

PiLLNiTZ, declaration of, iv. 319, 320. 

Pinkie, battle of, ii. 222. 

Pitt, William, the elder. See Chatham. 

Philadelphia, its opposition to the Stamp 
Act, iv. 225 ; Americans obliged to evacu- 
ate, 246. 

Philip, youngest son of King John the 
Good of France, i. 323. 

, Dauphin, son of Charles VI., endeav- 
ors to seize reins of government, i. 384 ; 
death, 394. 

■ , Infant of Spain, son of Philip V., iv. 

132. 

, kings of France. See France. 

, kings of Spain. See Spain. 

, archdukes of Austria. See Austria. 

Philip-Haugh, battle of, iii. 68. . 

Philippa of Flanders, contracted to 
Prince Edward of England, i. 254 ; death 
of, 258. 

• OF Hainault, marries Edward III., 

i. 290; accompanies her husband on ex- 
pedition to France, 297 ; sends army against 
David Bruce, 312; intercedes for the citi- 
zens of Calais, 317; quartered in house of 
John d' Aire. 318. 

Philpot, John, London merchant, captures 
Spanish ships, i. 341. 

Philippeville, fortifications of dismantled 
in 1831, v. 395. 

Philippines, plundered by English, iv, 218. 

Phcenicians and Greeks, their early com- 
mercial relations with Great Britain, i. 13. 

Pitt, William (1759-1806), son of Lord 
Chatham, rival of Charles Fov, iv, 235; 
supports his father during his last speech 
in Parliament, 248; prime minister at res- 
ignation of Coalition Ministry, 292; bis 
previous refusal to form a Cabinet, 295; 
opposition to Fox's Indian Bill, 296, 297 ; 
difficulty in forming a Cabinet, 298, 299; 
reply to Fox's attack, 299; defeat of his 
Indian Bill, 300; his disinterestedness. 
300, 301; his contest with Fox, 301, 302; 
advises dissolution of Parliament, 302 ; his 
financial measures carried in Parliament, 
303 ; his appearance and character, de- 
feated on question of Westminster election, 
301; liberal Irish measures, establishment 
of sinking fund, 305 ; negotiates treaty of 



commerce with France, 305, 306; speech 
in support of treaty, 306; persuades the 
king to recommend request of Prince of 
Wales to Parliament, advocates aliolition 
of slave-trade, 308 ; alliance with Holland 
and Prussia (1789), his power firmly estab- 
lished, 309; letter on illness of the king, 
309, 310; his position in regard to the re- 
gency, 310, 312; opposed by Fox, 311, 312; 
his eli'orts to restrict the power of the 
Prince of Wales as regent, 312-313; letter 
to his mother on convalescence of the 
king, 314; the king's corre^poudence 
with, 314, 315; his popularity, 315; atti- 
tude in regard to French revolution, 316, 
317 ; Canada Bill, 317 ; maintains neutral- 
ity of England toward France, 319, 320; 
financial measures, urges abolition of 
slave-trade, causes dismissal of Thurlow, 
320 ; made warden of the Cinque Ports, 
his anxiety in regard to state of Europe, 
321 ; letter to Statibrd on position of Hol- 
land, 322, 323; anxiety to preserve peace, 
323 ; services to England, measures for re- 
pression of license of the press, 324 ; bill 
for suspension of the Habeas Corpus, 325; 
advises recall of Duke of York, his war 
policy unpopular, 327 ; plans attempt of 
French emigrants in Brittany, 328; meas- 
ures for suppression of sedition and for 
relief of public distress, 329; anxiety for 
peace, 330; Burke's letter to, 330, 331; 
plans of defence against French invasion, 
332; address to the House on failure of 
negotiations with France, 333 ; renews ne- 
gotiations unsuccessfully, 338; introduces 
l)ill for the union of Ireland and England, 
341; his speech on the bill, 341, 342; 
speech in support of war with France, 
344. 345; advocates emancipation of Cath- 
olics, 345; opposition of the king to his 
project, 346, 347 ; his resignation (Febru- 
arj', 1801), Rose's interview with him, 347 ; 
urges Addington to form a cabinet, letter 
of Dundas to him on the subject, 348; 
advice to Prince of Wales on regency 
question, 349; his promise to the king in 
regard to Catholic emancipation, mode of 
life on retirement from ofHce, 350 ; attach- 
ment of his friends to him, letter from 
Marquis Wellesley, 351 ; reply to Lord 
Grey's attack on his administration, 353 ; 
takes part in negotiations for peace with 
France, letter to Love, 354 ; estrangement 
with Addington, absents himself from 
Parliament, 356; his reception on reap- 
pearance in Parliament, 359; negotiations 
for his return to office, 358, 359 ;_ speech 
on accepting mediation of Russia, 359, 
360; supports financial measures of the cab- 
inet, 360; his activity in preparing for 
war, determination to support the govern- 
ment, 361 ; becomes preuaer on resigna- 
tion of Addington, proposes coalition with 
Fox, 362; indignation at Grenville's re- 
fusal to become mendjer of bis ministry, 
363 ; his estimate of Napoleon, 364 ; recon- 
ciliation with Addington, 365, friendship 
for Melville, defends him agninst ciiarge 
of corruption, 366 ; mortification at passage 



606 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



of vote of censure, 367; speech on an- 
nouncin;;' the erasure of Melville's name 
from list of privy council, 368 ; his declin- 
ing- health, eflbrts to form new coalitions 
ay-ainst France. 369; his illness, urges ad- 
mittance of Fox to the cabinet, 371 ; speech 
at annual banquet in Loudon, reception of 
news of Austerlitz, 373 ; his last days, 373, 
374; death (1806), his debts paid by Par- 
liament, 375; his income tax, v. 64; plan 
for accomplishment of union between Eng- 
land and Ireland, 90, 91 ; his measures in 
regard to East India Company, '276 ; prom- 
ise to George 111., 307; his Irish measures, 
384. 

Pittsburg, originally Fort Duquesne, iv. 
191. 

Pius V". and VI. Sec Popes. 

PizziGHiTiNE, fortress of, Francis I. im- 
prisoned at, ii, 149. 

Plague, the. ravages Europe in reign of 
Edward III., i. 318; in London,' 281 ; 
breaks out in London in reign of Charles 
II., iii. 261-262. 

PliANTAgenet, Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, 
marries Empress Maud, i. 135 ; claims 
Normandy, 137 ; enters Normandy to 
claim therights of his wife, 139; sends his 
eldest son, Hour}-, into England, 145; his 
death, 147. 

, (JEOFFUEY, brother of Henry II. of 

England, deprived of Anjou by his lirother, 
i. 149 ; refuses to acquiesce and is defeated, 
150; takes refuge in Nantes; his death, 
151. 

-, Richard. See Richai-d Cceur-de- 



Lion. 

Plassey, battle of, iv. 207 ; hundredth anni- 
versary of, V. 240. 

Platen", Countess of, favorite of George I., 
compromised in inquiry into South Sea 
Company, iv. 124. 

Plecmund, Archbishop of Canterbury under 
Alfred, i. 59. 

Pleshy Castle, Duke of Gloucester arrested 
at, i. 352. 

Plombieres, proclamation of the Pretender 
at, iv. 93. 

Plunkett, Lord, advocates Catholic eman- 
cipation, iv. 414. 

Plymouth, burned by Bourbon princes, i. 
371. 

PoiSSY, insurrection at in favor of Charles 
VIL, ii. 15. 

Poitevins, complain to Charles V. of taxes 
imposeil by Black Prince, i. 333. 

Poitiers, battle of, i. 322-325. 

Poitou, part of marriage portion of wife of 
Henry II., i. 147, 149; revolt, 178; Cffiur- 
de-Lion does homage for, to Philip Augus- 
tus, 181; revolts, 182; recognizes John 
(Lackland) as liege-lord, 203; invaded by 
Bre'tons, under Prince Arthur, 205; i-e- 
regained by France, 207; towns of, 
closed against English, 326; ceded to 
English by treaty of Brctigny, 329; in- 
vaded by "French, 334; promised by Ar- 
magnacs to English king, 376. 

Poland, Duke of Anjou king-elect of, ii. 
314; revolts against llussia (1863^, v. 342; 



hopes for European intervention, 343; left 
to her fate, 344. 
Poland, sovereigns of: — 

bTANiSLAUS, marriage of his daughter to 

Louis XV., iv. 13L 

Augustus 111., elector of Saxony, driven 

out by Frederick II. of Prussia, iv. 194. 

Pole, Admiral, commissioned to treat with 

delegates from mutineers at Spithead, iv. 

335. 

, Anthony, nephew of Cardinal Pole, 



his conspiracy in favor of Mary Stuart, ii. 
280. 

-, Arthur, nephew of Cardinal Pole, 



his conspiracy in favor of Mary Stuart, ii. 
280. 

-, Sir Geoffrey, brother of Cardinal 



Pole, arrested ; betrays his kinsmen, ii. 
194. 

-, Reginald. See Canterbury, Arch- 



bishops of. 
Polignac, Abbe de, envoy of Louis XIV. to 

tlie Dutch, iv. 64, 65; quoted, 74. 
Pollock, General, victorious at Khyber 

Pass, v. 53; enters Cabul, 54. 
Poll-tax, voted by Parliament, occasion 

of insurrection of Wat Tyler, i. 344. 
PoLTROT, assassinates Duke of Guise, ii. 282. 
Pompadour, Madame de, favorite of Louis 

XV., iv. 196, 197. 
PoMFKET, Lord, supporter of Bute in House 

of Lords, iv. 221. 
Pondicherry, town of, its defence by Du- 

pleix, iv. 203; occupied by Lally-Tollen- 

dal, 207; captured by English, 203; ruins 

of, restored to France, 219. 
PONSONBY, Lord, English ambassador to 

Constantinople, v. 43. 
PoNTCHARTRAiN, minister of marine and 

finance to Louis XIV., iii. 398-399. 
Pont-de-l'Arche, captured by Henrv V., 

i. 395. 
Pontefract Castle, Richard II. impris- 
oned at, i. 362. 
PONTHIEU, ceded by Edward II. to his son, 

i. 283 ; ceded to English by treaty of 

Bretigny, 329. 

, Count of, defeats Talbot at Caslillon, 



ii. 44. 
PoNTiGNY, abbey of, i-efuge of Becket, i. 

162-163. 
PoNTiosE, portion of wife of William Fitz- 

Robert, i. 136; taken by Henry V., 398; 

by Charles VIL, ii. 37. 
PoOLE, Captain, in army of Monk, iii. 218. 
Sir Nevil, iii. 3"/. 



Poor Laws, the, v. 58 ; disastrous effect of, 

in Ireland, 128. 
Pope, Alexander (1688-1744), English 

poet, iv. 85 ; quoted, iv. 129. 
Popes: — 
Gregory the Great (591-604) dispatches 
missionaries to Britain, i. 34; encour- 
ages them to persevere, 35; advises Au- 
gustine to consecrate Pagan temples, 36. 
Leo IV. (847-855), consecrates Alfred the 

(ireat, i. 42. 
Alexander II. (1061-1073), sends permis- 
sion to William of Normandy to invade 
England, i. 94. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



:o7 



Popes {covtinved) : — 

Innocent II. (1130-1143), protector of 
Bishop of Winchester, i. 146. 

Celestine II. (1143-1144), i. 146. 

Lucius II. (1144-1145). i. 146. 

Anastatius IV. (1153-1154), i. 146. 

Ukban II. (1088-1091)), dies of grief for 
loss of Jerusalem, i. 180. 

Adrian IV. (1154-1159), only English 
Pope, i. 149. 

Alexander III. (1159-1181), his recep- 
tion of Becket, i. 162; returns tu Rome, 
165; excommunicates prelates concerned 
in coronation of Prince Henry, 166 ; 
pardons Henry II., 171. 

Gregory VIII. (1187), calls for crusade, 
i. 180. 

Celestine HI. (1187-1191), i. 201. 

Innocent HI. (1198-1216), quarrels with 
Philip Auji'ustus, i. 204; pronounces 
England under interdict, 207; excom- 
municates Kinor John, 208; deposes him, 
209; receives homage from him, 210; 
ahandons cause of Englisli liberty, 212; 
declares Magna Charta void, 216 ; death, 
218 

HoNOKius in. (1216-1227), i. 220; excom- 
municates Prince Louis, son of Philip 
Augustus, 222. 

Innocent IV. (1243-12.54), claims Sicily 
as fief of the Holv See, i. 229-230. 

Gregory X. (1271-1276), visited by Ed- 
ward I., i. 243. 

Boniface VIII. (1294-1303), issues hull 
in favor of English clergy against Ed- 
ward I., i. 255; endeavors to establi-^h 
peace, 258 ; pretensions to Scotland, 264. 

Benedict XII. (1334-1342), advises ar- 
mistice between France and England, i. 
298. 

Martin V. (1417-1431), ii. 16; refuses to 
annal second marriage of Jacqueline of 
Hainault, 18 ; annuls her third marriage, 
20. 

EuGENius IV. (1431-1447), assembles 
Council of Arras, ii. 36. 

Innocent VIII. (1484-1492), confirms au- 
thority of Henry VII., ii. 89. 

Julius II. (1503-151?), his bull legalizing 
first marriage of Henry VIII., ii. 118; 
persuades Henry to join league against 
Louis XII., 119; bull referred to com- 
mission, 156. 

Leo X. (1513-1522), title given by him to 
Henry VIII., ii. 139; his alliance with 
Charles v., 140; death, 141. 

Adrian VI. (1522-1523). his election, ii. 
142 ; death, 148. 

Clement VII. (1523-1534), as Cardinal 
Julius de Medici, ii. 142 ; elected, 14S ; 
besieged in Rome, 153 ; authorizes his 
legate to decide on divorce of Henry 
VIII., 156 ; signs decretal bull, 157 ; ill- 
ness, 158; revokes mission of legate, 
"159; forbids marriage of Henry with 
Anne Boleyn, 167 ; persevering resist- 
ance, 168; signs brief of excommunica- 
tion, 170; publishes it, 172. 

Paul HI. (1534-1550), sends Cardinal's 
hat to Bishop Fisher, ii. 175 ; bull against 



Popes {contimied) : — 

Henry VIII., 178 ; efforts to bring him 
back to the church, 189, 190 ; enileavors 
to unite forces of Empire ajjainst him. 
193. 
Paul IV. (1555-1559) , his zeal against here- 
tics, ii. 260; assumption in regard to 
Elizabeth's right to the throne, 271. 
Pius V. (1566-1572), excommunicates Eliz- 
abeth, ii. 306. 
SiXTUS V. (1585-1590), excommunicates 

Elizabeth, ii 338. 
Paul V. (1605-1621), his order to English 

Jesuits, ii. 391. 
Gregory XV. (1621-1623), his claims for 

English Catholics, ii. 408,409. 
Innocent XI. (1676-1089), instructions to 
his nuncio in rcgartl to English Catho- 
lics, iii. 327; ojiposition to James II., 
335; exclamation in reganl to William 
of Orange, 334. 
Innocent XII. (1691-1700), quoted, iv. 
26; in favor of Duke of Anjou's succes- 
sion to Spanish throne, 35. 
Clement XI. (1700-1721), iv. 114. 
Pius VII. (1800-1823), crowns Napoleon 
at Parin, 1804, iv. 364; excommunicates 
Napoleon ; imprisoned at Savona, 392. 
Pius IX., his bull creating ecclesiastical 
titles in England v. 136. 
POPHAM (1762-1820), Admiral, retakes Cape 

of Good Hope, 1806, iv. 380. 
Popish Plot, iii. 278. 
Port Mahon, taken by the English, iv, 59; 

abandoned by English garrison, 191. 
Port Pass.ages, Spanish ships burned by 

the French at, iv. 118. 
Port Vigo, Spanish ships burned at, by 

French and English, iv. 118. 
Porte, the, regains Egypt at peace of Ami- 
ens, iv. 354; Egyptian ascendancy over, 
V. 34 : the pasha's attempts to communicate 
with, 36; fails to perform its promises to 
Russia, 172; reply of, to demands of the 
Czar, 177 ; its distrust of the Maronites, 
314. 
PoRTEOUS, Captain John, riot in Edinburgh 

against, iv. 143. 
Porter, George, joins in Barclay's assas- 
sination plot, iv. 18. 
Portland, Duke of, "William Cavendish 
(1738-1809), supports Tory ministry, iv. 
325; minister without portfolio in Pitt's 
second cabinet, 365 ; first lord of the treas- 
ury, 1707, 381. 

, Earl of, AVilliam Bentinck, letter of 



"William III. to, iii. 379 ; accompanies Wil- 
liam III. to Holland, 390 ; the king's grants 
to him, iv. 17 ; Prendergrass reveals the 
assassination plot to him, 20; plenipoten- 
tiary of William at Ryswick, 23; his em- 
bassy to Paris, 31, 32 ;'his jealousy of Kep- 
pel, 32 ; negotiates second Partition Treaty, 
32, 33; charges brought against him, 39; 
at deathbed of William, 47, 48. 

Porto Bello, captured by Admiral Vernon, 
1739, iv. 148. 

Porto-Cakreko, Cardinal, at head of Span- 
ish council, iv. 34, 35. 

Pokto-Novo, battle of, iv. 289. 



608 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



PonTS?.lOUTH, Duchess of, favorite of Charles 
II., 285, 286. 

Portugal, taken possession of by Philip IT., 
ii. 338; Don Antonio aspires to crown of, 
343 ; conchules peace of Utreclit, iv. 75 ; 
joins coalition a^ainsit French Republic 
(1799), 343; occupied bv French armv un- 
der Junot (1808), 383, 385; evacuated by 
the French, 386 ; campaion of Massena and 
Wellington in (1810), 395; the French 
forced to evacuate, 396 ; civil war in 
(1833), allied vi^ith Spain and England 
(1834), 450. 

• , sovereigns of: — 

Joseph Emanuel, as Prince of Brazil, 

marries Infanta of Spain, iv. 131. 
Maria, her throne contested by Don 
Miii'ucl, iv. 450; marries Ferdinand of 
Saxe-Coburg (1836), v. 114. 

Portuguese, commercial interests of, 
threatened by clauses of treaty of E-astadt, 
iv. 76. 

PonssiN, Nicholas, iv. 111. 

Powell, Sir .John, one of the judges at the 
bishop's trial, his opinion, iii. 342. 

Powers, the Great, their interest in the re- 
establishment of order in the Lebanon, v. 
314; intervention of, in Syria, 315; con- 
ference of, in London, 347; eifect of rise 
of Prussia upon, 358; pledged to maintain 
neutrality of Belgium, 390, 395; influence 
of, on balance of power in Europe, 376. 

Powis, Duke of, arrested for complicity in 
Jacobite conspiracy in 1715, iv. 99. 

PowYS, William Herbert, Earl of, ad- 
mitted to privy council, iii. 330. 

PoYNET, made Bishop of Winchester, ii. 235. 

PoYNTZ, General, in command of Parlia- 
mentary corps, iii. 67. 

Pragmatic Sanction, the, published by 
Charles VI., iv. 132; consented to by 
Great Powers, afterwards disputed, 148. 

Pratt, Sir Charles. See Lord Camden. 

Prendergrass, concerned in Barclay's as- 
sassination plot, iv. 19; reveals the plot to 
Duke of Portland, 20. 

Presburg, Maria Theresa crowned at, iv. 
150. 

, Peace of (1805), between France and 

Austria, iv. 373. 

Presbyterian Church. See Church of 
Scotland. 

Presbyterians, in Long Parliament, ii. 
431 ; plans of Montrose against, iii. 31 ; 
their religious tyranny, 40, 41 ; flight of 
their allies at Marston Moor, 50 ; their 
struggle with Independents, 54; desire for 
peace, 55 ; declineof their intiuence, 56 ; fail 
with, 74 ; refuse all religious concessions, 75 ; 
in their negotiations for peace, iii. 58; tri- 
umph over ill success of reorganization of 
army, 60 ; proposed alliance of Charles I. 
regain influence in Parli.iuient, 78, 79 ; send 
commissioners to effect disbauduient of the 
army, 80; consider reconciliation with the 
king, 81 ; their suspicions of Cromwell, 84 ; 
efforts to gain alliance of Charles, 91 ; re- 
fuse to unite with Cromwell, 99; obtain 
vote in favor of continuing the monarchy, 
100; defeat Independents on question of 



peace with the king, 104; are excluded 
from Parliament, 104, 105 ; severities of 
the Republicans against, 129; in Scotland, 
offer conditions to Charles II., 130, 133; 
concessions of Charles II. to them, 137 ; 
their treatment of Charles, 138, 139; dis- 
sensions among, 142; in army of Charles, 
144 ; protected by Cromwell, 176 ; excluded 
from restoreil T^ong Parliament, 207 ; their 
petitions to Monk, 229; reinstated in Par- 
liament, 235; their reactionary measures, 
236, 237 ; their proposals to Charles, 240, 
241 ; elect speaker in Parliament of 166J, 
243; their distrust of Charles II., 247; 
failure of attempt to incorporate them with 
Anglican church, 253, 254; their loss of 
power in Parliament of 1661, 256 ; not fully 
included in Declaration of Indulgence, 
334 ; royalist from taste and principle, 366 ; 
regain power alter revolution of 1688, 374 ; 
resume religious supremacy in Scotland, 
389. See Covenanters. 

Prester John, Abyssinian king, v. 377. 

Preston, battle of, iii. 102. 

, town of, occupied by Jacobite insur- 



gents in 1715, iv. 100 ; captured by Royal- 
ists, 101. 

-, Viscount, Richard Graham, made 



president of the council under James II., 
iii. 350 ; discovery of his plot, 394. 

Prestonpans, battle of, iv. 161, 162. 

Price, chaplain of General Monk, iii. 218, 
227. 

Pride, Colonel, prevents Presbyterian mem- 
bers from entering Parliament, iii. 104, 105. 

Prideaux, one of commission sent to treat 
with Charles I. iii. 57. 

, English divine, defends Anglican 



church, iii. 332. 

Prie, Marquise de, favorite of Duke of 
Bourljon, iv. 131. 

Priestley, Dr., elected to French National 
Convention, iv. 324. 

" Prince of Peace." See Godoy. 

Prince of Wales, title of, first applied to 
Edward, son of Edward I., i. 248. 

Princeton, battle of, iv. 242. 

Prior, Matthew (1664-1721), English 
poet, agent of the Tories in France, iv. 
68 ; employed in diplomatic negotiations 
by Bolingbroke, 85 ; recalled from Paris 
94. 

Prison Reform, in England, iv. 188. 

Pritchard, Mr., British agent at Tahiti, v. 
102; arrested by French authorities, sent 
back to England, 106 ; action of cabinet in 
his case, 107. 

Prohibitory Bill, forbids commerce with 
American colonies, iv. 239. 

Property Qualification for members of 
Parliament abolished, v. 293. 

Protectorate. See Cromwell. 

Protestant Succession, in England se- 
cured by Parliament, 1701, iv. 39-77; at- 
tachment of Parliament and people to, 86. 

Protestantism, established in England un- 
der Elizabeth, ii. 232; its hold upon the 
clergy and the people, 256 ; its progress 
during Marian persecutions, 267; abjured 
by Hem-y IV. of France, 344 ; efforts to 



GENERAL INDEX. 



^09 



establish it in Ireland, 347 ; stru^jjle for its 
establishment in Enj;i;ind, iii. 24i); assured 
to Enji-land by William J II., iv. 48. 

Pkotestants, in (Germany, opposed to di- 
vorce of Henrv VIII., ii. 167; in England, 
persecuted by Henrv VIII., 175, 193, 198 ; 
by Cardinal Beaton," in Scotland, 208, 209; 
become prominent in England under Hcnrj- 
VIII., 216; under Edward VI., 217, 
218 ; their interests receive a blow in Ger- 
man)' and Scotland Ijy the death of Francis 
I., 221; persecuted under Mary, 254-260; 
triumphant on accession of Elizabeth, 268 ; 
opposition in Scotland to Mary Stuart, 279; 
their riots under George Gordon, iv. 254, 
255; excitement at "papal aggression," v. 
137, 138. 

, in Europe, their appeals to Queen 

Elizabeth, ii. 339 ; supported by her, 358 ; 
disown complicity in death of Charles I., 
iii. 149 ; followers of Calvin, v. 158. 

, in France. See Huguenots. 

-, in Ireland, massacred, ii. 441 ; their 



army disbanded, iii. 43 ; under Tyrconnel, 
333 ; their lising in Ulster, 369, 370; pro- 
scribed by .James II., 371 ; gain supremacy 
over Catliolies, 388; placed on equal foot- 
ing with Catholics, v. 381 ; Scotch, in Ul- 
ster, 3-87, 388. 
Prussia, included in treaty of Hanover, iv. 
133 ; weakened by Seven Years' War, 220 ; 
makes Peace with Austria 1763 (Peace of 
llubertsburg), 220, 221; concludes alli- 
ance with England and Holland, 309; ne- 
gotiations at Basle with French Republic, 
328; concludes peace, 331; declares war 
against Napoleon (1806) ; defeated at Jena, 
378 ; assisteil by Russia, 380 ; concludes 
peace of Tilsit with France, 381 ; evacu- 
ated by Napoleon, 387 ; ungracious recog- 
nition of Louis Philippe, 448 ; policy on 
Turkish question, v. 34, 35; concludes 
with England agreement of Jtdy 15th, 

1840, 36; her concurrence in treaty of 

1841, 100; supports claims of Leopold of 
Saxe-Coburg, 124 ; takes part in confer- 
ence at Vienna, v. 178 ; issues proclama- 
tion in favor of maintaining the Ottoman 
Empire, 182; sends plenipotentiaries to 
Congress of Paris, 233 ; associated with 
Austria and Prussia in partition of Poland, 
V. 342; allied with Austria against Den- 
mark, 345, 346 ; preponderance in Europe 
after war of 1866, 356; iVI. Guizot's esti- 
mate of her rivalry with Austria, and the 
consequences of war of 1866, 356-359 ; vig- 
orous policy in regard to Denmark, 358; 
outbreak of war with France, 389. 

, Prince Frederick of, projected mar- 
riage with Princess V^ictoria, v. 280. 
-, Prince William of, v. 280. 



Prussia, Sovereigns of: 

Frederick William I., concludes treaty 
of Utrecht, iv. 75 ; signs treaty of Han- 
over, 133. 

Frederick II. (the Great), iv. 117, as 
cends the throne, 1740; takes possession 
of Silesia, 1741, 149 ; renews hostilities, 
1745, 154 ; signs treaty with Maria The- 
resa, 156 ; Silesia secured to him by trea- 



Prussia, Sovereigns of (contimted) : — 

ty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 183; in Saxony; 
defeated at Colin, 194 ; alone against the 
allies ; gains victories of Rosbach and 
Lissa; concludes fresh treaty wilh Eng- 
land, 196 ; victory over Russians at Zorn- 
dorf ; obliged to evacuate Saxony after 
defeat of Ilochkirch, 197; shut up in 
Saxony, 1760, 211 ; his disastrous be ni- 
bardment of Dresden, 212; deprived of 
support of Russia by death of Peter HI., 
220; effect of his reign on position of 
Prussia in Europe, v. 356-358. 
Frederick William II., marches into 
Holland to assist Princess of (Jrangc, iv. 
309 ; signs Declaration of Pillnitz, 320. 
Frederick William III. (reign, 1797- 
1840), takes up arms against France, 
1813, iv. 397 ; joins Holy Alliance, 404. 
Prynne, arrested on charge of libel, ii. 
421; his sentence, 422; defence of royal 
cause, iii. 104; is forcibly excluded from 
Parliament, 105; takes his seat in the 
Rump Parliament, 207 ; declares that the 
king alone can convoke Parliament, 238. 
Pudsey, Hugh, Bishop of Durham, buys 
county of Northumberland, i. 186; made 
one of the regents of England, 187. 
Pueblo, Mexican city, taken by the French, 

V. 337. 
PuiSAYE, M. de, in command of French 

emigrants in Chouan war, iv. 328. 
PuLTENEY, William. See Bath, Earl of. 
Punch, caricature in, v. 219. 
PuNJAUB, the, its conquest by Lord Dalhou- 
sie, v. 241, 242 ; saved by prompt action of 
Montgomery, 245. 
Puritans, the, their growth in reign of 
Elizabeth, ii. 307 ; their contest with her 
in Parliament, 308, 309; their influence in 
England, So7 ; severities against them 
under Elizabeth, 357, 358 ; measures of 
James I. against, 385, 386 ; persecuted by 
Archbishop Laud, 420 ; their emigrations, 
421 ; characteristics, iii. 256 ; reaction from 
their ri^id rule, 259. 
PuSEY, Dr., leader of Tractarian movement 

in Church of England, v. 137, 158, 159. 
PusEYiTES, Tractarian party in Church of 

England, v. 158, 159. 
Pym, John, member of Parliamentary co- 
alition against Charles I., ii. 415; his at- 
tempt to emigrate, 421 : his motion for 
impeachment of Strafford, 430; his attitude 
in the Long Parliament, 431 ; makes pub- 
lic the plot against Parliament, 435 ; charged 
with high treason, iii 13 ; attempted arrest 
of; his escape, 14; triunipliant return to 
Parliament, 17; his treatment of Independ- 
ents, 41 ; his death, 44 ; character, 44, 45 ; 
desecration of his tomb, 254. 
Pytheas, his voyage along the coast of 
Britain, i. 13. 

Q. 

Quadra, Bishop of, ambassador of Philip, 
ii. 282. 

Quadruple Alliance, formed, iv. 114; 
acceded to by Spain, 120; endangered by 
insolence of French government, 131. 



510 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Quakers, included in declaration of indul- 
gence, iii. 334, 

QUATRE BuAS, battle of, iv. 401. 

Quebec, taken by Wolfe (1759), iv. 200; 
Lord Durham at, v. 18, 19. 

" Queen Anne's LSodnty," iv. 81. 

QUEENSBEURi', Duke of, William Doug- 
las, deprived of office by James H., iii. 
332. 

Queen's University, v. 407. 

Quesnoy, besieg-ed by Prince Eujjene, iv. 
72; captured, 73; retaken by Villars, 74. 

QuiBERON Bay, massacre of French emi- 
grants in, iv. 328. 

R. 

Racine, his praise of William of Orange, iii. 
403. 

Radcot Bridge, Note, i. 354. 

Raglan, Lord (Fitzroy Somerset), com- 
mander-in-cl>ief of English army in the 
Crimea, embarrassed by designs of St. 
Arnaiul, V. 183-184; his visit to camp of 
Omar Basha, 184; views on the pracric- 
ability of invading the Crimea, 185 ; orders 
from liome, 186 ; lands with his army in 
the Crimea, 188 ; his desire to pursue the 
enemy after tlie Alma, opposed, 192 ; arrives 
in Baiaklava, 198 ; his order to Lord Lucan, 
201; at battle of Inkcrman, 211, 212; his 
letter to Newcastle, 213; in favor of prompt 
action against Sevastopol, 221 ; his death, 
225. 

Rainsborough, Colonel, Charles I. offers to 
surrender to, iii. 73. 

Rai.eigii, Sir Walter, ii. 323; his opinion 
in council of war, 339; sent to Spain, 345 ; 
destroys soldiers of the Pope in Ireland, 
348; enmity to Essex, 349; at execution 
of Essex, 352; imprudent in not gaining- 
favor of .lames VI., 353; his expeditions to 
America, 3(51-3(i2; disgraced on accession 
of James, 384; .accused of conspiracy 
against him; tried, condemned, and par- 
doned, 385; in Tower, 394; his expedition 
to Guiana; death of his son, 400; impris- 
oned on return to England, 401 ; conduct 
at his trial; at his execution, 402. 

Ramilies, battle of, iv. 55. 

Ramsay, Lord Bothwell, spy of Henry 
VII., ii. 105. 

Randolph, Earl of Moray, at the battle of 
Baniiockburn, i 276,277; makes raid into 
England, 279 ; at the head of Scotch armv, 
288 ; his death, 293. • 

, emissary of Queen Elizabeth, ii. 274 ; 

at work for Protestants in Scotland, 275 ; 
agent of Queen Elizabeth in Scotland, 
320. 

-, Edmund, letter from Thomas Jef- 



ferson to, iv. 232, 

Rassam, Mr., British resident at Aden, made 
prisoner by King Theodore, v. 377; given 
up to Sir Robert jSTapicr, 378. 

Rastadt, peace of (March 6, 1714), iv. 76. 

, Congress of, dissolved (1799), iv. 

343. 

Ratcliffe, Lord, in Westmoreland's insur- 
rection, ii. 304. 



Ratcliffe, Sir Richard, at Pontefract, ii. 
74, 75. 

, Sir Robert, executed, ii. 102. 



Ratisbon, peace of, iii. 302. 

Raucoux, l)attle of, iv. 179. 

Raymond oTf St. Gilles, Count of Toulouse, 
i. 152. 

Raz de (Jatte, the, i. 134. 

Re, island of, liuckingham's attempt upon, 
ii. 414. 

Redan, the, fortification at Sevastopol, v. 
200; nearly destroyed by English, 201; 
blown up, 231. 

Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de, English 
ambassador to Turkej-, v. 177; his regard 
i'or rights of Turkey, 178. 

Redwald, Anglian king, accepts Christian- 
ity, i. 37; Bretwakla, 37. 

Reformation, the, due in England and Bo- 
hemia to Wyclilfe's books, i. 343 ; through 
influence of Luther spreads rapidly in 
England, ii. 138 ; takes root in Enjiland 
under Edward VI.. 217-218; its progress, 
231-232; its progress in Scotland, 275- 
276; in France, 281; character in Eng- 
land, 420. 

Reformation-Tree, the, ii. 227. 

Reform Bill, Lord Grey's (1831), iv. 432- 
438 ; Lord John Russell's (1832), 438-441 ; 
effect of, V. 13, 25-26. 

Reformers. See Protestants. 

Reform League, v. 364, 367. 

Regency, Council of, formed upon the death 
of Queen Anne, iv. 90 ; governs in absence 
of George I., 93. 

Regency Bill, iv. 312, 313. 

Remi of Fecamp, i. 96. 

Remusat, M. de, his accession to power, v. 
35. 

Renard, ambassador of Charles V., ii. 253. 

Rene of Anjou, King of Sicily and Jerusa- 
lem, his character, ii. 38. 

Renee, daughter of Louis XII., promised in 
marriage to Charles V. of Germany, ii. 127 ; 
Wolsey's plan to marry her to Henry VIII., 
155. 

Rennes, besieged by Charles VITL, ii. 96. 

Republic, English, established after down- 
fall of the Protectorate, iii. 208 ; its foreign 
policy, 210. 

, French. See France. 



Republicans, in Cromwell's army, iii. 90, 
91; in Parliament, 100; their a-:cendencv, 
105; introduce Dissolution Bill, 161, 162; 
protest against measures of Cromwell, 164; 
in Cromwell's Parliament, 170,171 ; not ad- 
mitted to Pnrliament in 1656, 174, 175; en- 
gaged in plot against Cromwell, 187, 188; 
present petition to Richard Cromwell, 197; 
oppose his recognition, 199; dcfeatetl, 200; 
lead opposition of the army to Parliament, 
ii. 201-204; exclude Presbyterians from re- 
stored Long Parliament, 207 ; their posi- 
tion in Eiii>'land, 211 ; act of General Lam- 
bert a de.ath-blow to, 217 ; trifle with iSIonk's 
emissaries, 223; dissensions of, in Parlia- 
ment, 228; Monk's protestations to, 238. 

Requesens, Grand Commander, successor 
of Alba in the Netherlands, his death, ii. 
317. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



511 



Restoration, the, iii. 248, 249. See also 
Charles II. 

, poets of, iii. 301, 302. 

Retz, Cardinal de, on character of Anne of 
Austria, iv. 224. 

Revoux, battle of, i. 24. 

Revolution of 1688, its characteristics, iii. 
365, 366; successful conclusion of, iv. 23. 

Reza Khan, Mohammed, minister of Prince 
of Bengal, removetl by Hastings, iv. 285. 

Rheims, besieged by Edward 111., i. 328; 
Charles VII. of France crowned at, ii. 28. 

, Archbishop of, ii. 27. 

Rhine, the, becomes frontier of French Re- 
public b}' peace of Luneville, iv. 3 14. 

Rhode Island, occupied by i3ritish troops, 
iv. 252; surrendered to Americans, 254. 

RlANZARES, Due de, V. 119. 

RiBAUMONT, Eustace de, his combat with 
Edward III., i. 319; before Poitiers, 322. 

Rice, Spring, opposed to repeal of union 
with Ireland, iv. 446. 

Rich, Colonel, assists Pride in excluding 
Presbyterian members, iii. 104. 

, Edmund. See Archbishops of Can- 
terbury. 

Lady Frances, daughter of Oliver 



Cromwell, iii. 185. 

-, Robert, son of Lord AVarwick, son- 



in-law of Cromwell, iii. 185; his death, 
192. 
Richard (Cojur-de-Lion), his quarrels with 
his father, 175-178, ISO, 181 ; is reconciled, 

182, 183 ; remorse after his father's death, 

183, 184 ; liberates his mother, 185 ; is 
crowned, 186; sells royal domains, 186; 
concludes alliance with Philip Augustus 
and starts on crusade, 187; in Sicily, 188; 
breaks contract of marriage with Alice of 
France, 189; marries Berengaria of Na- 
varre, 190 ; enters Acre, 191 ; supports 
claims of Lusignan, 191 ; his military ex- 
ploits, 192; his rescue of Jaifa, 193," 194; 
concludes truce with Saladin and leaves 
Palestine, 194; his wanderings in disguise, 
195, 196 ; imprisoned bv Leopold of Aus- 
tria, 196; England in absence of, 196-198; 
before Diet of the Empire, 199; returns to 
England, 200 ; his war with Philip Augus- 
tus, 200-202; his death, 202. 

II., son of the Black Prince, at Ken- 

nington, i. 338 ; his coronation, his popu- 
larity, 340; insurrection of Wat Tyler in 
reign of, 344—348 ; receives petition' of in- 
surgents, 347; his meeting with Wat Ty- 
ler, takes command of the mob, 348; 
marches against insurgents in Essex, 349; 
high-treason law voted by Parliament of, 
349; proclaims amnesty, marries Anne of 
Bohemia, elevates his'favorites, 350; as- 
sumes direction of government, 351, 352; 
marries Isabel of France, i. 352; his re- 
venge on Gloucester and his friends, 352, 
353; his character, 354; banishes Boling- 
broke and Norfolk, disaffection against, 
355; in Ireland, deserted by his troops, 
escapes disguised, 357 ; taken prisoner, 
358; his abdication, 359; imprisoned in 
Pontefract Castle, 362 ; death of, 363 ; his 
burial at Westminster, 380. 



Richard TIT., as Duke of Gloncester,dissatis- 
lied with his brother Edward's marriage, 
ii. 56 : accused of the murder of llcniy 
VI., 64; marries Anne of Warwick, 65'; 
suspected of murder of Clarence, 69; con- 
spires against James of Scotland, 70; 
swears tidelity to Edward V., 71; his ap- 
parent devotion to him, 72; made Pro- 
tector, 73; his arrest of Ilastings, 74; im- 
prisons the young king and the Duke of 
York in the Tower, 75 ; his schemes to se- 
cure the crown, 75, 76; feigns hesitation 
to at'cept it, 76 ; his coronation, 77 ; causes 
murtler of his nephews, 78; unsuccessful 
conspiracy against him, 78, 79; declared 
legitimate king by Parliament, 79; his 
agreement with Elizabeth Woodville, 80; 
death of his son and of his wife, 81 ; raises 
an army against Henry Tudor, 81 ; is de- 
feated at Bosworth, 82 ; his death, 83. 

of Cornwall, brother of Henry III. of 



England, i. 229 ; prisoner at battle of 
Lewes, 235 ; his death, 239. 

L, Duke of Normandy, his death, i. 



XL, Duke of Normandy, i. 69, 71, 74, 



69. 



Richardson, British subject in Japan, assas- 
sinated, V. 341. 

Richelieu, Cardinal, favors marriage of 
Henrietta Maria with Prince Charles, ii. 
411 ; inlluence of his policy declines in 
Europe, iv. 183; his Spani'sh policy, v. 
111. 

, Louis, Due de (1696-1788), proposes 



to join Charles Edward, iv. 163 ; as mar- 
sh''il, captures Fort St. Philip in Minorca, 
191, 192; overruns Hanover, oiitains capit- 
ulation of Closter-Severn from Duke of 
Cumberland, 195. 

Due de (1766-1822), negotiates 



treaty of peace with allies (1815), iv. 403. 

RiCHEMONT, Count of, prisoner at Agin- 
court, i. 392 ; marries Madame de Guienne, 
ii. 15 ; returns to his allegiance to Charles 
VII. , is made constable, 20; loses his in- 
fluence over the king, 21 ; at Patay, 26. 

Richmond, cupital of .southern Confederacy, 
taken bv Grant (1865), v. 338. 

, Countess of, Margaret Beaufort 



mother of Henry VII., ii. 78, 80 ; consulted 
bv her grandson, Henrv VIII., 118. 

-, Duchess of, sister of Earl of Surrey, 



arrested, ii. 213. 

-, Duchess of, her ball before battle of 



Waterloo, iv. 401. 

-, Duke of, son of Heniy VIII., his 



death, ii. 186. 

-, Duke of, James_ Stuart (1612-1655), 



sent to neirotiate with Parliament by 
Charles I., iii. 55; brings letter of Rupert 
to the kinii-, 65. 

-, Duke of, Charles Lennox (1735-1806). 



proposes recall of English forces m Amer- 
ica, iv. 248 ; reply to Pitt, 249 ; in Rock- 
ingham's second 'cabinet, 209; in Pitt's 
cabinet (1783), 279. ,„^,^ 

-, Duke of, Charles Lennox (1791-1861), 



member of Lord Grey's cabinet, resigns, 
iv. 446. 



512 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Richmond, Duke of (Charles Lennox, son of 
the above), proposes amendment to Glad- 
stone's army bill, v. 403. 

■ , Earl of, estates confiscated by Henry 

II., i. 151. 

Ridley, Bishop of Rochester, takes place of 
Bonner, ii. 235; his condemnation, 256; 
his death, 257. 

RiDOLFi, ajjent sent from Italy, ii. 303. 

RiPON, Earl, member of Lord Grey's cab- 
inet, resigns, iv.446. 

RiVEBS, Lord, brother of Elizabeth Wood- 
ville, and uncle of Edward V., ii. 71 ; ex- 
ecuted at Poutefract, 74. 

Rizzio, David, lavorite of Mary Stuart, ii. 
285 ; murdered, 286. 

RoBEKT, of Jumieges, Norman priest. Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury under E<t\vard the 
Confessor, i. 85-94. See Canterbury. 

, of Normandy, father of William the 

Conqueror, i. 84. 

-, of Normandy (Curthose), i. 113, 114; 



his wars with William Rufus, 121, 122; 
joins the Crusailes, 123; returns to Nor- 
mandy, 127; liis war with Henry, 128-130; 
made prisoner, 130; confined at Cardiff, 

■ 131 ; made blind, 131 ; death of, 131. 

, Kings of Scolland. See Scotland. 



RoBESPiEiiKE, Maximilian, his fall, iv. 327. 

Robinson, elected to Parliament in 1656, 
iii. 174; delegate to General Monk, 228, 
229, 233; elected to Parliament of 1660, 
243. 

, bearer of offers of Maria Theresa to 

Frederick II., iv. 149. 

RoCHAMBEAU, Couut de, in command of 
French troops, in America, iv. 258, 259. 

Rochdale, rtauuel-weavers of, v. 374. 

Roche-Uerkien, Charles of Blois made 
prisoner at, i. 313. 

RoCHEFORT, expected to join Tourville with 
squadron, iii. 3^8. 

Rochester, fortified by Bishop 0<lo, i. 121 ; 
escape of James II. from, iii. 358. 

, battle of, i. 41. 

, Bishop of. See Atterbury. 

, Bishop of (Thomas Sprat), Ecclesi- 
astical Commissioner lor trial of Compton, 
iii. 331 ; suspected of complicity in Jaco- 
bite conspiracy, 400. 

-, Earl of, Lawrence Hyde, son of Lord 



Clarendon, at head of Tory party, iii. 280; 
associated with Halifax and Sunderland in 
privy council, 282 ; created Lord Roches- 
ter; transferred to post of President of tlie 
Council, 295; refuses to attend mass, 304; 
in confidence of -James II., 306; disgraced, 
328; ecclesiastical commissioner, 330; 
again disgraced, 332, 333 ; advice to Duke 
of Northumberland, 355; in favor of re- 
gency, 362; interview with William III., 
387 ; "made President of the Councd under 
Queen Anne, iv. 84. 

-, Viscount. See Somerset, 



RoCHFORD, Lady, sister-in-law of Anne Bo- 
leyn, ii. 200; executed, 201. 

, Lord, brother of Anne Bolcyn, im- 
prisoned at the same time, ii. 182; be- 
headed, 184. 

, Viscount. See Wiltshire. 



Rockingham, Marquis of, Wentworth 
(1730-1782), at head of Whig Cabinet in 
1765, iv. 227 ; on resignation of North in 
1782, 269 ; his death, 274 ; Barre pensioned 
by him, 301. 

Rodney, Admiral Sir George (1718-1792), 
bombards Havre, 1759, iv. 197 ; his victory 
over Zangaia at Cape St. Vincent, 257 ; his 
capture of St. Eustace, 1781, 265 : gains 
victory over De Grasse near Jamaica, 270- 
271 ; provisions Gibraltar, 272. 

Roebuck, Radical member, his resolution in 
support of Palmerston's policy, v. 132; its 
etiect in maintaining the Whigs in power, 
134; motion for inquiry into condition of 
Crimean army, 216, 217 ; motion for recog- 
nition of Southern Confederacy, 331, 338; 
his theory in regard to savages, 340 ; un- 
seated, 383. 

Roger, Bishop of Salisbtxry, i. 138; arrested 
by Stephen, 142 ; dies, 143. 

Rogers, reformed preacher, ii. 243 ; his trial 
as a heretic, 254 ; his dealli, 255. 

Rohan, Chevalier de, Voltaire's quarrel with, 
iv. 130. 

Rohillas reduced to slavery by Warren 
Hastings, iv. 286-290. 

RoKEBY, Sir Thomas, bearer of message 
from Scots to Edward III., i. 289; defeats 
Earl of Northumberland at Brauham 
Heath, 374, 

Roman Catholics, opposed to divorce of 
Henry VIII., ii. 167 ; persecuted by him, 179, 
180, 198; in Scotland, opposed to alliance 
witli English, 206; not persecuted in Eng- 
land under Edward VI., 237; triumphant 
on accession of Marv, 241, 244; perse- 
cuted by Elizabeth, 273, 302, 321 ; revolt 
against her, 304; hopes revived in Scot- 
land, 320 ; their plots, 321 ; respond to her 
appeal against Spain, 339; oppressive penal 
laws against, 346; severities of James I. 
against, 386, 387 ; persecuted for suviposed 
complicity in conspiracy' of Guy Fawkes, 
391; secret act in favor of, 411, 412; their 
rising in Ireland, 441; support Henrietta 
Maria, iii. 30 ; insurgents in Ireland con- 
clude truce with Charles I., 43; etForts to 
harmonize them with moderate party in 
Ireland, 131 ; excluded from Parliament 
under Cromwell, 170; oppressed by Crom- 
well, 173 ; Charles II. inclined toward, 
258; not included in Declai'ation of In- 
dulgence, 268 ; excluded from office by 
Test Act, 270 ; popular excitement against, 
in time of Popish Plot, 280 ; threatened bj' 
Exclusion Bill, 285 ; measures of James 
II. for relief of, 305; his plans interfered 
with by revocation of Edict of Nantes, 
324; his violation of the Test Act in their 
favor, 325, 326 ; attempts of James II. to 
reinstate, 330, 331 ; established in Magda- 
len College, (Oxford, 336; James II. with- 
draws his pretensions in regard to, 349 ; 
riot against in London, 355 ; royalist from 
taste and prejudice, 366 ; join instu'rection 
of 1715, iv. 100; repressive measures 
passed against on failure of insurrection 
of 1715, 108; Stanhope aims at complete 
enfranchisement of, 120 ; tax imposed upon 



GENERAL INDEX. 



513 



by "Walpole, 125 ; Gordon riots against, 
255 ; Pitt's proposition for emancipation 
of, 345; opposed by Geor;,'-e III., 345, 346; 
bill for their emancipatiou proposed by 
Grenville's cabinet, 380; its failure, 381; 
Canning's bill in favor of, 413, 414; agita- 
tion for their emancipation, 419-422 ; eman- 
cipation of, agitated, v, 60; finally accom- 
plished, 90 ; their claim to possession of 
sanctnaries in Palestine, 171 ; placed on 
same footing with Protestants in Ireland, 
381 ; claim establishment of Roman Cath- 
olic university in Ireland, 408. 

EoMAN Catholics, in Europe, in favor of 
restoration of the Stuarts, iv. Ill; their 
views of execution of Charles I., 149. 

, in Germany, tolerance secured for, 

in treaty of Ryswick, iv. 25. 

, in Ireland, their treatv with Charles 

I., iii. 70 ; at war with Protestants, 369, 370 ; 
efforts of Pitt to conciliate, iv. 339 ; claim 
abolition of tithes, 442. 

Roman Catholic Relief Bill, Canning's, 
1822, iv. 413-415. 

Roman States annexed to French Empire 
bj' Napoleon, iv. 392. 

Romans, invade Britain under Julius Czesar, 
i. 14-18; under Claudius, 18-20; in reign 
of Nero, 20 ; under Agricola, 22-24 ; estab- 
lish their authority in Britain, 22-26 ; their 
rule overthrown by Britons, 26. 

Rome captured by Imperialists, ii. 153; 
death of Charles Edward at, iv. 183. 

RoMiLLY, Sir Samuel, his death, iv. 415. 

RooKE, Sir George, his naval successes, 
iv. 54. 

Eoos, Lord de, executed after battle of Hex- 
ham, ii. 55. 

Roper, Margaret, daughter of Thomas 
More, ii. 174 ; her farewell to her father, 
176. 

Rosbach, battle of, iv. 196. 

Rose, Colonel, English chargS d'affaires, 
notifies his government of Russian aggres- 
sions, V. 177. 

, George (1744-1818), secretary of the 

treasury in Pitt's cabinet, his interview 
with Pitt, iv. 347; fidelity to Pitt, 351 ; his 
letter from Pitt, 356. 

, Sir Hugh, takes Jhansi, v. 270; ad- 
vances on Gwalior, 271. 

Rosebecque, battle of, Philip van Arteveldt, 
killed at, i. 350. 

Rosen, Count de, accompanies James IT. 
on expedition to Ireland, iii. 369; his 
cruelties, 372; in command of Jacobite 
army at Drogheda, 378; returned to 
France, 383. 

Roses, Wars of the, their end, ii. 83. 

Ross, Bishop of, faithful adherent of Mai-y 
Stuart, ii. 279, 301, 310; his confession, 
311. 

, Bishop of, ii. 423. 

RoTHSAY, Duke of, son of Robert III. of 
Scotland, defends Edinburgh, i. 365 ; mar- 
ries, 367 ; imprisoned by Albany in Falk- 
land Castle ; his death, 373. 

Rothschild, Baron Lionel, v. 157, ad- 
mitted to Parliament in 1858 ; refused ad- 
mittance in 1850, 291. 



Rouen, besieged by Louis "VII. and Prince 
Henry, i. 177; treaty at, between C«ur-dc- 
Lion and Philip Augustus, 187; iiesicgcd 
by Philip Augustus, 199; John (Lackland) 
proclaimed at, 203 ; murder of Prince Ar- 
thur at, 206 ; captured by Philip Augustus, 
206 ; French army assembled at, 386, 387 ; 
besieged by Henry V., 395, 396 ; capitu- 
lates, 397 ; Joan of Arc executed at, ii. 
34; captured by the Catholics, 281; be- 
sieged by Henry IV. of France, 344. 

■, Archbishop of, assists Becket, i. 166 ; 



made Chancellor of England, 198. 

Rouher, M., minister of Louis Napoleon, 
V. 304._ 

RouiLLE, President, negotiates peace be- 
tween France and Holland, iv. 60. 

Roundheads, name first used, ii. 446. 

Rouse, Speaker of " Barebones Parliament," 
iii. 165. 

Rousseau, Jean Jacques, his relations with 
Lord Keith, iv, 117. 

Rowan, Hamilton, his trial for political 
libels, iv. 325. 

Rowena, Saxon princess, i. 30. 

Roxburgh, captured by Edward I., i. 253.. 

Royalists, the, their plan for convoking 
royalist Parliament at Oxford, iii. 44; at- 
tempt negotiations with Essex, 45 ; obliged 
to adjourn assembly at Oxford, 46; be- 
sieged in Oxford and York, 47 ; victorious 
at Cropredy bridge, 48 ; defeated at Mar- 
ston Moor, 49, 50 ; their successes in Corn- 
wall, 51 ; capture army of Essex, 52, 53 ; 
negotiate with Parliament at Uxhridge, 
57, 58; their successes in Scotland under 
Montrose, 58-61 ; temporary advantage 
over Fairfax, 60; defeated at Naseby, 61- 
63 ; their army commanded by the Prince 
of Wales, 64; successes in Scotland under 
Montrose, 66; reverses, 67, 68; severities 
of Parliamentarians toward, 69; forced to 
capitulate in the west, 71 ; defeated at 
Stow, 72; insurrections of, in 1648, 100; 
measures of Republicans against, 122-124- 
129; outbreak in Ireland, 130, 131; rise in 
Scotland under Montrose, 134, 135; disor- 
ganization of, 139; their plots in England, 
142; small number of, join Charles II. in 
England, 144; defeated at Worcester, 145, 
146; severities of Parliament against, 146, 
147; at the Hague, 153; excluded from 
Parliament under Cromwell, 170; insurrec- 
tions and conspiracies of, under Cromwell, 
172 ; their overtures to Cromwell in regard 
to restoration of Charles II., 176; engaged 
in plot against Cromwell, 187, 188; their 
overtures to Richard Cromwell, 203-207; 
consternation at Republican success, 209 ; 
unsuccessful insurrection of, in favor of 
Charles II., 211-213; their joy at dissen- 
sions of Republicans, 217 ; rising in York- 
shire under Fairfax, 225, 226; dissatisfac- 
tion with Monk, 230; in the majority in 
Parliament of 1660, 243; their triumph, 
244 ; restored to power, 250. See also 
Jacobites. 

RuDYARD, Sir Benjamin, ii. 443 ; his motion 
for negotiations with Charles I., iii. 31; 
separates himself from Presbyterians, 41. 



614 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Rugby, Arnold's influence at, v. 167. 

liUMBOLD, partisan of Cromwell, in exile in 
Holland, iii. 309 ; engage. I in Monmouth's 
insurrection, 310, 3li; his execution, 313 ; 
last words, 313, 314. 

" Rump Parliament," restored Long Par- 
liament, iii. 234. 

RuNNYMEDE, Magna Charta granted to bai-- 
ons at, i. 215. 

Rupert, Prince, at head of cavalry of Char- 
les I., iii. 26; in the battle of Edgehill, 27; 
his raids, 28 ; defeats Parliamentarians at 
Chalgrove, 33; his cavalry defeated by 
" Ironsides " at Marston Moor, 49, 50 ; re- 
tires from York, 50; is joined bj' the king, 
60 ; at battle of Naseby, 61-63 ; advises 
peace at any price, 65 ; surrenders Bristol, 
67 ; his quarrel with the king, 68 ; in com- 
mand of Royalist fleet, 151, 152; defeated 
at Lowcstoff, 261. 

Russell, Ailmiral, Edward (Lord Orford), 
interview with Prince of Orange, iii. 346; 
correspondence with James II., 397 ; dis- 
"^ust at James' declaration, 398 ; defeats 
DeTourviUe it La Ilogiie, 3i)9; made First 
Lord of the Admiralty, 403; in the Medi- 
terranean, 406; implicated in Fcnwick's 
confession, iv. 21; his defence, 22; made 
Lord Orford ; his resignation, 36 ; charges 
brought against, 39. 

, Lady Rachel, wife of Lord William 

Russell, at her husband's trial, iii. 293-291 ; 
letter to her chaplain, 329 ; letter to Tillot- 
son, 406, 407. 

, Lord John, his first attempt at Par- 
liamentary reform, iv. 415 ; member of 
(Prey's cabinet, 1830, 429; presents Reform 
Bill of 1831, in house of Lords, 437; pre- 
sents new Reform Bill in favor of (Com- 
mons, 438; his motion in regard to Irish 
Church, 454; his anxiety on the Eastern 
question, v. 38; goes out'of office, 57; pro- 
poses fixed duty on corn, 67; proposes 
eight resolutions in House of Commons, 
78; his resolutions set aside bv Peel, 79; 
called to form new ministry, '80, 81-86; 
advocates measures for relief of Ireland, 
97; becomes prime minister on Peel's res- 
ignation, 115; his letter on "the papal 
aggression," 137 ; presents "Ecclesiastical 
Titles " Bill, 138 ; dissatisfaction with Pal- 
merston, 142, 143; dismisses him, 145; 
obliged to resign, 146; becomes foreign 
secretary under Lord Aberdeen, 147; his 
propositions for public instruction, 154, 155 ; 
measure for removal of disal)ilitie3 of the 
Jews, 157; message of Nicholas to, 172; 
succeeded by Clarendon in the Foreign 
Office, 176; fails in attempt to form a cabi- 
net on resignation of Lord Aberdeen, 217; 
in Palnierston's cabinet, 218; represents 
England in conference at Vienna; resigns, 
219 ; his resolutions the base of new law 
for India, 277; speech on Foreign Estab- 
lishment Act, 284; as ColonialSecretary 
checks transportation to Australia, 289'; 
proposes admission of Jews to Parliament, 
292; renounces protectorate of Ionian Is- 
lands, 297; moves amendment to Disraeli's 
Reform Bill, 298; his amendment passed. 



299; appointed to Foreign Office under 
Palmerston, 301 ; attempt to bring in Re- 
form Bill, 306; consents to defer it, 307; 
announces recognition of Southern bellig- 
erency, 323 ; sympathy with Southern Con- 
federacy, 331 ; his attitude in regard to the 
Alabama question, 332, 333; scheme for 
pacification of Poland, 343; becomes prime 
minister at death of Palmerston, 351 ; his 
plan for new Reform Bill, 352 ; unpopular- 
ity of his Reform Bill, 361, 362; resigns, 363. 
Russell, Lord William, Leader of the 
Whigs, iii. 280; retires from Privy Council 
on dismissal of Shaftesbury, 2(52; joins 
Shaftesbury in conspiracy against Charles, 
ii. 291 ; character, 291, 292; imprisoned in 
the Tower, 293 ; trial, 293, 294 ; execution, 
294. 

•, William, correspondent of Lou- 



don Times, v. 193 ; his account of cavalry 
engagement at Balaklava, 203, 204; of 
storm in the Crimea, 214 ; effect of his rep- 
resentations, 215 ; his account of storming 
of Lucknow, 269, 270. 
Russia, allied with England and Holland 
against France; promises support in Hol- 
land in 1748, iv. 180; allied with France 
and Austria against Prussia in seven years, 
war; army overruns Prussia, 195, 197; 
hostilities with Turkey, 319 ; joins coalition 
against French Republic (1799), 343 ; joins 
Sweden and Denmark against England, 
344; pi'oposed mediation between Eng- 
land and France, 359, 360 ; accedes to 
Pitt's coalition against Bonaparte, 1805, 
369 ; Napoleon's refusal to treat with, 377 ; 
comes to assistance of Prussia, 380 ; con- 
cludes treaty of Tilsit with France and 
Prussia, 381 ; allied with France, 387 ; allied 
with Sweden, 1809, 395 ; failure of Napo- 
leon's invasion of, 396, 397; ungracious 
recoLrnition of Louis Philippe, 448 ; policy 
on Tui'kish question, v. 34, 35 ; concludes 
with England convention of July, 1840, 
36 ; its influence in India feared by Eng- 
land, 47, 4S ; concurrence in treaty of 1841, 
100; dispute with France concerning the 
Holy Places in Palestine, v. 171, 172 ; policy 
of the czar, 172-176 ; army invades Turkish 
possessions, 177 ; fleet destroys Turkish 
squadron at Sinope, 179 ; refuses arrange- 
ment with Turkey, 180; war declared with 
France and England, 182 (see Crimean 
War) ; sends plenipotentiaries to Congress 
of Paris, 333 ; Polish insurrection against, 
342-344; indifference to disencumberment 
of Denmark, 358. 

, Sovereigns of: — 



Alexis, (rei^n 1645-1706), father of Peter 
the Great, breaks off connection with the 
Commonwealth, iii. 149. 

Peter I., the Great (reign 1706-1725), 
son of Alexis, iii. 149; unfriendly rela- 
tions with George I. iv. 112; alliance 
with Cardinal Alberoni, 114; refuses to 
accede to peace, 120. 

Catherine I., widow of Peter the Great, 
makes advances to Spain, iv. 133. 

Elizabeth (reign, 1741-1762), promises 
to send armv to assistance of English 



GENERAL INDEX. 



515 



Rdssia, Sovereifrns of (confmued) : — 

and Dutch in 1748, iv. 180; her death, 
218. 
Peter III., his brief rcio-n (1762), iv. 

218; deposed; his death, 220. 
Catherine II. (wifeof Peter III.), excites 
revolt against Peter III. ; her accession 
(1762), iv. 222; war with Gustavus of 
Sweden, 309; death (1796), 334. 
Paul I. (reign, 1796-1801), ill disposed to 
Enjjland, iv. 334-314 ; assassinated, iv. 
iv. 3o3. 
Alexander (reio-n, 1801-1825), to refuses 
confirm D'Oubeil's treaty, iv. 378; his 
alliance with Napoleon, 381-387 ; Napo- 
leon's unsuccessful marriaji^e netrotiations 
with, 393; French invasion, 1812, 396, 
397; joins Holy alliance, 403. 
Nicholas (reig-n,182o-1855), his increasing 
power ; protectorate of Christian subjects 
of the Porte, v. 171; desire for alliance 
with Enjfland, 172; confidential inter- 
view with English ambassador in regard 
to Turkey, 173, 174; proposal to Eng- 
land, 174, 175 ; memorandum of 1844, 
175, 176; demands on Turkey, 176, 177; 
England recognizes his ambitious de- 
sires, 178; reply to letter of Napoleon, 
180, 181 ; refuses to withdraw his troops 
from Danvibian principalities, 181 ; his 
despair at disasters in the Crimea, 218 ; 
death, 218, 219. 
Alexander II. (reign, 1855-1881), his 
policy, V. 119; visits Crimea, 232; Polish 
insurrection against, 342-344. 
RuTHVEN, Lord, head of conspiracy against 
Ilizzio, ii. 286 ; his flight, 287 ; pardoned 
by Maiy, 288. 
RuTHYN, Lord Grey de, encroaches on Glen- 
dower, i. 366 ; captured by Glendower, 367. 
Rutland, Duke of, (Charles Manners), let- 
ters from Pitt, iv. 296-301 ; member of 
Pitt's cabinet, 299. 
, Earl of, under Henry IV. See Albe- 
marle. 

, Earl of, second son of Richard, Duke 

of York, killed by Lord Clifford, ii. 48, 49. 
-, Lord, friend of Earl of Essex, ii. 



351. 



Ruvignt, Marquis of, ambassador of Louis 
XIV. to London, iii. 271-294 ; becomes Earl 
of Gahvay ; chief of French Protestant 
refugees, iv. 31. 

RUYTER, Michael, Dutch admiral, iii. 157- 
168 ; ascends the Thames, 261 ; defeated 
at Sole Bay by the English, 269. 

Rye House Plot, iii. 294. 

Ryswick, Peace of, (1697.) iv. 23, 24. 

S. 

Sabbath, its observance in Scotland, ii. 398. 

Sacheverell, Dr., prosecution of, iv. 83. 

Sackville, Lord George, (1716-1785) son 
of Duke of Dorset, in command of Eng- 
lish cavahy at Minden, iv. 210; dismissed 
from the army, 210. 

Sadowa, battle of, v. 356; its effect on 
political condition of Germany, 357, 358, 
359. 



Sadler, Sir Ralph, agent of Henry VIII., 
ii, 263; agent of Elizabeth in Scotland, 
275; custodian of Mary Stuart, 313; iu 
favor of proceedings against her, 326. 

St. Alban's, Abbot of, protests against sub- 
mission to William the Conqueror, i. 107. 

St. Alban's, battles of, ii. 45, 49. 

St. Alban's, Francis Bacon, Viscount of, 
ii. 404. 

St. Andre du Verger, M., French naval 
commander, iv. 198. 

St. Andrew's, Cardinal Beaton murdered 
at, ii. 209 ; besieged bv Arran, 221. 

, Archbishop of, i'i., 294 ; hanged, 313. 

Archbishop of. Chancellor of Scot- 



land, ii. 423. 

-, University of, founded, ii. 363. 



St. Arnaud, Marshal, French general in 
the Crimea, v. 182; represents to Napo- 
leon the difiiculties of his army, 182-183; 
embarrasses action of Lord Raglan, 183 ; 
visits camp of Omar Paslia, 184; idea of 
preparations necessary for the invasion of 
Crimea, 185 ; favors attack on Sevastopol, 
186 ; lands in Crimea, 188 ; his hopes of 
speedy success, 189, at battle of the Alma, 
191 ; opposes pursuit of the Russians, 192 ; 
prepares to march upon Bulaklava, 197-198 ; 
his death, 199. 

St. Asaph, William Lloyd, Bishop of, signs 
petition against Declaration of Indulgence, 
iii. 338; Russell's declaration to, 398. 

Saint-Aubin-du-Cormier, battle of, ii. 95. 

St. Bartholomew, massacre of, ii. 313- 
314. 

St. Brice's DaTj massacre of Danes upon, 
i. 70. 

Saint Colomba, convent of, refuge of Beck- 
et, i. 164. 

Sainte-Croix, M. de, governor of Belle 
Isle, capitulates, iv. 215. 

St. Cuthbert of Durham, standard of, i. 
140. 

St. David, Fort, its capture by Lally-Tollen- 
dal, iv. 207. 

St. Domingo, slaves sold in, ii. 360. 

St. Eustace, captured by Rodney, iv. 265; 
recaptured by Bouille, 265-266. 

St. Germain, missionary bishop, in Britain, 
i. 33. 

St. Germain's, peace of, ii. 316. 

St. Helena, Napoleon exiled to, iv. 402. 

St. Jean d'Acre, captured, v. 42. 

St. John, See Bolingbroke. 

St. .John, one of commission sent to treat 
with Charles I., iii. 57; his intrigues in 
Parliament, 89; protests against trial of 
the king, 107; envoy to the Hague, 153, 
154. 

St. John of Jerusalem, priory of, burned 
by the insurgents under Wat Tyler, i. 
346. 

St. John, Knights of, recover Malta by 
Peace of Amiens, iv. 354. 

Saint-Lo, taken by Edward IH., i. 304. 

St. Loup, missionary bishop in Britain, i. 33. 

St. Michael, Mount, i. 128. 

St. Neots, Saxon Saint, i. 50. 

Saintonge, becomes possession of English 
crown on accession of Henry IL, i. 149; 



516 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



invaded by Ilcni'v III., 227 ; towns of, 
closed a^jainst En<>lish, 326 ; ceded to Eng- 
land by Treaty of Bretifjny, 329. 

St. Paul's Ckoss, Bonner's discourse at, ii. 
234 ; Mary proclaimed at, 241. 

St. Paul's, Dean of, attempts to convert 
Lady Jane Grey, ii. 251. 

St. Philip, Fort, in Minorca, captured by 
the French, iv. 2i37. 

Saint-Pie KUE, Eustache de, citizen of 
Calais, his devotion, i. 316. 

St. Pierre, captured by the English, iv. 
253. 

St. Pol, Count of, father of Jacquette of 
Luxembourg, ii. 33. 

St. Quentin, capture of, ii. 261. 

Saintkailles, Armagnac knight, made pris- 
oner at Crevant, ii. 16 ; at Verneuil, 17 ; 
sent to Brabant, 19, 

Sainte-Rutii, M. de, in command of French 
reinforcements, killed at Anghrim, iii. 
388. 

St. Sebastian, l;dls into hands of the 
French, iv. 118; captured by the English 
(1813)., 398. 

St. Simon, Due de, his Memoires quoted, 
iv. 32 ; his criticism of Louis XIV.'s policy 
in recognizing James III., 42, 43; quoted 
in regai'd to Cardinal Alberoni, 114. 

St. Stephen, King of Hungary, i. 75. 

St. Thomas, captured by the English, ii. 
400. 

Saint-Valert-en-Caux, fleet of William 
the Conqueror sails from, i. 100. 

St. Vincent, retained by the English hy 
treaty of Fontaincbleau, iv. 219. 

, Cape, Rodney's victory off, iv. 257 ; 

naval action olf (1797), 334. 

-, Lord, neglect of department of the 



admiralty, iv. 367. 

St. Wilfred op Ripon, standard of, i. 140. 

Saladin, Sultan of the Arabs, attempts to 
relieve Acve, i. 190; retires into interior, 
191 ; abandons Ascalon, 192 ; besieges 
Jaffa, 193 ; concludes truce with Richard, 
194 ; his admiration for Richard, 194. 

Salamanca, battle of. See Arapiles. 

Sale, General, in command at Jellalabad, v. 
ol ; disregards Elphinstone's order to evac- 
uate the city, 52; his determination not to 
surrender, 53 ; appointed to attempt deliv- 
erance of English prisoners, 54; his meet- 
ing with them, 55. 

, Lady, wounded at Koord Cabul, v. 

51; her account of the disaster, 51, 52; 
her captivity, 54, 55. 

Salic Law, Philip of Valois succeeds in 
consequence of, i. 295; Edward's allusion 
to, 301 ; in Spain, iv. 450. 

Salisbury, Bishop of, declares in favor of 
Henry VII., ii. 79. 

, Bishop of. See Burnet. 

, Bishop of, Roger. See Roger of 

Salisbury. 

-, Countess of, mother of Cardinal Pole, 



her e.vecution, ii. 194 

, Earl of, Longsword, i. 212, 213. 

-, Earl of, commands army of Richard 



II., i. 357; beheaded by citizens of Ciren- 
cester, 363. 



Salisbury, Earl of, dispatched to relief of 
Crevant, ii. 15 ; besieges Orleans, his death, 
21. 

Earl of, brother of Warwick, sup- 



ports cause of York, ii. 46 ; beheaded at 
Pontefract, 48. 

, Earl of. See Robei-t Cecil. 

-, Lord, commissioner to Mary Stuart, 



ii. 334. 

, Marquis of. See Lord Cranboume. 

, Thomas, concerned in Babington's 

conspiracy, ii. 334. 

Salomons, David, forced to withdraw from 
Parliament, v, 292. 

Saltoun, Fletcher of, demands protec- 
tion of Protestantism, iii. 289; joins insur- 
rection in "favor of Monmouth, 310 ; takes 
refuge in Hungary, 315. 

San Angblo, Castle of, Clement VII. takes 
refuge iu, 153; besieged by Imperialists, 
153. 

Sanche of Provence, wife of the Duke of 
Cornwall, i. 383. 

Sandi LANDS, Sir James, ambassador to 
France, ii. 277. 

Sangatte, JNIount of, French army en- 
camped at, i. 314. 

Sang-ko-liu-siN, Chinese general-in-chief, 
V. 313, 

San Jacinto, the. United States sloop-of- 
war, under command of Captain Wilkes, 
V. 327. 

Santiago, attacked by Admiral Vernon, iv. 
148. 

Santona, Spanish ships destroyed at, by 
French, iv. 118. 

Saragossa, first siege of (1808), iv. 386; 
second siege of, iv. 387, 388; capitulates 
(1809), 338 

Sardinia, taken possession of by English, 
iv. 59; fiills into hands of Spain, restored 
to Duke of Savoy by Quadruple Alliance, 
1 14 ; concludes treaty of Worms with Eng- 
land and Austria, 153. 

, sovereigns of: — • 

Victor Amadeus- See Savoy. 
CHARiiES Emanuel, son of the above, 
gains territory by treaty of Ai.v-la- 
Chapelle, iv. 183. 

Sardinians. See Piedmontese. 

Sarsfield, Lord, Patrick, in command of 
Jacobite army in Ireland, iii. 388; of Irish 
regiments in Normandy. 397. 

Sas de Gand, taken by French under Low- 
endall, iv. 179. 

Satsuma, Japanese prince, refuses repara- 
tion for murder of Mr. Richardson, v. 341 ; 
obliged to pay indemnity, 342. 

Sattara, annexed to British possessions in 
India, V, 241. 

Savage, concerned in Babington's con- 
spiracy, ii. 324, 325. 

Savannah, captured bv the English (1778), 
iv. 253. 

Savary, General, agent of Napoleon in 
Spain, iv, 384. 

Savona, imprisonment of Pius VII. at, iv. 
392. 

Savoy, foi-ms alliance with England, France, 
and other powers against House of Austria 



GENERAL INDEX, 



517 



(1624), ii. 411; claimed by Victor Ama- 
dous, iv. 60; in possession of Frencii lie- 
public, 322; annexed to France, v. 303. 

Savoy, duckess of, sister of Archduke 'riiiiip, 
ii. 115. 

, Duke of, proposes for Princess Eliz- 
abeth, ii. 263. 

-, Duke of (Victor Amadens, king of 



Sardinia), adheres to Grand Alliance, iii 
392; deserts it, iv. 21; generalissimo of 
French army, 41 ; returns to Grand Al- 
liance, 52; repulsed at Toulon, 57; tries 
to recover Nice and Savoy, 60 ; concludes 
peace at Utrecht, 75; as king of Sicily, 
exchanges Sicily for Sardinia; joins Quad- 
ruple Alliance, 114. 

-, Louise of. See Louise of Savo^' 



8avoy-Cakignan, Prince Eugene of, opens 
hostilities in Italy, against France, iv. 41. 

Sawbriuge, Alderman, his proposal for 
parliamentary reform rejected, iv. 303. 

Sawyer, Sir Robert, Attorney-General in 
1680, his opinion as to recognition of dis- 
pensing power, iii. 330; iv. 311. 

Saxe-Gotha, troops of disbanded on con- 
clusion of convention of Closter-Severn, 
iv. 195. 

Saxe-Meiningen, Adelaide of, wife of 
William IV., her influence over her hus- 
band, iv. 427. 

Saxe, Marshal (1696-]750), defeats allied 
army at Fontenoy (1745), iv. 154-156; 
gains victories at Haucoux and Lawfelt, 
179; his prophecy to Louis XV.; makes 
overtures of peace, 180. 

Saxon Church, insubordination of, i. 94. 

Saxons, threaten Britain, i. 25; called upon 
by Vortigern, ravage the coasts, 29 ; over- 
come the Britons, 30; establish kingdoms 
in England, 31-33; receive Christian mis- 
sionaries, 35-36 ; accept Christianity, 33- 
39 ; internal wars, 40 ; their characteristics, 
41; wars with the Danes, 41-54; under 
Alfred the Great, 42-58; military customs, 
55; modes of government, 56; their parlia- 
ments, 58; their dynasty in England, 63; 
subdue Northumbrian Danes, 64; massacre 
them, 69-70; overcome by Danes, 73; 
oppressed under Hardicanute, 80; their 
hatred for the Danes disappearing, 83 ; 
their warlike feats in Normandy, 89 ; de- 
feat Norwegians, 99; ancient customs be- 
fore battle, 103 ; defeated at Hastings, 104- 
105 ; under William the Conqueror, 108 ; 
their resistance to him, 108-111; their 
subjection, 113; extortions of Odo, 114; 
strength of their character, 116; retain 
their own laws, 117; rally around William 
Eufus, 121 ; liis oppression of them, 122 ; 
popularity of Henry I. among them, 126 ; 
his favors to them, l27. 
42. 
Say, Lord, minister of Henry VI., put to 
death by insurgents under Jack Cade, ii. 
Scarborough, Lord, friend of George II., 

sent to consult with Walpole, iv. 142. 
Scarlett, General, in command of heavy 
cavalry at Balaklava, v. 202, 204 ; Russian 
attack on his troops, 228. 
Schism Bill, the, iv. 86 ; repealed, 120. 



Schleswig-Holstein, provinces of, their 
desire for independence, v. 344; dispute as 
to succession of, leads to war of Denmark 
with Austria and Prussia, 345 ; their dele- 
gates refused admission to conference at 
London, 347. 

Schomberg, Count Frederic, marshal, 
embarks for Ireland, iii. 373 ; intrenched 
at Dundalk, 378 ; his letter to William HI., 
378-379; joined by William III., 382; in 
command of Huguenots at the battle of the 
Boyne, 383, 384; his death, 384. 

School-boards, establishment of, v. 401, 
402. 

SCHOUVALOFF, General, defeated by Rus- 
sians, iv. 196. 

ScHUTZ, Baron, minister of Hanover in 
I.,ondon, iv. 86. 

SciLLY Isles, i. 13. 

SciNDE, Napier's conquest of, v. 151-152. 

SciNDiA, prince of, Gwalior, faithful to the 
English, v. 270; escapes to Agra, 271. 

Scotland, early condition, i. 18; invaded 
for the first time, 23; invaded by Septira- 
ius Severus, 25 ; succession to the throne 
contested, 249; a dependency of England, 
250; conquered by Edward I., 253, 254; 
rebels against him, 259, 260, 262; submits, 
264; revolts under Bruce, 265-268; author- 
ity of Bruce established in, 276; inde- 
pendence established, 279 ; condition under 
government of Bruce, 288 ; invaded by 
Edward Baliol. 293; by Edward HI., 294, 
295 ; allied with France, 312 ; ravaged by 
Edward III., 321 ; agitated by English i..- 
trigues, 327; invaded by Richard II., 350; 
hostilities on the frontier, 351 ; unsuccess- 
fully invaded by Henry IV., 365; gov- 
erned by Duke of Albany, 374 ; good gov- 
ernment of, by James I., ii. 16 ; Margaret 
of Anjou takes refuge in, 53 ; Perkin War- 
beck received in, 103 ; allied with Fiance, 
121 ; arbitration of aftairs of, consigned to 
Wolsej^ 135 ; increasing disorder in, 144.; 
at war with England, 145 ; attached to 
Catholicism, 203 ; invaded by English, 
204; claimed by Henry VIII., 205-206; 
war in, 221, 222, 224; Protestant insurrec- 
tion in, 275, 276 ; supremacy of Protestant- 
ism in, 277 ; religious and political factions 
in, 282; change of government, 319-320; 
English church established in, 398 ; James 
I.'s attempt to enforce episcopacy in, 422- 
423 ; attempt of Charles I. to enforce its 
acceptance there, 423 ; formation of the 
"Covenant" in, 424; Montrose's designs 
upon, iii. 31; concludes alliance with Long 
Parliament, 40; its army in service of 
Parliament; (see Scots) o'utbreak of Roy- 
alists in, under Montrose, 53; proclaims 
Charles II., 130; rising of Montrose in, 
134-135 ; invaded bv Cromwell, 139-142 ; 
subdued by Monk, 148; incorporated wiih 
England by Cromwell, 167 ; allotted thirty 
representatives under Richard Cromwell, 
198 ; insurrection of Covenanters in, 262, 
282, 283, 284; harsh rule of Duke of York 
in, 289-290; persecution of Covenanters 
in, under James H., 305-306; Argyle's 
vising in, in favor of Monmouth, 310-312 ; 



618 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



character of revolution of 168S in, 373-374 ; 
convention in abolishes episcopacy, 374; 
Diintlee's insurrection in favor of James 
II., 374-378; triumph of Presbyterians in, 
389, 394; Highland chiefs take oath to 
the government, 394, 395 ; insurrection in 
favor of first Pretender in 171a, iv. 98-106 ; 
its consequences, 107 ; Lord Keith's (Earl 
Marshal), expedition to, 116-117 ; troubles 
in, on account of tax on beer, 130; difficul- 
ties in, in regard to smugglers, 146; insur- 
rection of Jacobites in, in favor of Charles 
Eilward, 1745, 157-179; religious schisms 
in, 255; desire of James I. to effect its 
union with England, 392; visit of James I. 
to, 397 ; his attempt to establish episcopacy 
there, 398; disturbances in, 410 ;_ George 
IV. 's progress in, 415 ; extension of elective 
franchise in, v. 368. 
Scotland, sovereigns of: — 
Malcolm II. (reign, 1003-1033), upholds 
rights of descendants of Ethelred to the 
throne of England, i. 76. 
Malcolm III. (reign, 1057-1093), mar- 
ries Margaret Atheling; espouses cause 
of her brother Edgar, i. 110. 
David I. (reign, 1124-1158), undertakes 
to support claims of Empress Maud, i. 
139; invades England, 1137, 140, 141; 
bestows knighthood upon Henry II. of 
England, 147. 
Malcolm IV, (reign, 1153-1165), accom- 
panies Henry II. of England to France, 
i. 152. 
William the Lion (reign, 1165-1214), 
takes part with Prince Henry, son of 
Henry II., i. 176 ; taken prisoner, 177. 
Alexandek II. (reign, 1214-1249), comes 
to aid of English barons against King 
John ; is repulsed, i. 217. 
Alexander III., (reign, 1249-1286), his 

death, i. 248. 
John Baliol, claims Scottish crown, i. 
249 ; crowned (1292), 250 ; resists preten- 
sions of Edwanl III., 251 ; submits, 
253 ; use of his name, 259, 260. 
ROBEUT Bruce, Earl of Carrick, grandson 
of rival of Baliol, joins national party 
in Scotland, i. 259; his conspiracy with 
Comvn, 265, 266 ; is betrayed by him, 
266 ;"crowned at Scone (1306), 266; de- 
feated by Pembroke at Methven,267 ; re- 
tires to the mountains ; is attacked by 
Lorn, 268; is prosci'ibed; his capture of 
Carrick Castle, 269 ; defeats Pembroke 
at Loudon Hill, 270 ; defeats English at 
Banuockburn, 276-278 ; makes war on 
England, 288 ; his death (1329), 291. 
Edward Baliol, son of John Baliol, his 
pretensions advanced, i. 293 ; crowned 
at Scone (1332), 294 ; takes refuge with 
Edward III., victorious at ilalidon 
Hill, 294; is reinstated, 295; driven 
back into England, 298; pensioned bv 
Edward, 321. 
David Bruce, son of Robert, betrothed to 
Princess Joan, i. 291 ; takes refuge in 
France, 295 ; returns to Scotland ; con- 
cludes armistice with Edward III., 299 ; 
invades England, 311-312; taken pris- 



ScoTLAND, Sovereigns of (continued) : — 
oner, 312 ; released, 326 ; proposes Eng- 
lish prince as his heir; his death (1371), 
327. 

Robert II. succeeds liis uncle, King 
David (1371), i. 327; his death (1390;, 
352. 

Robert IIL, (reign, 1390-1406), i. 353; 
summoned to pay homage to Henry 
IV., 365 ; attempts to send his son to 
France, 373 ; dies of grief, 374. 

James I. (reign, 1424-1437), sou of Robert 
HI., i. 373 ; imprisoned in England, 
374 ; negotiations for his release, 405 ; 
in France with Henry V. ; besieges 
Dreux, 406 ; chief mourner for Henry 
v., ii. 13 ; marries Jane Beaufort ; returns 
to Scotland, 16 ; assassinated, 69, 

James II. (reign, 1437-1460), his govern- 
ment ; death of, ii. 69. 

Jajies ill. (reign, 1460-1488), succeeds to 
throne, ii. 69 ; conspiracy of Albany 
against, 70; killed, 103. 

James IV. (reign, 1488-1513), treaty with 
Henry Vll., ii. 90 ; revolt as Duke of 
Rothsay against his father, 103 ; sup- 
ports Perkin Warbeck, 104, 105, 106; 
marries Margaret Tudor, 110; demands 
upon Henry VIII., 121; declares war 
against him, 123 ; defeated at Flodden, 
125-126; his death, 126. 

James V. (reign, 1513-1542), negotiations 
with Henry VIIL, ii. 178; betrothed 
to Mary of Guise, 195 ; his distrust of 
Henry, 203 ; bis army defeated by Eng- 
lish, 204 ; death, 205. 

Mary Stuart, birth of, 1542, ii. 205; 
promised in marriage to Prince Edward, 
207 ; sent to France, 224 ; marries the 
Dauphin (1558), 262 ; her claim to Eng- 
lish throne, 267 ; quarters the arms of 
England on her escutcheon, 272 ; gives 
up her claim ; death of her husband 
(1560),277; her return to Scotland ; oppo- 
sition of Protestants to, 279 ; her claim to 
English succession, 280 ; negotiations 
concerning her marriage, 282-284 ; her 
marriage ^yith Darniey, 284 ; meets in- 
surgents at the head of her army ; joins 
Catholic alliance ; makes a favorite of 
Rizzio, 285 ; conspiracy against Rizzio, 
286 ; birth of her son, 287 ; her negotia- 
tions with Elizabeth, 287-288 ; murder of 
her husband, 289; her relations with 
Bothwell, 269-290 ; marries him ; meets 
insurgents at Carbcry, 291 ; taken pris- 
oner ; signs act of abdication, 292 ; her 
escape from Lochleven ; defeat of her 
ai-my, 293; escapes to England, 294; 
her "reception by Elizabeth, 294, 295 ; her 
examination, 296 ; detained prisoner in 
England, 297; in custody of Earl of 
Shrewsbury, 298 ; Leicester's plot in her 
favor, 300 301 ; her attempted escape, 
303 ; revolt of English nobles in her 
favor, 304 ; plan for her marriage with 
Duke of Anjou, 309; conspires with 
Spain, 310 ; her hopeless position, 313 ; 
negotiations concerning her; loses her 
last supporters in Scotland, 315 ; offers 



GENERAL INDEX. 



5ia 



Scotland, Sovereigns of {continued) : — 
to abdicate in favor of her son, 320; 
plots of Catholics in her favor, 321-322 ; 
her useless appeals to her son, 323 ; 
Babington's conspiracy in her behalf, 
324; severities of her captivity, 325; 
commission appointed for her tr^al, 326 ; 
her protest, 327 ; her trial, 327-329 ; her 
courage on receiving her sentence, 330 ; 
her last letter to Elizabeth, 331; her prep- 
aration for death, 333-335 ; her execu- 
tion (1587), 335. 
James VI., his birth (1566), ii. 287; crowned, 
(1567), 293 ; his party supported by Eliza- 
beth, 305; his favorites, 319; intrigues of 
Catholic party to gain possession of, 320- 
321 ; his treaty of alliance with Eliza- 
beth, 322; his reply to his mother's ap- 
peals, 323; not prejudiced by sentence 
against his mother, 331 ; his indifference 
to his mother's fate, 332; his consolation 
after her death, 336; accused of plotting 
against Elizabeth, 34:6 ; is drawn into 
conspiracy of Essex, 350; succeeds to 
English throne (1603), 383. (Sec James 
I. of England). 
Scots, i. 28, 29, 63; invade England on 
behalf of Empress Maud, i. 140-142; in 
reign of Henry II. 176 ; call in Edward 
I. to arbitrate on succession, 249; ac- 
knowledge him as liege lord, 250; invade 
Cumberland ; are repulsed, 253 ; sub- 
jected by Edward, 254 ; revolt under 
Wallace, 259, 260 ; defeat Edward at Fal- 
kirk, 262; negotiate for peace, 264; their 
devotion to Wallace, 265; crown Bruce, 
266 ; defeated at Methven, 267 ; victorious 
at Bannockburn, 276-278 ; invade Ireland 
under Edward Bruce, 279 ; make peace 
■with England, 280; allied with Earl of 
Lancaster, 281 ; invade England, 288, 289 ; 
conclude peace, 290, 291 ; defeated by 
Edward Baliol, 293 ; dethrone Baliol, and 
invade England, 294 ; are defeated at liali- 
don Hill, 294, 295; allied with France, 
311 ; invade England, 312; attack Berwick, 
320 ; instigated by France, take possession 
of Berwick Castle, 341 ; cross the frontier 
in reign of Richard II., 350; invade Eng- 
land, and are defeated at Ilomildon Hill, 
367 ; attempt incursion into England, 395; 
assist the French against Henry V., 405 ; 
against Duke of Bedford, ii. 16, 17 ; 
allied with Margaret of Anjou, 53; in- 
vade England under Pcrkiu Warbeck, 
105; invade En;,riand under James IV., 
124; defeated at Flodden, 123 ; attached to 
Catholicism, 203 ; defeated at Solway Moss, 
204; opposed to pretensions of Henrv 
VIIL, 206; assisted by France, 207; de- 
feated at Pinkie, 222; take up arms against 
England, 262 ; opposed to Catholic suitors 
of Mary Stuart, 283 ; hopes founded on suc- 
cession of James VI. to English throne, 
283; James' favor toward them, 384; in 
seiwice of Long Parliament, iii. 46, 47, 48, 
50, 61, 65, 66, 67, 68 ; dissensions break out 
between them and Parliament, 69 ; Charles 
gives himself up to, 73 ; retire to Newcastle 
with the king, 74 ; their treatment of him, 



75; negotiate with Parliament for his sur- 
render. 77 ; give him up with Newcaslle, 
78 ; attempt to gain alliance of Charles, 
91; Charles concludes treaty with, 98; 
rise in his favor under Hamilton, 100; the 
commissioucrs excite jiublic sympathy with 
Charles durinj^ his trial, lil; negotiate 
with Charles II., 130, 133; settle in Ulster 
under James I., v. 130. 

Scott, Tuomas, instructed to draw up sen- 
tence against Charles I., iii. Ill ; measures 
against Royalist invasion, 143, 144 ; elected 
to Parliament (1656), 174; president of se- 
cret assembly of Council of State, 224, 
225; sent as delegate to General Monk, 
228, 229-233; declaration in regard to exe- 
cution of the king, 238; elected to Parlia- 
ment of 1660, 243 ; excluded from general 
amnesty, 253. 

, John. See Lord Eldon. 

Sir Walter, at public mcetinj; 



Edinburgh, iv. 410 ; hooted by mob at Jed- 
burgh, 433; dead before Victoria's acces- 
sion, v. 161, 168. 

Scroop, Lord, of Masham, conspirator 
against Henry V., i. 386. 

ScROPii;, Lady, sister of Sir Robert Carey, ii. 
383. 

Scudamore, son-in-law of Glendower, in- 
vades Shropshire, i. 373. 

Seafortu, Lord, engaged in Spanish at- 
tempt for restoration of Pretender, iv. 117. 

Sea-kings. See Danes. 

Search, Right of, England's claim of, v. 
327, 328. 

Sebastiani, Colonel, his expedition to 
Egypt, iv. 356. 

" , Marshal, at Estremadura, iv. 390. 



Sebekt, Saxon king of Essex, adopts Chi'is- 
tianity, i. 37. 

Secession, of Southern States, v. 320. 

" Second Empire," fall of, in 1870, v. 389. 

Sedge.moor, battle of, iii. 317. 

Sealey, Catherine, favorite of James II.> 
iii. 328. 

Seignelat, son of Colbert, iii. 399. 

"Self-denying Ordinance," iii. 56; re- 
jected by the Lords, 57 ; slightly altered ; 
passed by both Houses, 59. 

Semmes, Captain R.vphael, commander of 
the Alabama, v. 332 ; popularity in Eng- 
land, 333. 

Senegal, river with its dependencies, ceded 
to France, iv. 280; French colonies at 
seized by English (1809), 393. 

Sens, taken by Henry V., i. 402. 

■, Archbishop of, marries Hemy V., i. 



402. 

Separatists, in Ireland, iii. 375. 
Sepoys, native troops in India, their revolt. 

See Indian Mutiny. 
Septennial Bill", debate on its repeal 

(1734), iv. 142, 146 
Septimius Severus, Roman emperor, in 

Britain, i. 25. 
Serfage, under Alfred, i. 58. 
Serle, chamberlain of Henry IV., ^adopts 

cause of pretended Richard II., i. 371. 
Sevastopol, plans for attack upon, v. 186; 

confidence La its speedy surrender, 192; 



120 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Prince Meutschikoff in command at, 193; 
harbor closed l)y sinkinj^' of Russian ships, 
194, 195; its .situation, 195, 196; Mentschi- 
koir's plan for its defence, 196; description 
of the South side, 196, 197 ; attack upon, 
201 ; fortifications strenjithened, 219, 220 ; 
assault upon, 225; bombardment of, 229; 
final assault upon, 230, 231 ; evacuated bj' 
the Russians, 231. 

Seven Islands, the. See Ionian Islands. 

Seven Years' War (1756-1763), iv. 192; 
closes, 220, 221. See also Frederick the 
Great, and Prussia. 

Seville, Junta of, convoked in favor of 
Ferdinand VII., iv. 385; concludes alliance 
with England, 388. 

, Treaty of (1729), iv. 140. 

Seward, William, Secretary of State in 
Lincoln's administration, his statement con- 
cerning affiiir of the Trent, v. 328; an- 
nounces to Lord Lyons the liberation of 
Confederate envoys, 329. 

Sexby, promises to raise insurrection in 
favor of Charles II., iii. 177; arrested for 
su<rfresting assassination of Cromwell; his 
death, 185. 

Seymour, Anne, daughter of Duke of Som- 
erset, marries Lord Lisle, ii. 229. 

, Sir G. Hamilton, English amhassa- 

dor at St. Petersburg, v. 172; interviews 
with the czar, 173, 174, 175 ; orders of Lord 
Clarendon to, 179. 

-, Janr, third wife of Hemy VIIT., ii 



182 ; married King Henry, 185 ; birth of 
her son; her death, 190. 

Lord, brother of Somerset, made 



Lord High Admiral, ii. 219 ; his ambition, 
222; marries Catherine Parr; aspires to 
Princess Elizabeth, 223 ; execution, 224. 
-, William, marries Arabella Stuart; 



his imprisonment and escape, ii. 393. 

Sforza, Ludovic, gives up Milan to Fran- 
cis I., ii. 129, 

Shaftesbury, Lord (Cooper, Lord Ashley), 
iii. 270 ; at head of opposition, 271 ; anxious 
for dissolution of Parliament, 275, 276; 
leader of Whig party, 2S0 ; President of 
Privy Council ; Habeas Corpus Bill attrib- 
uted to him, 281; dismissed by the king, 
282; his scheme for securing the succession 
to Duke of Monmouth, 284,285; in alli- 
ance with Essex and Sunderland to secure 
passage of Exclusion Bill, 285; his expe- 
dients to secure his end, 287; imprisoned 
in the tower as suborner of false witness ; 
acquitted, 288; his conspiracy against 
Charles II., 291, 292; takes 'refuge in 
Holland, 292, 293; his death, 293. 

. Lord, his efforts in behalf of laboring 

classes, v. 154. 

Shau Shooja, raised to the throne of Af- 
ghanistan by the English, v. 48; popular 
dissatisfaction with, 49; assassinated at 
Cabul, 53. 

Suakespeare, William, his birth; proba- 
ble early education, ii. 366 ; marriage ; first 
connection with London theatre, 367. 
Pericles, 368 ; remodels works of others, 
368, 369 ; Venus and Adonis ; Lucrece, 369 ; 
doubt concerning authenticity of certaiu 



plays ; his first work a comedy, 370 ; char- 
acter of his comedies, 371, 372; Meriy 
Wives of Windsor, 373; Falstaff in Henry 
IV., 373; in the Merry Wives, 374, 375; 
the Merchant of Venice, 375, 376 ; classifi- 
cation of his plays ; historical dramas, 376 ; 
his tragedies; Hamlet, 377, 378; character; 
social position, 380 ; life at Stratford ; death, 
381 ; his will, 381, 382. 

Shanghai, port of, opened to British traders, 
V. 46. 

Sharp, Archbishop of St. Andrews, effect 
of his tyranny in Scotland, iii. 262-282; 
assassinated, 283. 

■, John, Dr., Dean of Norwich, dis- 



obeys injunction against Anglican clergy, 

iii. 330. 
Sherrington, director of the mint, ii. 223 ; 

betrays Lord Seymour, 224. 
Shaw, Dr., his speech at St. Paul's Cross, 

ii. 75, 76. 
Sheerness, James II., arrested at, iii. 355, 

356. 
Sheffield, trades union at, v- 373, 374. 
Shelburne, Lord. See Lansdowne. 
Shell-Hill, at Inkerman, v. 210. 
Sherbourne, battle of, iii. 68. 
Sheridan, Richard Brinslet, his speech 

against Plastings, iv. 292; letter from Fox, 

310; opposes Pitt's bill for suspension of 

Habeas Corpus, 325. 
Sheriffmuir, battle of, iv. 101, 102. 
Sherlock, his defence of Anglican church, 

iii. 332. 
Shore, Jane, favorite of Edward IV., ii. 75. 
Shrewsbury, battle of, i. 369, 370. 

•, Abbot of, bearer of proposals of 



peace to Hotspur, i. 369. 

-, Countess of, custodian of Mary Stuart, 



ii. 313. 

-, Duke of, (Charles Talbot), as Earl, 



signs invitation to William of Orange, iii. 
346 ; member of Privy Council, 368 ; Sec- 
retary of State, 403 ; interview with Wil- 
liam; made Duke, 404; uses his influence 
in favor of Marlborough, 406; accused of 
treason by Fenwick, iv. 21 ; generosity of 
William to ; retires from court, 22 ; mem- 
ber of Anne's privy council, 89; made 
Lord Treasurer, 90. 

-, Earl of, intrusted with charge of 



Mary Stuart, ii. 298-325 ; arrival at Foth- 
eringav, 333. 

-, Lord, attempts to invade Scotland, ii. 



145 ; Wolsey ill at his house, 164 ; sent 
against insurgents, 187. 

Sibylla, wife of Robert Curthose, i. 127. 

Sicily, Normans established in, i. 126; chari- 
ty of Queen of, to friends of Becket, 163 ; 
arrival of Richard Coeur-de-Lion there, 
188 ; its crown oifered to Richard of Corn- 
wall, 229 ; vessels of, confiscated for ser- 
vice of Philip II., ii. 338; awarded to Duke 
of Savoy by treaty of Utrecht, iv. 75; 
Alberoni's expedition against ; restored to 
the emperor by quadruple alliance; ex- 
changed for Sardinia by Victor Amadeus 
of Savoy, 114; lost by Spain, 115; mis- 
fortunes of Spanish army in, 118, 119; 
Napoleon's designs upon, 377. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



521 



Sicily, Sovereigns of : — 
William the Good, i. 188. 
Tancked, his negotiatioas with Cceur-de- 

Lion, i. 188, 189. 
Frederick, II., i. 229. 
Rene, of Anjoc. See Anjoii. 
Victor Amadeus. See Sardinia. 

-, -loanna of. See Joanna of Sicily. 

SiDxiouTH, Lord, Ileniy Addinuton (1753- 
1844), Speaker of House of Commons, 
iv. 3i3; Prime Minister, (1801), 3i8; 
continues in office acrainst the King's 
wishes, 359; his cabinet, 352; estrange- 
ment from Pitt, 333 ; proposals to Pitt, 353 ; 
accepts Pitt's modifications of his finan- 
cial measures, 330 ; resigns, 332 ; opposed 
to Pitt, 333; their reconciliation, 335 ; pres- 
ident of the council, 365; his animosity 
toward Melville, 333; in cabinet of Lord 
Grenville, 373 ; succeeded by Peel as home 
secretary, 412. 

Sidney, Algernon, protest ajfainst con- 
tinuance of the monarchy, iii. 100; against 
trial of Charles I., 107; introduces disso- 
lution bill, 131, 132; his criticism of 
Charles II., 286; connected with Whig 
conspiracy attainst Charles II., 292; his 
trial, 293, 294; execution, 295. 

, liENKr, brother of the above, em- 
ployed in negotiations of William of 
Orange with English statesmen, iii. 343, 
347. 

-, Sir Henry, Lord Lieutenant of Ire- 



land, ii. 347. 

Lord, conducts Elizabeth to the 



Tower, ii. 252. 

Sir Philip, killed at Zutphen, ii. 



345; his Arcadia; first patron of the Faery 

Queen, 33o. 
Sikhs, Hindoo sect, v. 241 ; their revolt sub- 
dued, 242; under Havelock at relief of 

Lucknow, 232 
Silesia, Frederick II , takes possession of 

174 , iv, 149; secured to him by treaty of 

AiK-la-Chapelle, 748, 183. 
SiLiSTRiA, besieged by the Russians, v. 184. 
SiLURES, British tribe, i. 18, 19. 
SiMiER, M. DE, agent of Alencon, ii. 317, 

318. 
SiMNEL, Lambert, pretender to English 

throne, ii. 91-94. 
Simon of Montfort, persecutor of Albi- 

genses, i. 231. 
, priest, instigator of the pretender 

Simnel, ii. 91 ; made prisoner, 93. 
Simpson, General, succeeds Lord Raglan in 

command of Crimean army, v. 226; his 

attack upon the Redan, 230." 
Sinclair, Oliver, favorite of James V. 

ii. 204. 
SiNDERCOMBE, MiLES, arrested for plot 

against Cromwell, iii. 78. 
SiNOPE, destruction of Turkish fleet at, v. 

179. 
SioN House, ii. 239. 
SiwARD, earl of Northumbria, i. 82, 83, 86, 

87. 
Skelton, Colonel Bevil, made Governor of 

the Tower, iii. 353. 
Skibbereen, famine in, v. 94. 



Skippon, commander of London trainbands, 
iii. 7; his address to his men, 29; left iu 
command of Parliamentary army by Essex, 
54; wounded at Nascby, 62; appointed 
to nej^otiate with army, 80; member of 
Council of State, 120. 

Skye, Isle of, Charles Edward takes refuge 
in, iv. 177. 

Skyking, Mi-s. her devotion to Charles Ed- 
ward, ii. 67. 

Slavery, abolition of, in England, iv. 188; 
abolished in English colonies in the West 
Indies, 446; iu United States, views of 
Southern leaders in i-egard to, v. 318-320 ; 
abolished, 338. 

Slave-trade, Wilberforce's bill for aboli- 
tion of, (1788,) 308 ; again presented, (1792,) 
320; France and Enjrland engage to sup- 
press it iu treaty of 1845, v. 100. 

Slidell, confederate envov to France cap- 
tured by Wilkes, v. 327 ; "set free, 329. 

Slingsby, Sir Henry, accused of conspira- 
cy against Cromwell, iii. 88 ; executed, 89, 

Sluys, battle of, i. 297. 

Smeaton, musician, hanged, i 184. 

Smerwick, fortress of, pontifical soldiers 
besieged in, i. 348. 

Smith, Colonel, attacked by American 
militia, iv. 233. 

Smithfield, Wallace executed at, i. 265. 

SoBiESKr, Princess Clementine, marries 
the first Pretender, iv. 117 ; his ill-treat- 
ment of her, 134. 

Society for Constitutional Informa- 
tion, iv. 325 ; proclaims universal suffrage, 
327; annual parliaments, 328. 

Soimonoff, Russian general in the Crimea, 
V. 208; in command at battle of Inker- 
man, 209; mortally wounded, 210. 

SoissoNS, two hundred English archers 
hanged at, note, i. 389. 
, Count of, iv. 4. 



Sole Bay, battle of, iii. 269. 

Solemn League and Covenant, the, al- 
liance concluded by Vane with the Scots, 
iii. 40. 

SoLWAY Moss, battle of, ii. 204. 

Somers, Lord, John, frames Bill of Rights, 
iii. 364; made lord chancellor, 402 ; medi- 
ator between Princess Anne and William 
IV., iv. 13 ; opposes the king's resolution of 
retiring to Holland, 29, 30 ; his harassing 
position, 36, 37 ; deprived of the Great Seal, 
38; charges brought against him, 39; 
draws up William's last address to Parlia- 
ment, 45; at head of English commission- 
ers to negotiate union of England and 
Scotland, 78; union of Scotland and Eng- 
land in great part due to, 80 ; one of the 
"Junta" in council of Queen Anne, 82; in 
Council of Regency after her death, 93. 

Somerset, Duchess of, set free from impris- 
onment by Queen Mary, ii. 242. 

, Duke of, commands in Xormandv, ii. 

40 ; head of younger branch of house of 
Lancaster; favorite of Queen ]SIargarct, 
43 ; impeached, 44 ; released from impris- 
onment, 45 ; killed at St. .-VUians. 45. 

, Duke of, llcnry de Beaufort, son of 



the above, with Lancastrian army, 48 ; de- 



622 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



featcd at Towton, 52 ; takes refujje in 
Scotland, 53 ; makes submission to Edward 
IV., 54; a<;ain revolts, is defeated at Ilex- 
ham and executed, 55. 

Somerset, Duke of, Edward Seymour, as 
I^ord Hertford, commands expeditions into 
Scotland, ii. 2U9; becomes member of privy 
council under Edward VI., 218; made 
Protector of the kins'dom ; made Duke by 
will of Henry VIII., 219; favorable to 
Protestants ; absorbs executive powers, 220 ; 
leads army to Scotland, 221 ; is victorious 
at Pinkie, 222; resolves to rid himself of 
Seymour, 223; signs his death-warrant, 
224; his influence declines, ii. 227; Lord 
Warwick accomplishes his disgrace, 228; 
is again admitted to privy council, his ar- 
rest and trial, 229 ; is beheaded, 1552,230; 
buried in chapel of tlie Tower, 244. 

, Duke of, Charles Seymour, his oppo- 
sition to James II., iii. 335 ; deprived of 
office, 336; in council of Queen Anne, iv. 
81 ; at meeting of council on death of Queen 
Anne, 89 ; tries to protect his son-in-law, 
Wyndham, 99. 

-, Earl of, father of Jane Beaufort, ii. 



16. 



-, Earl of, Robert Carr, as Viscount 
Rochester, favorite of James I., ii. 394; 
accused of poisoning Prince Henry, ,395; 
as Earl joins Bacon in intrigues against 
Parliament, marries Countess of Essex, 
396; accused of murder of Overbury, con- 
demned to death and pardoned, 397i 

Somersetshire, .Jeffrey's cruelty in, iii. 322. 

SOMERVILLE, Mrs., V. 161. 

Sophia, Princess, wife of Elector of Ilan- 
OVC1-, granddaughter of James I., English 
crown settled upon her descendants in de- 
fault of heirs to Mary or Anne, iv. 39 ; her 
death, 86 ; her wish to be Queen of Eng- 
land, 87. 

Sophia Dorothea, Princess of Zell, wife 
of George 1., divorced and imprisoned by 
the king for supposed connection with 
Kiinigsmark ; her death, iv. 135. 

Soubise, Due de, French Commissioner in 
Seven Years' War, iv. 195; defeated by 
Frederick the Great at Rosbach, 196; ap- 
pointed to command of armj^ designed to 
invade England, 197. 

SoULT, Marshal (1769-1851), occupies Cor- 
unna, iv. 387; invades Portugal, 389; in 
Estremadura, 390; refuses to come to as- 
sistance of Masscna, 395 ; succeeds .Jourdan 
in Spain; his disasters, 398; defeated at 
Orthez ; fights battle of Toulouse, 400 ; am- 
bassador from Louis Philippe, his recep- 
tion by the English, v. 16; his letter to 
Guizot, 34. 

South America, Spanish colonies in, at- 
tacked by English, 1739, iv. 147 ; failure of 
English expeditions to, 381 ; republics of, 
recognized by England, 1822, 416. 

Southampton, Earl of, Wriothesley, secre- 
tary of state to Henry VIII., ii. 197 ; chan- 
cellor, 211-214; member of privv council 
of Edward VI., 218 ; made Earl of South- 
ampton, 219; liis imprudeuce, 220; ani- 
mosity to Somerset, 228. 



Southampton, Earl of, Hemy Wriothes- 
ley, friend of Earl of Essex, taken to the 
Tower, ii. 351 ; in favor with King James, 
352 ; patron of Sliake.'^pearc, 380. 

■, Earl of, sent to Uxbridge by Charles 



I. to negotiate with Parliament, iii. 55- 
58. 

, Earl of, Thomas Wriothesley, lord 

treasurer in ministry of Charles II., iii. 
251. . 

Southern Confederacy, formed February, 
1861, V. 320; opens hostilities, 321 ; sympa- 
thy of England with, 322; recognized as 
belligerent power, 323 ; attitude of I'rance 
toward, 323, 324; capture of envoys to 
France and England, 327 ; navy of, fitted 
out in England, 332; attempts to obtain 
recognition, 336; comes to an end at sur- 
render of Lee, 338. 

Southey, Robert, living in early part of 
reign of Victoria, v. 161. 

South Sea Bill, royal assent to, iv. 121. 

South Sea Company, iv. 122; its failure, 
123. 

Spain, at war with England, ii. 337-342; 
with France, 344 ; makes peace with France 
and England, 345; with United Provinces, 
346; visit of Charles I. to, 407-410; alliance 
formed by France, England, Holland and 
other powers against, 1624,411; England 
at war with, 414; first recognizes the Com- 
monwealth, iii. 152; rupture with England, 
174 ; natural enemy of France, 268 ; en- 
gagement with James IT. foi' protection of 
Low Countries, 308 ; it advances to .Tames 
II., 327 ; included in Peace of Ryswick, iv. 
23, 24; question of succession likely to rise, 
24-27 ; First Partition Treaty, 27 ; question 
of succession opened by death of Bavarian 
prince, 31 ; Second Partition Treaty, 33, 
34; bequeathed to Duke of Anjou by 
Charles II., 34; campaign of Peterborough 
in, 54 ; rallies to appeal of Philip V., 63 ; 
peace indispensable to, 66 ; Alberoni's ad- 
ministration in, 113; France and England 
agree to force consent to Quadruple Alli- 
ance, 114; they declare war against, 110; 
accedes to Quadruple Alliance, 120 ; gives 
its consent to Pragmatic Sanction, 132; 
England declares war upon (1739), 147; 
claims sovereign" y of Hungary and Bohe- 
mia on death of Emperor Charles VI.; 
unites with France and Bavaria against 
Maria Theresa, 148 ; fiiils to assist Charles 
Edward, 163 ; concludes Treaty of Ai\-la- 
Chapelle (1748), with England and otlier 
powers, 180, 181 ; enervated condition, 183 ; 
concludes Family Compact with France, 
217; England declares war against, 218; 
loses Florida by peace of Paris ; Louisiana 
ceded to, by France, 219; shares misfor- 
tunes of France in Seven Years' War. 221 ; 
assists France in American War, 254; al- 
lied with France in siege of Gibraltar, 272- 
274 ; confirmed in possession of Florida and 
Morocco iiy Treaty of Versailles, 280 ; dif- 
ficulty with England successfully termin- 
ated, 320; concludes Treaty of Basle with 
French Repulilic (1795),' alliance with 
French Republic (1796), 331; concludes 



GENERAL INDEX. 



523 



peace of Amiens with England, (1802), 
354 ; monthly tribute to Bonaparte, 360 ; 
dcelares war against England, 365; revolu- 
tion in (1808), 383; Bourbon dynasty in, 
ovei'thrown by Napoleon, 384; beginning 
of Peninsular War in, 385 ; Massena placed 
in command of French army in, 395 ; 
Bourbon dynasty re-established in, 416 ; 
Carlist insurrection in, 450, 451 ; its natural 
alliance with France, v. 110, 111 ; state of 
parties in, 112; question concerning mar- 
riage of Queen Isabella, 110-124; enters 
into convention with Napoleon III. con- 
cerning Mexico, 336; withdraws from the 
alliance, 337. 
Spain, Infantas of: — 
Clara Eugenia, daughter of Philip II., 

marries the Archduke Albert, ii. 350. 
Anne, daughter of Philip 111., negotiations 
for her marriage with Henry, son of 
James I. of England, ii. 394, 395; mar- 
ries Louis XIII. of France, 406. See 
Anne of Austria. 
Maria, daughter of Philip III., negotia- 
tions for her marriatfe with Charles I. of 
England, ii. 406, 410. 
Maria Anne, daughter of Philip V., con- 
tract for her marriage with Louis XV. 
broken off, iv. 131. 

■ , Sovereigns of: — • 

Philip II. as Archduke of Austria, his 
marriage with Mary of England ar- 
ranged, ii. 247 ; his arrival expected, 252 ; 
married under title of King of Naples, 
253; becomes King of Spain (1555), in- 
volves England in war with France, 261 ; 
his disastrous campaign in France, 262 ; 
his projects for marriage of Elizabeth of 
England, 263 ; on her accession proposes 
to marry her himself, ii. 271 ; marries 
Elizabeth of France, 272; supports Cath- 
olics in France, 281 ; proposes his son as 
husband of Mary Stuart, 282; his op- 
pression of the Low Countries, 298; his 
consent to Norfolk's marriage asked, 
301 ; seizure of his iicet, 303 ; forbids 
publication of the Pope's bull, ii. 306; 
discourages project of Don John, 317 ; 
prepares for war against En'i'land, 337 ; 
338 ; concludes peace with Fi-ance, 345 ; 
death, 1598, 346 ; etfect of his persecution 
of Dutch Protestants, 359 ; quoted, iv. 
42 ; union of Spain and Low Countries in 
his reiirn, v. 111. 

III., (reign 1598-1621), demands 

reparation for English interference in 
Guiana, ii. 401; plans for marriage of 
his daughter, 406. 

IV., (reign 1621-1665), negotia- 



tions for marriage of his sister, ii. 406. 

Charles II., (reign 1665-1700), his fail- 
ing health, iv. 24-27 ; adopts son of Elec- 
tor of Bavaria, 31; his death, 1700; his 
will, 34. 

Philip V., succeeds to the throne (1700), 
iv. 34, 35; surrenders Dutch towns to 
Louis XIV., 39, 40; Grand Alliance 
formed against; married to daughter of 
Duke of Savoy, 41 ; his right to the 
crown disputed by Archduke Charles, 



Spain, Sovereigns of {continued) : — 

54, 55; strong feeling of Spaniards in 
favor of, 57 ; his losses in Low Countries 
and Italy, 59 ; refuses to abdicate, 61, 65 ; 
attachment of the Spaniards to, 66; re- 
nounces his claim to throne of France, 
70; protests against treaty of Utrecht, 
75; lays claim to crown of France, 116; 
the French invade his territory ; destruc- 
tion of his navy. 118; accedes to Quad- 
ruple Alliance' (1720), 120; marries his 
daughter to the Prince of Brazil, 131 ; 
concludes treaty of Vienna with the 
Emperor (1725), '132; raises siege of Gib- 
raltar, 134; joins France and Bavaria 
againstMaria Theresa (1741), 148; Prag- 
matic Sanction of, 450 ; marriage of Isa- 
bella II. to one of his descendants 
advocated by France, v. 119, 121. 
Ferdinand VI. (reign 1746-1759), makes 
overtures for peace with England, iv. 
180; his death, 216. 
Charles III. (reign 1759-1788), King of 
Naples, iv. 216; signs Family Compact 
with France (1761), 217 ; consents to rec- 
ognize the United States, 254; his inter- 
est in the siege of Gibraltar, 273. 
Charles IV. (reign 1788-1808), declares 
war against Enjzland, iv. 331 ; dethroned, 
383; temporary i-estoration ; surrenders 
the crown to Bonaparte, 384. 
Ferdinand VII. (reign 1813-1833), pro- 
claimed upon his fiither's abdication 
(1808), iv. 383; detained as prisoner by 
Murat; refuses to renounce his crown, 
384; his claims supported by Junta of 
Seville and by England, 385; re-estab- 
lished in power (1823), 416; his death 
(1833), 450; will, v. 118. 
Isabella II. (reign, 1833-1868), recog- 
nized by England and France, iv. 450; 
negotiations for her marriage, v. 110 ; 
supported by the moderate party. 111; 
attitude of England in regard to her 
marriage, 112-114; propositions for her 
marriage, 114, 118, 119, 120, 121; her 
marriage with Duke of Cadiz announced, 
122; celebrated. 123. 
Spaniards, the, detested in England, ii. 
260; besiege Cambray, 318; their confi- 
dence of the conquest of England, 338; 
their teirible reputation, 340; defeat by 
the English, 341, 342; engaged in unsuc- 
cessful Jacobite attempt iii Scotland, iv. 
117; their misfortunes in Sicily, 118; their 
cruelty to prisoners, 389. 
Spanish Armada, ii. 340-342. 
Spanish Colonies in South America, Eng- 
lish expedition against, iv. 147, 148. 
Spanish Marriage, the, v. 110-124. 
Spanish Succession, War of, begins 1702. 
iv. 51 ; ended bv Treaties of Utrecht 
(1713), and Bastadt (1714), 75, 76. 
" Speeches of Prince Albert," Guizot's, 

V. 28. 
Spencer Lord (1758-1834), First Lord of 
the Admiralty, his unsuccessful attempts 
to conciliate the mutineers, iv. 337. 

, Lord, (Lord Althoi'p, 1782-1845), 



member of Lord Grey's cabinet (1830), iv. 



624 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



429; his bill to amend church establish- 
ment in Ireland, 442; disagreement with 
Grey, 447 ; becomes I^ord Spencer, 455. 

Spencek, Edmund, Euphuism in his poems, 
ii. 363 ; his birth ; obtains Irish estates, 
365 ; his Faery Queene, 365, 366 ; death, 
366. 

Spurs, battle of the, ii. 123, 124. 

Stafford, son of Duke of Buckingham, 
prediction conceruintr, ii. 137. 

■ , Humphrey, friend of Lord Lovel, 

beheaded, ii. 90 

-, Lord, son of Lord Arundel, charg-ed 



with plot against the king, iii. 285; his 
condemnation, 286. 

-, Marquis of, colleague of Pitt, iv. 



, Thomas, friend of Lord Lovel, ii. 90. 



322. 



, Thomas, English refugee, his expe- 
dition against Scarboro', ii. 251. 

Stahremberg, Count, commander of Aus- 
trian army in Spain, iv 66. 

Stainville, Count de. See Choiseul. 

Stair, Lord, ambassador of England at 
Court of France, iv. 96; denounces French 
vessels preparing for service of Preten- 
der, 98. 

, Marquis of, demands protection of 

Protestantism, iii. 289. 

-, Master of. See Sir John Dalrymple. 



Stamford Bridge, battle at, i. 98, 99. 

Stamp Act, proposed by Grenville, iv. 223, 
224; protest against it" in New England, 
224 ; Pitt demands its abrogation, 225, 226 ; 
Grenvillc's defence of, 226 ; repealed under 
Lord Rockingham, 227. 

Stanhope, General, afterwards Lord (1673- 
1721), his successes against French in 
Italy, iv. 59 ; escorts the archduke to 
Spain, his speech in Parliament, 66; en- 
gaged in precautions against Jacobite con- 
spiracy, 89 ; under-secrctary of state in 
Townsend's cabinet, 94 ; accompanies 
George I. to the continent, 110; negoti- 
ates Triple Alliance of 1717 with Dubois, 
111, 112; made first Lord of the Treasury 
and Chancellor of the Exchequer, 113 ; 
sent to Spain to negotiate with Alberoni, 
119; obtains repeal of Schism and Occa- 
sional Conformity Acts, desires enfran- 
chisement of the" Catholics, 120; speech 
on bill for limiting number of peers, 121 ; 
death, 1721, 124. 

, Lady Hester, niece of William Pitt, 

her devotion to him; strange career, iv. 
361. 

, Lord, quoted, iv. 350, 351, 

-, Lord (of Shelford), afterwards Lord 



Chestei-field, his maiden speech, iv. 96. 

See Chesterfield. 
, William, English minister to Spain, 

iv. 131. 
Staniovitch, Admiral, v. 194. 
Stanislaus, King of Poland, marriage of 

his daughter to Louis XV., iv. 131. 
Stanley, T^ord, favorite minister of Edward 

IV., ii. 66; imprisoned by Gloucester, 74; 

taken into favor, 77 ; enters into conspiracy 

in favor of Henry Tudor, whose mother 

be had married, 78; docs not reply to 



Richard's appeal, joins Henry, 82 ; crowns 
him king, 83 ; made Earl of Derby, 85. 
Stanley, Lord, afterward Lord Derby (1799- 
1869), as colonial secretary in Grey's cab- 
inet, his report on question of slavery in 
the West Indies, iv.445; resigns, 446;" re- 
fuses seat in Sir Robert Peel's cabinet, 
452 ; supports Russell on question of Irish 
Church, 454 ; becomes member of Peel's 
cabinet, V. 60; resigns on Peel's adoption 
of liberal policy in regard to the Corn- 
laws, 81. See IJerby. 

Lord, son of the above, colonial sec- 



retarj', becomes secretary of state for In- 
dia, v. 286; his measures as colonial secre- 
tary, 289; succeeded in colonial office l)y 
Lord Lytton, 293 ; becomes foreign secre- 
tary in Lord Derby's cabinet of 1866, 363; 
his ultimatum to King of Abyssinia, 377 ; 
amendment to Gladstone's Irish resolu- 
tions, 382. 

-, Sir William, brother of Earl of 



Derby, executed, ii. 102. 
Stapleton, his position in I^ong Parliament, 

ii. 431 ; the arrny demands his expulsion, 

iii. 85. 
Star-Chamber, the, condemnation of Mary 

Stuart in, ii. 328 ; court of, 421. 
Star-Fort, near Sevastopol, v. 196, 
States-General of Brittany protest 

against annexation of Brittany to France, 

i. 341. 

of France, elect Philip of Valois, i. 



195 ; chosen regent after battle of Poitiers, 
326; resistance to Edward III., 328; dis- 
content with treaty of Bretigny, 300. 

-, of Holland, appoint l^eicester gov- 



ernor, ii. 323 ; their disappointment, 324 ; 
undertake to discharge their debt to Eliz- 
abeth, 346 ; send embassy to England to 
intervene in favor of Charles I., iii. Ill, 
116; i-elations with England after the death 
of William II. of Holland, 153 ; their hos- 
pitality to Charles, ii. 248 ; farewell of 
Prince of Orange to, 348; his address on 
his visit to Holland, 390, 391 ; included in 
peace of Ryswick, iv. 24; appeal to Eng- 
land against Louis XIV., 40; sign second 
Grand Alliance, 41 ; recall their ambassa- 
dor fi'om France, 44; desirous of peace, 
56,57; excessive demands on France, 65; 
protest against Treaty of Utrecht, 68 ; 
send auxiliaries to English government in 
1715, 104; Stanhope negotiates treaty with, 
110, allied with George II., 152. 

Steele, Richard, in House of Commons, 
iv. 85. 

Steinkirk, battle of, iii. 401. 

Stephen, King of England, son of Count of 
Blois, grandson of the Conqueror, claims 
English throne, i. 138; crowned, 138; 
receives homage of Norman barons, 
139; marries his son to sister of French 
king, 139; revolt of barons against, 140; 
makes treaty of peace with Scotland, 142 ; 
alienates the clergy, 142 ; his wars with 
Empress Maud, 143-146; adopts Henry, 
148 ; his death, 148. 

Stephens, James, leader of Fenian move- 
ment, v. 370 ; his disappearance, 371. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



525 



Stephens, Mr., arrested by Colonel Pride, 
iii. 105. 

Stewart, Murdoch, son of Duke of Albany, 
made prisoner at Homildon Hill, i. 368. 

■ , James, Scottish lawyer, iii. 311. 

of Badenoch, confidential agent of 

Marquis of Athol, iii. 376. 

Stigand. Sec Canterbury. 

Stillingfleet, his defence of Anjxlican 
church, iii. 332. 

Stirling, captured by Edward I., i. 253; 
surrenders to Charles Edward, iv. 159 ; 
entered by Duke of Cumberland, 172. 

Stirling Castle, surrendered to Edward 
I., i. 265; besiejied by Bruce, 276; by 
Charles Edward, iv. 170, 171, 172. 

Stoke, battle of, ii. 93. 

Stonehenge, Saxons mui'der British at, 
i. 30. 

Stony Point, captured by "Washington, iv. 
254. 

Stow, battle of, iii. 72. 

Strabane, Lord, Claude Hamilton, sum- 
mons the people of Londonderry to sur- 
render, iii. 371. 

Strachan, Captain, marches against Mont- 
rose, iii. 13i. 

Strafford, Lord, Thomas Wentworth, at 
head of Parliunientary coalition against 
Charles I., ii. 415; becomes member of the 
king's council, 416 ; his character ; admin- 
istration in Ireland, 418 ; ascendency over 
Irish Parliament, 419 ; raises troops for 
Charles in Ireland, 424 ; summoned to 
England by the king ; his policy, 425 ; ob- 
tains subsidies in Ireland ; in command of 
royal army in Scotland, ii. 427 ; energy 
of his policy, 428 ; fears to appear before 
Long Parliament, 429 ; impeached and 
imprisoned, 430 ; union of Presbyterians 
and popular party against liim, 431 ; con- 
ducts bis own defence, 432; closing words 
of defence, 433 ; bill of attaindei- passed by 
the Lords ; attempts of the king to save 
him, 434 ; condemned by the Commons, 

, 435: his letter to the king, 436; his exe- 
cution, 437-438. 

, Lord, letter from Eolingbroke, iv. 

89 ; suspected of complicity with Eoling- 
broke, 94. 

Strange, Lord, son of Lord Stanley, ii. 82. 

Strasburg, retained by tJie French at treaty 
of Rvswick, iv. 23 ; claimed by Germany, 
60. ' 

, M. Guizot's plan in regard to, v. 

398. 

Stratford - upon - Avon, birthplace of 
Shakespeare, ii. 363 ; his house at, 381. 

Strathallan, Lord, in command of Jaco- 
bite forces remaining in Scotland, iv. 168. 

Strathkathro, cemetery of, i. 253. 

Streater, his accusation against Cromwell, 
iii. 161. 

Strickland, Thomas, excluded from Par- 
liament b}^ Elizabeth, reinstated by the 
House, 308. 

Strickland, Walter, envoy of the Com- 
monwealth to the Hague, iii. 153. 

Strode, William, charged with high- 
treason, iii. 13; attempted arrest of, 14; 



his escape, 15 ; triumphant return to Par- 
liament, 17 ; brings news of battle of Edge- 
hill to London, 27. 

Strut, Judge, his opposition to James II., 
iii. 330. 

Stuart, Arabella, cousin of James I., her 
claim to the English throne, ii. 383; plot 
in her favor, 385 ; her marriage, impris- 
onment and death, 393. 

, Charles Edward (the young Pre- 



tender, 172U-1788), his first ailenipt on 
England (1744), iv. 156; letter to his 
father, arrives in Scotland, 157 ; persuades 
the Macdonalds and Loehiel of Cameron 
to join him, 158-159; organizes his army 
at Perth, his proclamation, 159; takes 
possession of Edinburgh, 160; gains vic- 
tory of Preston Pans, 161-162; receives 
assistance from France, 163 ; prepares to 
invade England, 164; his appeal to the 
people of Great Britain, 104, 105; takes 
Carlisle, 163 ; devotion of Mrs. Skyring 
to, advances as far as Derby, 16/ ; is 
forced to retreat by his partisans, 168-109 ; 
pursued by Cumberland, 169; defeats 
General Hawley at F.alkirk, 170; is urged 
to retire into the Highlands, 171; his re- 
treat, 172; encamps at Cullodcn, is at- 
tacked by Cumberland, 173; his conduct 
during the battle, 174; his defeat, takes 
refuge with Lord Lovat, 175; his wan- 
derings in the Highlands, 176; devotion 
of the Macdonalds to him, escapes to 
France, 177 ; his reception at court of 
France, 178 ; indignation at seeing English 
hostages in Paris, 181 ; appeal to Louis 
XV. for further assistance, 181-182; forced 
to leave France after treaty of Aix-la- 
Chapelle, his secret visits to England, 182 ; 
deatli at Rome, 183. 

, James (the first Pretender), son of 



James II., his legitimacy doubted, iii. 341 ; 
inquiry on the subject, 349 ; taken to 
France, 353 : no one dares to assert his 
legitimacy, 331 ; recognized as king by 
Louis XIV., iv. 42, 43; his banishment 
insisted upon by Marlborough as con- 
dition of peace, 61 ; obliged to leave 
France on Peace of Utrecht, his obsti- 
nacy, 75; in French army at Malplaquet, 
77 ; attempts for his conversion to Protest- 
antism, 86; Bolingbroke's plot for his 
restoration, 87, 88 ; declares his attach- 
ment to Catholicism, 88 ; his proclamation 
on death of Queen Anne, 93; joined by 
Eolingbroke, 96 ; rising in Scotland in his 
favor (1715), 98; proclaimed at Wark- 
worth in Nfirthumijcrland, 99; arrives in 
Scotland, 103; personal appearance, 103- 
104; assurances to his partisans. 104; 
escapes to France, letter to Argyle, 105 ; 
the regent refuses him support, dismisses 
Eolingbroke in favor of Ormond, 106; 
abandoned by Eolingbroke, takes refuge 
at Avignon, '107 ; required by Triple Al- 
liance to cross the Alps, 112; intrigues of 
Alberoni in his favor, 113, 114; established 
at Madrid, 112; obliged to leave Madrid; 
his marriaire with Princess Sobicski, 117; 
birth of his son, Atterbury's plot, 125; 



526 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



alienates Spain and the empire by ill- 
treatment of his wife, 134; attempt of 
Charles Edward in his favor (1745), 156; 
letter from his son, 157 ; advises his son to 
leave France, 182; inscription upon his 
tomb, 183. 

Stuakt, Lord James. See Earl of Murray. 

, Sir John, his victory at Maida, iv. 

380; seizes Ionian Islands (1809), 390. 
, House of, restored to English throne. 



ii. 255; rejected for the second time by the 
English, 358 ; its ill-fortune, iv. 117. * 

Stuarts, inscription upon their tombs, iv. 
183. 

Stuckelet, adventurer in Ireland, ii. 347. 

Suffolk, Duchess of, mother of Lady Jane 
Grey, ii. 231-240. 

, Duke of, John de la Pole, ii. 92. 

• , Duke of, Charles Brandon, in love 

with Princess Mary, ii. 127 ; marries her, 
128 ; his campaign in France, 147, 148 ; his 
altercation with Wolsey, 159 ; carries order 
of the king to Wolsey, 161; minister of 
Henry VIII. after Wolsey's fall, 166; sent 
against insurgents, 186, 187 ; sent on mis- 
sion to Cleves, 198. 

, Duke of, formerly Lord Dorset, ii. 

229 ; governs in name of Lady Jane Grey, 
241; abandons her, 241; incites rebellion 
against Mary, 248; is defeated, 249; is 
beheaded, 25i. 

, Earl of, killed at Agincourt, i. 392. 

-, Earl of, sent to relief of Crevant, ii 



15 ; takes command at Orleans, 21 ; refuses 
to retire at request of Joan of Arc, 24; 
besieged in Jargeau, is made prisoner, 
26; at head of atfairs in England, 39; ac- 
cused before Parliament and banished, 40 ; 
executed, 41. 

, Earl of, Edmund de la Pole, sus- 
picions of Henry VII. concerning, ii. 113, 
114; his execution, 115. 

-, Earl of. High Chamberlain to James 



I., discovers Guy Fawkes, ii. 389, 390. 
-, Earl of, Michael de la Pole, favorite 



of Richard II., i. 350, 

• , Lord, proposes employment of Indians 

in American War, iv. 245, 

SuFFREN, Bailli de (1726-1788), French 
Naval commander, iv, 266; in command 
of French fleet in India, 271 ; brave re- 
sistance to English, 272; threatens Ma- 
dras, 289. 

Sullivan, General, in American army, fail- 
ure of his expedition against Ehode Island, 
iv. 252. 

Summer Palace, of Chinese Emperors at 
Pekin, destroyed by Lord Elgin, v. 312; 
monument raised on the spot, 313. 

Sumter, the, privateer, v. 327. 

, Fort, surrenders, v. 321. 

Sunderland, Lord (Rol)ert Spencer), in 
accord with Halifax, iii. 280 ; member of 
privy council of Charles II., 281, 282; al- 
lied with Shaftesbury to secure passage of 
Exclusion Rill, 285; ministerof James II., 
307 ; efforts to supjilant Rochester, 328 ; 
introduces seven bishops to the king, 338; 
sends him news of their acquittal, .343 ; in 
favor of William of Orange, 347 ; deprived 



of the seals, 350; returns to coui-t, 403; 

resumes power, iv. 22 ; dismissal, 27. 
Sunderland, Lord (Charles Spencer), comes 

into power, 1708 ; member of Whig Junta, 

iv. 82 ; secretary of state to George I., 113; 

in favor of retention of Test Act, 120; 

compromised by inquiry into South Sea 

Company, his death, 124. 
Supremacy, Act of, adopted under Eliz- 
abeth, ii. 273 ; its abuse by James II., iii. 

330. 
SURAJAH DoWLAH, Sovereign of Bengal, 

captures Calcutta, iv. 205 ; calls French to 

his aid, 206. 
Surrey, Duke of, brother of Richard II., i. 

357 ; detained as prisoner l)y Bolingbroke, 

358 ; is deprived of his title by Henry IV. 

and becomes Earl of Huntingdon, 36l. 

, Earl of. See Duke of Norfolk. 

, Earl of (Warren), made governor of 



Scotland, i. 254 ; raises an army, 259 ; de- 
feated at Stirling, 260. 

-, Earl of (1516-1547), ii. 143; at head 



of army in France, 144 ; his character; 
execution, 213 ; his poetry, 365. 

-, Lord, proposes vote of want of con- 



fidence in North's ministry, iv. 269. 
Sussex, Saxon kino^dom of, founded i. 31. 
•, Duke of, takes oath of allegiance to 



Queen Victoria, v. 15. 

-, Earl of, ambassador of Queen Eliz- 



abeth to Vienna, ii. 299 ; sent against Cath- 
olic insurgents, 304. 
Sutherland, Duchess of, her dismissal de- 
manded by Sir Robert Peel, v. 20. 

Ijord, in command of Whig clans in 



opposition to the Pretender in 1715, iv. 102. 

Suttee, the, prohibited by Lord Dalhousie, 
V. 241. 

Sweden, at war with Denmark, iii, 210; 
concludes Triple Alliance with Holland 
and England, 266 ; Marlborough's negotia- 
tions in, iv. 58 ; war with Denmark ended 
through intervention of England, iv. 120; 
concludes treaty of Hanover, 133 ; allied 
with France and Austria in Seven Yeai's' 
War; sends army into Pomerania (1757), 
196 ; negotiates at Basle with French Re- 
public ; concludes peace, 331 ; joins Rus- 
sia against England, 344; accedes to co- 
alition against Napoleon (1805), 369; allied 
with Russia and France, 395. 
, Sovereigns of: 



Eric XIV., as Duke, proposes for Princess 
Elizabeth, ii. 263 ; renews his proposals 
after his accession, 277, 278. 

GusTAVUs Adolphus, ii. 424. 

Christina, her abdication (1654), iii. 169. 

Charles Augustus, at war with Den- 
mark, iii. 210. 

Charles XII., engaged in Jacobite in- 
trigues, iv. 114; his death (1718), 116. 

GuSTAVUS III., invades Russia, iv. 309; 
his assassination (17921, iv. 321. 

GusTAVUS IV., deposed 1809, iv. 395. 
SwEYN, King of Denmark, fatlicr of Canute, 

invades England, i. 68, 69, 70, 73; takes 

title of King of England, 74 ; death of, 74. 

, King of Norway, son of Canute, i. 77. 

, son of Earl Godwin, i. 86. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



527 



SWEYN, King of Denmark, sends aid to tlic 
Saxons, i. 109. 

Swift, Jonathan, his friendship for Ilar- 
ley and liolin<^'bi-oke, iv. 85; quoted, 87 ; 
letter from Harley to, 88 ; letter on the 
Whigs, 91 ; letter from Eolingbroke to, 
129. 

SwiNTON, FoRDUN, Scottish baron, at 
Homildon Hill, i. 367. 

Swiss, conclude treaty with France, ii. 124. 

Confederation, its position in Eu- 
rope, iii. 150 ; sends commissioner to tri- 
bunal of arbitration at Geneva, 334. 

G CARDS, of Louis XVI. massacred, 



Aug. 10th (1792), iv. 322. 

Switzerland, hostilities break out in (1799), 
iv. 343; Bonaparte's influence in, 356; its 
neutrality estalilishcd, v. 395. 

Sybil, grand-daughter of Godfrey of Bouil- 
lon, wife of Hugh of Lusignan, i. 191. 

Sydenham, Colonel, proposes abdication of 
" Barebones Parliament," iii. 165; justi- 
fies opposition of the army to Parliament, 
216 

Synod of Bishops, Stephen summoned be- 
fore, i. 143. 

, General, in Scotland, ii. 424, 425. 

Syria, war between Turkey and Egypt for 
possession of, v. 34,35, 33, 40; Ibrahim 
Pasha ordered to evacuate, 43 ; distur- 
bances in, 314 ; peace i-estored, 315. 

T. 

Tacitus, Roman historian, quoted, i. 20, 22. 

Tahiti, question of its occupation, v. 100; 
French protectoi'ate established in, 105; 
difficulties between France and England 
concerning, 105-107. 

Taillefer, minstrel of Norman army, i. 
104. ^ 

Talavera, battle of, iv. 389. 

Talbot, I^ord, before Orleans, ii. 24; com- 
mands English army, 23; made prisoner 
at Pataj^ 27; hostage in hands of the 
French, 40; dispatched to Guienne, 43; 
killed at Castillon, 44. 

Tallard, Count of, negotiates the second 
Partition treaty with Duke of Portland, iv. 
33; in command of Louis XIV. 's army in 
Germany, 52; taken prisoner at Blenheim, 
53. 

Talleyrand, M. de (1754-1838), in Lon- 
don as agent of French Republic, iv. 323 ; 
warned by Fox of plot against Napoleon, 
377 ; his disgrace, 390 ; ambassador of 
Louis Philippe in London, 449. 

Talmash, Thomas, commands the attack 
on Brest, mortally wounded, iii. 405. 

Tancarville, Comte de, surrenders to Ed- 
ward III. before Caen, i. 304. 

Tancred, Count of Luce, King of Sicih-, i. 
188. 

Tangier, part of dower of Catherine of 
Braganza, iii. 259; its importance to Eng- 
land, v. 109 ; attacked by Prince de Join- 
ville, 110. 

Tanist, ancient Irish title, i. 172. 

Tannegoy, Duciiatel, Breton knight, car- 
ries the Dauphin, Charles, away from 



Paris, i. 396; his treachery to John the 

Fearless, 399. 
Tantia Topee, lieutenant of Nana Sahib, 

defeated by bir Colin Campbell, v. 268; 

hanged, 269; his co-opcratiou with the 

Ranee of Jliansi, 270. 
Tasmania. Sec Van Dieman's Land. 
Tate, American commander of expedition 

against Wales, iv. 334. 
— ; , Zoucii, his proposition of Self-deny- 
ing Ordinance, iii. 56. 
Taunton, Monmouth proclaimed kin? in, 

iii. 316. 

, valet of Lord Russell, iii. 293. 



Tcheknaya, battle of, v. 224. 

Tea, importation of i-esisted by American 

colonies, iv. 233. 
Teignmouth, burned by French sailors, iii. 

386. 
Templars, the Knights, Messina given up 

to, i. 188 ; Acre taken from, 243. 
Temple, the, burned by mob under Wat Tj'- 

ler, i. 346. 

, Lord, Richard Grenville (1710-1777), 



brother-in-law of Chatham, iv. 193; ob- 
tains Order of the Garter, 211 ; visits 
Wilkes in prison, 222; hostilitv to Bute, 
227. 

-, Lord, charged with message from 



George III. to House of Commons, iv. 
298; temporarily secretary of state in 
Pitt's cabinet, 299. 

Sir William, ambassador to Hol- 



land, iii. 265; envoy to Congress of Nime- 

quen, 274 ; proposes roj'al council of thirty 

members, 280, 281. 
Tenant-right, in Ireland, v. 386, 387. 
Tencin, Cardinal, encourages attempt of 

Charles Edward, iv. 156, 157. 
Tenekiffe, battle of, iii. 186. 
Tennessee, joins Southern Confederacy, v. 

322. 
Tennyson, Alfred, his influence on his 

time, v. 169. 
Termes, Marshal de, made prisoner at 

Gravelines, ii. 263. 
Tertullian, Roman historian, i. 28. 
Test Act, passed, iii. 270 ; violated by 

James II., 325 ; attempted repeal of (1718), 

iv. 120; Pitt's attitude in regard to, 308; 

George III.'s opposition to repeal of, 346; 

Howick's modification of, 380. 
Tewksbury, battle of, ii. 63. 
Texas, State of, joins Southern Confederacy, 

v. 320. 
Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811- 

1863), v. 168. 
" Thanes," or Saxon proprietors, i. 58. 
Thanet, Isle of, Saxons established in, i. 

30, 35. 
Theobald. See Canterbuiy. 
Theodore, Kins: of Abyssinia, v. 376; his 

treatment of the English, 377; gives up 

his prisoners to Sir Robert Napier, 378; 

his death, 379. 
Theodosius the Great, Roman emperor, 

i. 23. 
Therouenne, Bishop of, brother of Phdip 

of Burgundy, i. 401. 
Thierry, Landgrave of Alsace, i. 136. 



528 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Thiers, M., on English alarm in anticipa- 
tion of Bonapaite's invasion, iv. 360 ; his 
accession to power, v. 3a ; his remarks to 
M. Guizot concerning the war with Eng- 
land, 39 ; resignation of, 42. 

Thirlwall, Bisliop, his history of Greece, 
V. 167 ; in favor of disestablishment of 
Irish Church, 385. 

Thistlewood, Arthur, instigator of Gate 
Street Conspiracy, iv. 410. 

Thom, John Nicholls, his insurrection 
under name of iSir William Courtenav, v. 
24, 25 ; death, 25. 

Thomas, Valentine, accused of project to 
assassinate Elizabeth, ii. 346 ; hanged, 
347. 

Thompson, Captain, leader of mutineers, 
iii. 127. 

Thong-Caster, camp of Hengist i. 30. 

Throgmorton, Sir Nicholas, acquitted of 
conspiracy in favor of Elizabeth, ii. 251; 
sent to Scotland by her, 284 ; sent to com- 
mand the liberty of Mary Stuart, 292. 

, Francis, condemned to death for 

conspiracy against Elizabeth, ii. 322. 

Thugs, supressed by Lord Dalhousie, y. 
241. 

Thule (Iceland), i. 23. 

Thurkill, Danish chief, i. 72, 73. 

Thurloe, John, reveals conspiracy against 
Cromwell, iii. 178; his letter from Lock- 
hart, 191 ; letters from Heniy Cromwell, 
192, 193, 194 ; prepares Richard Cromwell's 
answer to petition of the armj-, 197 ; his 
fears in regard to tbe new government, 
198 ; proposes recognition of Richard 
Cromwell to Parliament, 199; receives 
information of Rovalist insurrection, 212 ; 
his letter to Charles II., 241 ; fails to se- 
cure his re-election to Parliament of 1660, 
sent to the Tower, 247. 

Thurlow, Lord (1731-1806"), Lord Chancel- 
lor in North's cabinet, iv. 267 ; negotiates 
with the opposition, 268; chancellor in 
Rockingham's second cabinet, 269 ; his ad- 
miration of Burke's speech against Hast- 
ings, 292; opposes Fox's India Bill, 297; 
member of Pitt's cabinet (1783), 299; re- 
marks on disinterestedness of Pitt, 301 ; 
intrigues with Prince of Wales, 310 ; speech 
in his own defence, 312; dismissed (1792), 
320. 

Ticonderoga, taken from the French by 
Lord Amherst, 1759, iv. 199, 200. 

<'Ticket-OF-Leave" system, v. 288-290. 

TiEN-TSiN, treaty of, v." 3[)8 ; port of, open 
to European commerce, 313. 

TiERNEY, George (1761-1830), in opposi- 
tion against Pitt, iv. 33H. 

Tilbury Fort, Elizalieth reviews her troops 
at, ii. 339; camp of, broken up, 342. 

TiLLOTSON. Sec Canterbury. 

Tilsit, Peace of (1807), France, Russia, and 
Prussia, iv. 381 ; secret article of, 383. 

Times, Tlie London, quoted, v. 338. 

TiMOUR, House of, death of last representa- 
tive in Delhi, v. 265. 

Tipperary, Fenian attempt at, v. 371. 

TiPPOO Sahib, son of Hyder Ali, iv. 272 ; 
makes treaty with England, 290. 



Titchfield, Castle of, Charles I., takes re- 
fuge in, iii. 94. 
Tobago, Island of, retained by English in 
treaty of Fontainebleau, iv. 219 ; captured 
by Comte de Grasse, 263 ; ceded to France 
by peace of Versailles, 280. 
Tocqueville, M. de, prediction in regard 

to slavery in the United States, v. 319. 
Todleben, Colonel, on staff of Mentschi- 
koff at Sevastopol, v. 193 ; his defences of 
Sevastopol, 200 ; wounded, 227. 
Tompkins, executed for complicity in Roy- 
alist plot, iii. 33. 
Tomline, Bishop of London, Pitt's letter to, 
in regard to the king's insanity, iv. 309- 
310. 
Tomlinson, Colonel, in command of the 

guard at execution of Charles I. 117. 
Tone, Wolfe, Irish conspirator, his death, 

iv. 340. 
Tonge, Dr., affirms existence of Popish Plot, 

iii. 278. 
Tonnerre, Comte de, killed at Verneuil, 

ii. 17. 
Tooke, John Horne, prosecuted for polit- 
ical libels, iv. 325. 
Torcy, M. de, French Minister of Foreign 
Affairs, iv. 43 ; quoted, 44, 59,60; bearer 
of concessions from Louis XIV. to the 
Dutch, 61, 62 ; his criticism of tlie Dutch, 
65; secret negotiations with England, 67. 
Tories, the, party of the court, name first 
used, iii. 280 ; in power in council of 
Charles II., under presidency of Halifax, 
282; origin of the name, 282 {note); in 
majority in first Parliament of James II., 
303; unite with the Whigs in opposition 
to James 11., 346; in favor of regency, 
361, 362; bring forward claims of Anne, 
363; their experience in business, 368 ; nu- 
merous in Parliament of 1690, 379; their 
objections to Abjuration Bill, 380 : com- 
pose half of Mary's council, 381 ; super- 
seded by the Whigs, 403 ; accusations 
against certain of their leaders, iv. 14; 
their opposition to the king's Irish land 
grants, 36. 37; their triumph, 38; unite 
with the Whigs in resenting French recog- 
nition of the Pretender, 44 ; Anne's pref- 
erence for, 50; their suspicions of Marl- 
borough, 54; come into power, 67 ; peace 
of Utrecht and of Rastadt due to, 76, 77 ; 
attached to conservative principles, 80; 
tbeir Occasional Conformity Bill, passed 
1711, 81 ; go out of power, 82 ; return, 84 ; 
superseded by Whigs, 91; Bolingbroke's 
influence with, 107 ; oppose foreign policy 
of Sir Robert Waipole, 140; come into 
power witli Lord Bute in 1761, 218; go 
out on resignation of Lord North (1782), 
269; allied with W^higs in coalition cabi- 
net, 281,294; restored to power on acces- 
sion of William Pitt (1783), 298; their tem- 
porary loss of ascendency during Grcn- 
ville's administration (1806), 376; return to 
power (1807), 388; duration of their rule, 
412; attempt coalition with the Whigs un- 
der Goderich (1827), contmue in power 
under Wellington, 417 ; go out on his re- 
signation (18o0), 429; in power during ad- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



529 



ministration of Sir Robert Peel, go out on 
his resignation, v. 115; restored on resig- 
nation of Palmcrston, 286 ; dissatisfied 
with Disraeli's lleform Bill, 298 ; their lack 
of sympathy with Italian patriots, 304. 

ToKRES Vedras, surrendered to English, iv. 
387 ; Wellington's lines of, 395. 

ToRBiNGTON, battle of, iii. 71. 

, Lord, Sir George Byng, English ad- 
miral, iv. 98; in command of tleet sent 
against Spain, captures Spanish fleet, 115. 
-, Lord (Admiral brother Herbert), 



bearer of invitation to William of Orange, 
iii. 346,350; memberof Privy Council, 368; 
accused of treason, 386 ; acquitted, 389. 

ToRTOSA, Cardinal of. See Popes. 

TosTiG, son of Godwin, driven from Nor- 
thumbria i. 87 ; oifers aid to the conqueror, 
92 ; seeks aid in Norway, 93 ; returns witii 
llardrada, 97 ; interview with Saxon war- 
rior, 97 ; death of, 99. 

Toulon, captured by French republicans, 
1793, iv. 326. 

Toulouse, claimed by Henry II., i. 152. 

, battle of, iv. 400. 

TouRAiNE, nobility of, in favor of Prince 
Arthur, i. 203 ; regained by France, 207. 

TouRNAY, besieged by Edward HI., i. 298; 
captured by Henry VIII., ii. 124; claimecl 
by PlollancI, iv. 60; seized by Eugene and 
Marlborough, 64. 

Tours, Stephen of, ti-easurer of Hemy II. 
of England, i. 185. 

Tourville, Admiral de, liis action hastened 
by Louis XIV., iii. 398; defeated at La 
Hogue, 399 ; causes losses to English mar- 
itime commerce, 402. 

Toustain (Thurstan), Archbishop of York, 
i. 140. 

le Blanc, Norman cavalier, i. 103. 

Toutain, Norman chief, killed in church at 
Beverley, i. 111. 

Townley, Colonel, forms corps of volun- 
teers for service of Charles Edward, 167 ; 
executed, 178. 

Townshend, Lord, Charles (1676-1738), 
secretary of state in first cabinet of George 
I. iv. 94; opposed to hasty conclusion of 
Triple Alliance, 112 ; displaced from office, 
113; supported by I3olingbroke in his ri- 
valry with Carteret, 129 ; accompanies 
George I. to Hanover, 130 ; negotiates trea- 
ty of Hanover, 133. 

, Charles (1725-1727), his death loss 

to Chatham's cabinet, iv. 228. 

TowTON, battle of, ii. 52. 

Trades-Unions, their influence, v. 373 ; 
legislation in regard to, 374. 

Trafalgar, battle of, iv. 371, 372. 

Transportation of criminals, first intro- 
duced, V. 287 ; theory of, 288 ; colonies pro- 
test against, 288, 289. 

Tremoille, Charlotte de. Countess of 
Derby, iii. 144 ; her defence of Isle of Man, 
147. 

Trent, the, affair of, v. 327-330. 

Trenton, battle of, iv. 242. 

Tresham, joins Catesby's conspiracy, ii. 388 ; 
betrays his accomplices, 389 ; arrested, 390 ; 
his death, 391. 



Trevor, Sir John, condemned on charge of 

corruption, iv. 14. 
Trichinopoly, siege of raised by Clive, iv. 

Triennial Bill, discussion upon, iii. 404 ; 

William gives assent to, 407. 
Trifels, castle of, Cceur-de-Lion imprisoned 

in, i. 196. 
" Trimmers " political party under lead of 

Halifax, iii. 280. 
Trinidad, retained by England in Peace of 

Amiens, iv. 354. 
Trinity College, founded at Dublin, ii. 

363; wealthy Protestant foundation, iv. 

208. 
Triple Alliance, the, between England, 

Holland and Sweden, iii. 266. 
of 1717, iv. 111-112. 



Trinobantes, British tribe, i. 17. 
Trochu, General, his government of Paris. 

V. 392-393. 
Troyes, treaty of (1420), i. 401; peace of 

(1564), ii. 282. 

, surrenders to Joan of Arc, ii. 27. 



True Law of Free Monarchies, pamphlet 
of James I., ii. 386. 

Trussel, Sir William, judge who con- 
demned Despencer, i. 286-286. 

TuBERViL, accomplice of Titus Gates, iii. 
286. 

Tudor, Henry, Earl of Richmond. See 
Henry VII. 

, "Margaret. See Margaret Tudor. 

, Owen, marries widow of Henry V., 



ii. 38; beheaded after battle of Mortimer's 
Cross, 49. 
TuiLERiES, the, besieged bj' the mob, Au"-. 
20, 1792, iv. 322. 

, the. Cabinet of, v. 339 



Tullibardine, Lord, with Charles Edward 
in his attempt of 1745, iv. 157. 

•, Marquis of, joins Lord Marshal's 



expedition to Scotland (1719), iv. 117; his 
death, 117. 

Tunis, bombarded by Blake, iii. 174; incur- 
sions of Abd-el-Kailr into, v. 108. 

Tunstall, Bishop of Durham, ambassador 
of Henry VIII. to Germany, ii. 130 ; oppo- 
sition to Cranmer, 232 ; released from im- 
prisonment. 243. 

Turenne, Vicomte de, French general in 
reign of Louis XIV., iii. 190; captures 
Dunkirk, 191 ; offers assistance to Charles 
II., 212. 

Turgot, M. (1727—1781), recommends 
neutralitv of France in American Revolu- 
tion, iv. S43. 

, M. de, minister of foreign affairs to 



Napoleon III., v. 145. 

Turin, Prince Eugene's victory at, iv. 56. 

Turkey, persistent hostilities with Russia, 
iv. 319 ; joins coalition against French 
Republic (1799), 343; unsuccessful Eng- 
lish expedition against (1807) , 381 ; difficul- 
ties with Egypt, V. 33-34; accepts medi- 
ation of European powers, 34 ; critical 
position of, 172 ; policy of Russia in regard 
to, 173-176; of England, 176; demands of 
the czar upon, 176-177; refuses to accept 
Vienna note, 178 ; beginning of war with 



630 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



Russia, 179 ; France and England declare 
war against llussia in support of (1854), 
182; sends plenipotentiaries to Congress 
of Paris, 283 ; independence recognized, 
234; new conditions imposed upon by 
Great Powers, 316; England comes to aid 
of, in affair of the Lebanon, 314-315. 

Turkey, Sultans of: — 

MusTAPHA III., at war with Catherine II. 

(1788), iv. 309. 
Mahmoud, his death, v. 33. 
Abdul-Med.iid, v. 34 ; removes Moham- 
med All, 39; MeutschikofF's efforts to 
wring concession from, 177 ; refuses 
Vienna note, 178 ; grants religious free- 
dom in Ottoman States, 234 ; his death, 
315. 
Abdul-Aziz, his visit to England, v. 375, 
376. 

Tuscany, duchy of, succession to, assured 
to children of Elizabeth Faruese by Quad- 
ruple Alliance, iv. 114; hereditary rights 
of Don Carlos of Spain to, 132 ; negotia- 
tions at Basle with French Republic, 328 ; 
concludes peace, 331. 

, Grand Duke of (Ferdinand III. 

1769-1824), signs peace Avith French re- 
public (1795), iv. 331. 

TuTBURY Castle, ]SIaiy Stuart imprisoned 
at, ii. 298. 

TwEEDDALE, Marquis of, his difficulties in 
administration of Scotcli affairs, iv. 162. 

Tyndal, his version of the Bible prohibited 
by Henry VIII., ii. 201. 

Tyrconnel, Earl of, Richard Talbot, Lord- 
Lieutenant of Ireland, iii. 334, 369, 370 ; 
his death, 388. 

Tyre, archbishop of, preaches in favor of the 
crusade, i. 180. 

Tyrnstein, castle of, Coeur-de-Lion im- 
prisoned at, i. 196. 

Tyrol, the, surrendered to Bavaria at peace 
of Presburg(1805), iv. 373. 

Tyrone, Earl of, Hugh, revolts against 
Elizabeth, ii. 348; concludes armistice 
with Essex, 349 ; compelled to surrender, 
353. 

Tyrrel, Sir John, murderer of the j'oung 
princes, ii. 78 ; executed on confessing the 
ci-ime, 114. 

, Walter, i. 124 ; causes the death of 

William Rufas, 123. 

Tytler, Patrick Eraser (1791-1849), his 
History of Scotland, v. 167. 

TzABGRAD (Constantinople), v. 172. 

TJ. 

Ule, Danish chieftain, anecdote of, i. 78. 

Ulfnorth, father of Godwin, i. 78, 91. 

Ulm, surrender of, to Napoleon (1805), iv. 
370, 371. 

Ulster, Irish kingdom of, i. 172; Protes- 
tant rising in, iii. 369, 370; colonization 
of, by English and Scotch in reifjn of 
James I., v. 130; tenant-right in, 387, 388. 

TJmfreville, Sir Ingletram d', marshal 
of Edward II. at Bannockburn, i. 277. 

Unqua, messenger to General llavelock, v. 
261. 



Uniformity, Act of, adopted under Eliza- 
beth, ii. 273 ; passed in reign of Charles 
II., iii. 257. 

Union of England and Scotland, recom- 
mended by WiUiam III. to Parliament, iv. 
46 ; negotiations in regard to, 78 ; accom- 
plished (1707), 79. 

of England and Ireland, iv. 343. 



"United Irishmen," organ of Young Ire- 
land party, v. 127. 

United Provinces, their revolt against 
Philip II., ii. 398; position in Europe, iii. 
150 ; receive envoys of the Commonwealth, 
153; reject their terms, 154; join Triple 
Alliance, 266; conclude peace with Eng- 
land, 271 ; bear principal burden of war 
of Spanish succession, iv. 60; conclude 
Ti-eaty of Utrecht, 75. See also Low 
Countries and Holland. 

United States of America, constituted 
by Declaration of Independence, iv. 240 ; 
apply to France for aid, 243 ; recognized 
by France, 247; conclude peace of Ver- 
sailles with England, 277, 278 ; place em- 
bargo on their ports (1807), 383; declare 
war against England (1812), 397; invasion 
of Canada, 398 ; causes of the civil war in, 
V. 318-320; outbreak of war, 321, 322; 
England's attitude towards, 323, 324; 
army defeated at Bull Run, 324 ; enthusi- 
asm at the North, indignation against Eng- 
land, 326; difficulty with England concern- 
ing the Trent, 327-330; controversy with 
England on the Alabama question, 332- 
335; protests against establishment of 
Mexican monarchy, 337 ; close of civil war, 
338 ; Fenian movement in, 369, 370. 

Upsal, Diet of, iii. 169. 

Urban II. See Popes. 

Urgel, Castle of, taken by the French 
(1719), iv. 118. 

Ursins, Juvenal des, quoted, i. 401. 
, Louis d', at Melun, i. 403. 



Ushant, battle of, iv. 251. 

Usher, James, Archbishop of Ai-magh, iii. 

257 ; his project for union of Presbyterians 

and Anglicans, 257. 
Utrecht, conferences at, iv. 68, v. 397 ; 

peace signed at (1713), iv. 75. 

■, Treaty of, iv. 68 ; unpopular in Eng 



land, 69; attacked in Parliament. 71; cen- 
sured by both Houses, 94; its execution 
opposed by the Whigs, 140. 

Uxbridge, conferences at, between Charles 
I. and Parliament, iii. 57, 58. 

Uxelles, Mai'shal d', envoy of Louis XTV. 
to the Dutch, iv. 64. 

V. 

Vagrancy, laws against, ii. 225. 

Vaillant, Marshal, French minister of war, 
Caurobert's letter to, v. 221, 222 ; defends 
Pe'lissier. 226. 

Valence, Bishop of, prime minister of Eng- 
land under Henry HI., i- 226. 

, Joan of. See Joan of Valence. 

•, William of, i. 232. 



Valenciennes, seized upon by Austrians, 
iv. 325. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



531 



Valentiotan, Roman emperor, Britain in 

time of, i. 26. 
V.VLLAUOLID, battle of, iv, 385. 

, camp of tlie Ulacli Prince, i. 332. 

Valley Forge, Geueral Wasliin":ton's camp 

at, iv. 246. 
Valmy, battle of, iv. 322. 
Valois, Jane of. See Jane of Valois. 

, iMarguerite of. aeo Mai-Huerite 

of Valois. 

, Philip of. See France. 

Van Arteveldt. See Arteveklt. 
Vancouver's Island, annexed to British 

Columbia, v. 294. 
Van Diemen's Land, transportation of 
criminals to, v. 288 ; protest of colonists, 
289. 
Vane, Sir Harry, his announcement in 
Parliament, ii, 426, 427 ; conchules alliance 
with the Scots, iii. 40; negotiates for Par- 
liament with the king, 57 ; the king's se- 
cret relations with, 72; his intrigues in 
Parliament, 89; opposed to continuance 
of the monarchy, 100; protests against 
trial of the king, 107; cousents to sit in 
council of state, 121; his measures against 
Royalist invasion, 143, 144; introduces 
Dissolution Bill, 161, 162; Cromwell's re- 
ply to his protest, 162, 163 ; fails to secure 
election to Parliament in 1656, 174; op- 
poses Richard Cromwell, 200 ; his over- 
tures to officers of the army, 201 ; opposi- 
tion of to Parliameut, instigator of difHeul- 
ties in the army, 203 ; attempts to drive 
Prynue from Parliament, 207; without 
hope for the llepublic, 211 ; unites with the 
army, his character, 214, 215; suspicions 
of Monk, 220; sent to his residence at 
Raby, 228; farewell to Ludlow, 234; ex- 
cluded from general amnesty, 253; trial, 
258 ; executed, 259. 

, Sir Ralph, friend of Somerset, his 

execution, ii 23J. 
Van Heemskirk, envoy of States-General in 

France, iv. 44. 
Vannes, captured and recaptured by claim- 
ants to Brittany, i. 300. 
Van Tromp, Dtitch Admiral, his encounter 
with English fleet, iii. 156; resigns, 157; 
his victories over the English, 157, 158; 
is killed, 168. 
Varna, base of operations for allied army in 

Crimea, v. 184. 
Vassy, Protestants massacred at, ii. 281. 
Vaude.\iont, Prince of, visits court of James 

L, ii. 392. 

VAUDitEuiL, Loms DE RiGAUD, Comte de 

(1691-1763), French naval officer, fails in 

attempt to recapture Quebec, iv. 2J1. 

Vaudiieuil, M. de, major of guards of 

Louis XV., arrests Charles Edward, iv. 182. 

Vaughn, Sir Thomas, beheaded at Ponte- 

fract, ii. 74. 
Vault, M de, quoted, iv. 40. 
Vaorus, Bastard de, governor of Meaux, 

his death, i. 406. 
Vendome, Bastard de, takes Joan of Arc 
prisoner, ii. 30. 

• , Count of, taken prisoner at Agin- 

court, i. 292. 



Vendome, Duke of, his capture of B.arcelona, 
IV. 23; in_ command of French army in 
1' landers, 56; second in command at 'cap- 
ture of tihent, i'jb; defeated at Uudcuar.io, 
09; sent to Wpaiu, 65. 
VENDiMiAiRE, 13th (Oct 5, 1795), Boi.,i- 
partc s sui^pression of attempt against ihc 
Directory, iv. 328. 
Venetia, Orsini's hopes for English inter- 
vention in favor of, v. 281; Emperor .Na- 
poleon makes war on Austria for deliver- 
ance of, 302; remains under Austri;iii rul-, 
303; given up to Italy by France, 3.)d. 
Venice, surrendered to luly bv pe;ice of 

Presburg (18U5), iv. 373. 
Venner, Fifth Monarchy fanatic, iii. 2:i5. 
Ventadour, Count of/ taken prisoner at 

Crevant, ii. 16; killed at Verneiiil, 17. 
Verden, ducl»y of, George 1. gains pos- 
session of, iv. 120. 
Verdun, Treaty of, ii. 345. 
Vere, Robert de, favorite of Richard II., 
made Duke of Ireland, i. 350. bee note' 
354. 
Vergennes, M. de, Frencli minister of for- 
eign affairs, in favor of secret aid to A-ner- 
ica, iv. 243; negotiates for peace wiib 
England (1782), 274; efforts for pardon of 
Asgill, 276; letter to La Luzerne on se- 
cresy of American negotiations, 278. 
Verneuil, taken by Philip Augustus, i. 
206-208; taken by Edward III. ,"^305; sur- 
renders to Duke of Bedford, ii. 17. 
■, battle of, ii. 17 



Vernon, talcen by Edward III., i. 305. 
, Admiral, Edward, victorious at Poito- 

Bello, iv. 147, 148; disasters at Cartha- 

gena and Santiago, 148. 
, Sir Richard, made prisoner at 

Shrewsbury, i. 370. 
Versailles, Peace of, prelimijiaries siirned 

(1782), iv. 277; definitively signed (1783), 

278; cession of territory agreed upon, 280. 
, second treaty of, iv. 197 



Verulam, Roman colony in Britain, i. 21. 
Lord. See Bacon 



Vexin, the, given as portion to wife of Wil- 
liam Cliton, i. 136. 

Vezelay, plains of, crusaders meet at, i. 
187. 

Viana, Prince of, demanded as hostage by 
Ferdinand of Aragon, ii. 120. 

Vicksburg, surrenders to General Grant 
(1863), V. 338. 

Victor, Anti-pope, i. 162, 165. 

Victor, ISIarshal, at Estreraadiira, iv. 390. 

■ Amadeus. See Sardinia and Savoy. 

Emanuel, troops recruited in Eng- 
land in support of, v. 284. 

Victoria, Queen, her birth (1819), iv. 405; 
accession (1837), 408, v. 13; her reign 
opens new era in career of England, 1.3, 
14; her accession announced to her, 11; 
Greville's account of her first meeting v.iih 
the council, 14, 15; popular enthiisiasui in 
her favor, 15; her accession the signal for 
separation of Hanover from crown of Liiu- 
land, lier coronation, 16; artection I'm- 
Ijord Melbourne, 17; on resi^-nation of 
Melbourne sends for Sir Robert Peel, 



532 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



20; her opposition to hig demands in 
regard to lier liouscliold, 20, 21 ; recalls 
Lord Melbourne, 21; inventions and re- 
forms in first part of her reign, 22-24; her 
marriage decided upon, 28 ; relations to 
Prince Albert referred to by M. Guizot, 
30, 31; attempted assassinatjon of, 33; 
hirth of Friiiee of Wales, 63 ; letter from 
Sir ilobert Peel, 80, 81 ; recalls Sir liobert 
Peel, 81; visit to Louis Philippe, 101, 
102; receives visit from him, 102-lOi; her 
description of the Exposition, 140, 141 ; dis- 
satisfaction with Palnierston, 142, 143, 
145 ; sanitary and labor reforms in her 
reign, 153, 154; progress of public educa- 
tion, 154-157 ; emancipation of Jews, 157 ; 
religious movements, 157-161 ; scientific 
and literary men, 151-162; historians, 167; 
novelists and poets, 168-170 ; declares 
war against Russia, 182 (see Crimean 
war) ; sends plenipotentiaries to congress 
of Paris, 233 ; projected marriage of her 
daughter, 280; important reforms insti- 
tuted in her reign, 287-293 ; her proclama- 
tion of neutralitj' in civil war in America, 
323 ; death of her husband, 330 ; her speech 
on opening of Parliament of 1867, 365; 
takes charge of the Prince of Al^yssinia, 
Si\); calls upon Gladstone to form a cab- 
inet, 383; consents to Irish Land Bill, 
388; calls on Disraeli to form a cabinet, 
408. 

Victoria, Princess, projected marriage with 
Crown-Prince of Prussia, v. 2o0. 

Vienna, indignation at, in regani to second 
Partition Treaty, iv. 34; Marlborough's 
negotiations at, '58; threatened by allied 
armies, 150; given up to Napoleon, (1809), 
391 ; Congress at, 1814, its decisions as to 
disposal of Napoleon, 402 ; second con- 
ference at, V. 219. 

, Congress of, v. 397. 

, peace of, 1809, iv. 392. 

Note, refused by Turkey, v. 178. 

ViENNE, .John of, in command at Calais, i. 
313, 315, 316. 

ViERZON, taken by Black Prince, i. 321. 

ViLAiNE, the naval engagement between 
French and English in, iv. 198. 

Villa Viciosa, battle of, iv. 65. 

ViLLAFHANCA, pcacC of, V. 303. 

Villa RET-JoYEUSE, Admiral of French He- 
public, iv. 328. 

ViLLARS, Marshal de, ambassador of Louis 
XIV., at Vienna, iv. 34; in command of 
French army in Soutii of France, 52; 
ravages Palatinate, 58 ; in low countries, 
wounded at Malplaquet, 64; informed of 
instructions toOrmond, 72; Louis XIV., 
confides his last army to, 73 ; defeats Prince 
Eugene at Denain,'74; negotiates peace 
of Rastadt, 76 ; refuses command of army 
auainst Philip v., 118. 

ViLLENEUVE, Admiral, in command of 
Bonapart's fleet, sent against England, iv. 
370; defeated at Trafalgar, 371, 372. 

ViLLEROV, Marshal de, placed in command 
of French armies on death of Luxembourg, 
iv. 15; in command of French army in 
Italy, 41; tries to prevent junction of 



Marlborough and Eugene, 52 ; defeated at 

Ramilies, 55 ; recalled, 56. 
ViLLETTE, Marquise ile, niece of Mme. 

de Maintenuon, marries Viscount Boling- 

broke, iv.l29. 
ViLLiERS, Charles, demands abolition of 

duties on corn, v. 67 ; moves immediate 

abolition of corn-laws, 79 ; sympathizes 

with Northern States, 331. 

■, George. See Duke of Buckingham. 



Vimeiro, battle of, iv. 386. 

Virginia, discovered by Raleigh, ii. 361 ; 

named by Queen Elizabeth, attempted 

colonization of 362. 

-, State of, joined with New England 



in national movement against England, iv. 
235, 236 ; joins Southern Confederacy in 
1861, V. 321. 

VissANT, James and Peter de, citizens of 
Calais, i. 316. 

Vittoria, battle of, iv. 398. 

Voltaire, his statement as to fortune of 
Marlborough, iv. 109; his relations with 
Earl Marshal, 117; friendship for Boling- 
broke, 130 ; interview with Alarshal Saxe, 
154. 

VoRSTEiN, Conrad, his theological argu- 
ment with James I., ii. 393. 

VoRTiGERN, Uritish King, i. 29, 30. 

Vresky, General, aide-de camp of the Czar, 
V. 228. 

Wade, Marshal, in command of English 
troops against Charles Etlward, iv. 166, 
167, 168. 

, compromised in Whig conspiracies, 



in exile in Holland, iii. 309. 



-w. 



Wagram, battle of. (1809,) iv. 391, 392. 

Waher, (Guader) Ralph de, Breton 
Knight, i. 112; his conspiracy against the 
Conqueror, 112, 113; banished, 113. 

Wakefield, Hermit of. See Peter the Her- 
mit. 

Walciieren, island of, occupied by the 
English, 1809, iv. 390. 

Waldegrave, Sir Edward, sent to the 
Tower, ii. 273. 

■, Lady, sent to the Tower, ii. 273. 



Walker, George, Anglican priest, takes 
command at Londonderry, iii. 371 ; liis 
death at battle of the Boyne, iv. 16. 
-, his trial for political libels, iv. 325. 



Wales, (Cambria,) British Christians take 
refuge in, i. 33-36; addeil to Wessex, 54 ; 
annual tribute, 63-66 ; revolts against 
Henry II., 151-163; against John, 208; 
does not recognize authority of England, 
245; subjected by Edward L, 246; revolts 
against him, 247; fiually subdued, 248; 
revolts under (ilendower, 366; subilued l>y 
Prince Henry, 373 ; annexed to England, 
ii. 202; attempted invasion of, by Tate, 
iv. 334; bill for public instruction in, v, 
389-401. 

, Prince of. See Albert Edward. 

■, Princess of, Alexandra of Denmark, 



wife of Albert Edward, her brother becomes 
King of Greece, v. 296, 297. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



533 



Wales, Princess of, Aujrusta of Saxe Gotha, 
wife of Prince Frederick, ii. 177 ; her 
disputes with Duke of Cumberland, 184; 
opposition rallies about her, 190-211. 

Walewski, Count, French ambassador at 
London durintr liussell's ministry, v. 144, 
145 ; French Minister of Forei<i:n affairs, 
283-285 ; pleads cause of Poland with the 
Emperor, 343. 

Wallace, Sir Malcolm, i. 258. 

, William, outlawed, i. 258 ; swears 

revenue on the Eni;lisli; raises an array 
ao^ainst them, 259; defeats them at Bridge 
of Stirlingr, 230; defeated by Edward I, at 
Falkirk, 262; conceals himself in the 
mountains, 264 ; betrayed and executed, 
265. 

Wallachia, Russian army in, v. 177 ; privi- 
leges g-uaranteed by treaty of Paris, 234. 

Waller, Edmund, eminent poet, enu-ajjed 
in royalist plot, his cowardice, iii. 33 ; 
political intrii^ue, 301. 

, Sir William, his services to Parlia- 
ment, iii. 32; defeated in Cornwall, 35; 
advances to besiefje Oxford, 47: defeated 
at Cropredy Bridue, 48 ; ordered to join 
army of Essex, 51-53 ; resiuns his com- 
mand, 59; imprisoned by Republicans, 
129. 

Wallop, Sir John, at head of expedition to 
France, ii. 208. 

Walls, Roman, in Britain, i. 23, 24, 25. 

Walpole, Sir Edward, son of Sir Robert 
Walpole (Lord Orford), his death, iv. 
299. 

• , Horace (1678-1757), brother of Sir 

Robert (Lord Orford), ambassador to the 
Haifue, iv. 110; refuses to siji'n Triple Al- 
liance, 112; supported by Bolingbroke in 
rivalry with Carteret, 129. 

' , Horace (afterwards Lord Orford, 

1717-1797), son of Sir Robert Walpole, his 
memoirs quoted, iv. 140; letter on war 
with Spain and France, 153; on Chatham's 
speech against treaties with Prussia and 
Hesse, 189 ; criticism on administration 
of 1756, 190; letter on condition of Eng- 
land, 193. 

, Lady, her reception by Queen Caro- 
line, iv, 140. 

(Spencer), withdraws from Derby's 



cabinet, v. 298 ; home secretary under 
Lord Derby in 1866, 363 ; resiirns, 367. 

Sir Robert (1676-1745), replaces 



Bolingbroke as secretary of state in 1706, 
iv. 82; accusations against him; impris- 
oned, 84; influential in House of Com- 
mons, 94; his i-eport as to Tory ministry, 
95; condemns indulgence to Jacobite pris- 
oners, 108; out of favor with George I., 
112; displaced from office, 113; speech on 
bill for limiting number of peers, 121 ; 
predicts disastrous results of South Sea 
speculations, 122 ; measures to save public 
credit, 123, 124; becomes Lord Treasurer; 
decides on trial of Atterbury, 125 ; obliged 
to defend himself against charge of forging 
the evidence, 126 ; proposes tav on Cath- 
olics, 128 ; coldness toward Bolingbroke, 
129; statement in regard to treaty of 



Vienna, 132 ; objections to treaty of Han- 
over, 133; cliaractor of his adniiiiistraiion, 
134; Bolingbroke's unsuccessful attempt 
to ruin him, 134-135 ; at head of tirst cabi- 
net of George 11., 138; tcmporarilv dis- 
missed; recalled through iullueuce cf 
Queen Caroline, 139-140; attack on Bol- 
ingbroke in Parliament, 141; Ids Excise 
Bill, 141-142; Wyndham's attack upon 
him (1734), 142-143; replies, 143-146; 
authority shaken, 146; at death-bed of 
Queen Caroline; consents to war wilii 
bpain, 147; attack of the "patriots" upon 
him; his hist triumph, 148; retires from 
office; made Lord Orlbrd, 150; cliaracter 
of Ids administration, 151 ; England's neu- 
trality ceases with his fail, 152; advises tiie 
king to call on Henry Pelham, 153; his 
reply to suggestion of taxation of Americau 
colonies, 224. 

Walsh, Sir Robert, sheriff of Worcester, 
his arrest of Catesby's accomplices, ii. 
390. 

Walsingham, chronicler, quoted, i. 337. 

•, Sir Francis, negotiates for Eliza- 



beth's marriage with Duke of Anjou, ii. 
309; concludes alliance with Catherine 
de' Medici, 310 ; convinced of necessity for 
Mary Stuart's execution, 513 ; his policy 
after massacre of St. Bartholomew, 314; 
in Scotland, 321 ; insists upon trial of Mary 
Stuart, 326; commissioner at her trial, ii. 
328; his prudence after her ececutioa, 
336 ; his letter from yir Fi'ancis Drake, 
342; death, 313. 

Waltham Abbey, i. 10.5. 

Waltheof, Saxon chief, receives Northum- 
berland from the Conqueror, i. 112; mar- 
ries Judith, 112; betrayed by his wife, 112; 
executed, 113. 

Walworth, William, Lord Mayor of Lon- 
don, i. 348. 

Wandewash, fort of, captured by Colonel 
Coote, iv. 208. 

Wantage, birthplace of Alfred the Great, i. 
42, 62. 

Warbeck, Perkin, personates Richard of 
York ; recounized as such bv Charles 
VIII., ii. 100; by Margaret of Burgun<ly, 
101 ; his unsuccessful insurrection, 102- 
103 ; marries Lady Catharine Gordon, 104 ; 
his second insurrection, 105 ; leaves Scot- 
land, 106; airain invades England; as- 
sumes title of Richard IV., 107 ; conduct 
of King Henry toward him, 108; his exe- 
cution, 109. 

Ward, Mr., proposes reduction of Church 
establishment in Ireland, iv. 446. 

Wardle, Colonel, iv. 367. 

Ware, assembly of the army at, iii. 95, 96, 
97. 

Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, quoted, 
ii. 150. 

Ware, Lord Grey of, in exile in Holland, 
iii. 309; encage'd in Monmouth's iusurree- 
tion, 315, 316, 317; saves himself by be- 
traying his companions, 320. 

Warren, Earl of, his reply to Eilward I., i. 
244-245. 

, Earl of Surrey. See Surrey. 



134 



POPULAR HISTORY OF EXGL.iND. 



Wahren, Sir John, English naval com- 
iiiaiKler captures Frencli ships, iv. 340. 

W.wtwiCK, Earl of, under Edward I., i. 256; 
" black dog of the Ardennes," 275. 

, Earl of imprisoned in Isle of Man in 

reign of Richard II., i. 253. 

, Earl of (Richard Beauchamp, 1380- 

1 139), custodian of Joan of Arc, ii. 31 ; Re- 
gent of France; his death, 37. 

— , Earl of (Richard Nevil, 1420-1471, 

the king-malver), intrusted with Calais, ii. 
ii. 45; espouses cause of York, 46; his 
maxim to destroy the chiefs, 47; his com- 
promise with Henry, 48; defeated at sec- 
ond battle of St. Alban's, 49; supports 
Edward IV., 50; at head of army, 54; 
captures Grey, 55; his dissatisfaction at 
Edward's marria;ie, 56; ne<rotiates French 
alliance, 57; his breach with Edward, 58; 
accused of high-treason ; seeks refuge with 
Louis XI., 59; supports the Lancastrians, 
GO; releases Henry VI., 61; defeated at 
Earnet, 62-63 ; his death, 63. 

-, Earl of, Edward Plantagenet, son of 



Duke of Clarence, born 1475, ii. 59; im- 
prisoned all his life, 84; personated by 
feimnel, 91 ; producctl in public by Henry, 
92; accused of plottinii- with Warbeck, 
109; beheaded (1499), 110. 

Earl of (John Dudley, Lord Lisle). 



See Northumberland. 

-, Earl of (Ambrose Dudley, 1530- 



1589), son of Duke of Northumberland, 
condemned with his father for high treason, 
ii. 243; sentence not executed, 244; in 
command at Rouen, 281 ; reinforces Sus- 
sex, 304. 

Earl of (Robert Rich), votes against 



Ireton's motion in regard to the king, iii. 
99 ; protests against Cromwell's re-organ- 
ization of Upper House. 185. 
Washington, Geokge (1732-1799), in com- 
mand of English troops in French war, iv. 
188; with Braddock on expedition to Fort 
Duqucsne, 190; his letter to his mother on 
the defeat, 191 ; letter on opposition of the 
colonies to Enirland. 231 ; on the address 
to the throne, 231, 232 ; in favor of definite 
assertion of rights, 235 ; appointed com- 
mander-in-chief of American army, 236; 
his cliaracter, 237, 238; takes command 
of army before Boston, 238; his victo- 
ries at Trenton and Princeton ; invested 
■with full powers by Congress, 242 ; at Val- 
ley Forge, 246 ; his letter on position of the 
armies in 1778, 252; refuses assent to ex- 
pedition against Canada, 252, 253 ; his let- 
ter on the subject, 253 ; captures Stony 
Point, 254; his letter on state of affairs in 
1777, 257, 258 ; encamped before New York, 
258 ; hears of Arnold's desertion of West 
Point, 259 ; of his treachery, 260 ; Andre''s 
letter to him, 260, 261 ; his severity in case 
of Andre, 261 : difficulties with Pennsyl- 
vania troops, letter to Colonel Laurens, 
262; advances against Cornwallis; invests 
Yorktown, 263; takes Yorktown, 264; de- 
cides to adopt system of reprisals, 275 ; bis 
course in regard to Captain Asgill, 275- 
276 ; letter on English overt ui-es for peace, 



276, 277; to M. Luzerne on treaty of 
Versailles, 278; his gi-atification at con- 
clusion of peace, 278; letter to Hamil- 
ton, 278, 279 ; averts military insurrection, 
279. 

Wat Tyler, at the head of Kenti-h insur- 
gents in reign of Richard II., i. 345; his 
conversation with the king; his death, 
348. 

Welsh, persecuted for opposition to Episco- 
pacy, ii. 398. 

Wellington, Duke of, as Sir Arthur Wel- 
lesley, at city banquet, 1805, iv. 373 ; his 
successful expedition against Copenhagen, 
382; his campaign in Portugal; disap- 
proves convention of Cintra, 387 ; his vic- 
tory at Talavera, 389 ; letter on condition 
of Spain, 390 ; campaign in Portugal 
against Massena, 395; forces him to evac- 
uate Portugal; captures Ciudad Rodrigo 
and Badajos ; gains battle of Arapeles in 
Salamanca (1812), 396; campaign of 1813 
in Spain, 398 ; campaign of 1814, 400 ; takes 
command of allied armies against Napo- 
leon, his victory at AVaterloo (1815), 401 ; 
repi'esents England in negotiations for 
peace, 402; rewarded for his services, 404; 
his encounter with the mob, 410; becomes 
Premier, on death of Livcrpciol, 1827, 417 ; 
convinced of necessity for Catholic Eman- 
cipation. 421 ; decides to attempt it, 422 : 
speech in House of Lords (1829), 423; rec- 
ognizes Louis Philippe as King of J^-ance, 
(1830) , 427 ; refuses to advocate parliamen- 
tary reform ; resigns, 429 ; fails to form 
cabinet (1832), 440 ; leaves the House on 
renewal of debate on Reiorm Bill, 440, 441 ; 
attacked by a mob, 441 ; his reception 
of popular enthusiasm, 441, 442; declines 
to form cabinet ; conducts affairs in ab- 
sence of Peel, 451 ; swears allegiance to 
Queen Victoria, V. 15; his jealousy of Mel- 
bourne's influence over the queen, v. 17; 
his advice to Victoria on the resignation 
of Melbourne, 20; his opinion concerning 
the war with France, 39 ; remark in regard 
to France, 43 ; member of Peel's cabinet, 
60 ; his speech on repeal of Corn-I^aws, 84, 
86 ; remarks on Spanish affairs, 113 ; death, 
148 ; his character, 148, 150. 

Welsh, their annual tribute, i. 63, 66 ; strug- 
gles for independence, 151, 163, 208 ; war 
with Edward I., 245 ; their patriotic spirit, 
246 ; revolt against Edward. 247 ; subjec- 
tion, 248 ; revolt under Clendower, 366 ; 
reinforced by French, 372 ; subdued, 372. 
■, Dr., reads protest of seceding mem- 



bers of Scottish Presbyterian Church, v. 
160. 

Wemyss, Lord, made prisoner at Pinkie, ii. 
222. 

Wentworth, his examination by Arch- 
bishop Parker, ii. 309. 

Wesel, besieged by Prince of Brunswick, 
iv. 213. 

Wesley, John (1703-1791), religious re- 
former, associated with Whitfield, iv. 182; 
separates himself from Whitfield ; his 
ch'.iracter, 186 ; separates from English 
Church, founds Methodism, 187. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



535 



West Indies, expeditions of English buc- 
caneers in, ii. 337. 

, British, slavery abolished in (1834), 

iv. 445, 446. 

Westminster, Archbishop of. See Wise- 
man. 

, trial of Charles I. at, 109-113. 

Westmokelani>, Earl of, joins Bolingbroke, 
i. 356. 

, Earl of, reprimanded for heresy, ii. 

263. 

, Earl of, joins Norfolk's insurrection 

in favor of Mary Stuart, ii. 3di. 

Westphalia, becomes possession of Jerome 
Bonaparte, iv. 381, 382. 

Westphalia, Congress of, establishes peace 
between Catholics and Protestants in Ger- 
many, V. 397. 

, peace of, re-establishment required 

by Germany, iv. 60. 

West Point, Arnold's arrangements for be- 
trayal of, iv. 259. 

Wessex, Saxon kingdom of, founded, i. 31 ; 
40, 44, 45. 

Wexford, capture of, by Cromwell, iii. 132. 

, County of, in Ireland, devastated in 

1798, iv. 3i0. 

Whalley, officer in Parliamentary army, 
iii. 82; in charge of Charles I. at New- 
market, 84; insurrection in his regiment, 
127. 

Wharton, Duke of, his quarrel with Stan- 
hope, causes death of the latter, iv. 124. 

, Lord, arrives in London with news of 

battle of Edu-ehill, iii. 27 ; speech against 
Abjuration Bill, 383. 

Marquis of, member of Whig .Junta, 



iv. 82 ; remark in regard to Bolingbroke' 
presentation of Schism Bill, 83. 

Wheatstone, Professor, takes patent for 
invention in use of electricity, v. 22. 

Wheeler, Sir Hugh, in command at Cawn- 
pore, v. 250 ; calls upon Nana Sahib for 
assistance, 252 ; besieyed by him, 252-254 ; 
agrees to surrender, 254. 

Wheeler, Mr., appointed as Governor-Gen- 
eral of India, iv. 288. 

Whigs, country party ; name first used, iii. 
280; origin of the name, 282; note; their 
efforts to secure exclusion of Duke of 
York, 285, 286, 287, 288; re-actionary 
measures against, 288-289 ; their conspiracv, 
291-292; their reliance on sincerity of 
James II., 304; difference of opinion as to 
deposition of James II., 331 ; assert ri^ht 
of the nation to choose its king, 362; 
jealousy of Tories toward, 368; propose 
Abjuration Bill, 380; i-ecalled to power, 
303-404; demand bill of attainder against 
Fenwick, iv. 22 ; powerfully organized as a 
party, 23 ; tlieir indignation at French re- 
cognition of Pretender, 44; in power at 
Anne's accession; her aversion to them, 
50; insist upon abandonment of Pretender 
by Louis XIV. as condition of peace, 61 ; 
displeased by the Tories, 67 ; attack peace 
of Rastadt, 76 ; party of progress ; form 
first cabinet of Queen Anne, 80; return to 
power under Sunderland, 82-90; out of 
power, 83 ; their precautions against the 



Jacobites, 89; restored to power, 91; 
severe measures against Jacobites, 107, 
108; temporary discouragement in conse- 
quence of Triple Alliance, 112; changes 
in the ministry, 113; Walpolc fosters divi- 
sions in tlie party, 140; the members of 
the party in opposition to Walpolc take 
the name of "patriots," 140, 147, 148; 97 
out of power in (1761), 617 ; temporary re- 
turn under E-ockingliam, (1765-1766), 227; 
struggle against measures of government 
against Armenia, 239; come into power 
under Shelburne (1782), 269; allied with 
Tories in Coalition Cabinet, 281, 295; 
schism among, 325; temporary return to 
power under Crrenville in (180(3), 376; go 
out (1807), 381; attack conduct of Penin- 
sular War (1809), 388; opposition to Liv- 
erpool's government, 413; attempted co- 
alition with Tories under Godcrich (1827), 
417 ; comes into power under Lord Grey 
(1830), 427; William IV's dislike to them, 
451 ; in power on accession of Queen Vic- 
toria, v. 16; continue to hokl the govern- 
ment, 21 ; their overthrow, 57, 60 ; speech 
from the throne on retiring, 62 ; propose 
fixed duty on corn, 67; their position in 
regard to Peel, 74; alliance with Ben- 
tinck and the Radicals, 86; return to 
power on resignation of Peel, 115; their 
ministry supported by Peel, 125, 132; 
allied with Peclites in Aberdeen's cabinet, 
147 ; their power apparently secure, 280 ; 
opposed to Russell's Reform Bill, 303. 

Whitehall, Catesby's plot to destroy, ii. 
388, 389; tlight of Charles I. from, iii". 17; 
Charles I. executed at, 117, 118. 

Whitelocke, introduces Navigation Act, 
iii. 154 ; his conversations with Cromwell, 
160, 161; predictions to Cromwell, 166; 
negotiates with Christiana of Sweden, 169; 
speaks against dissolution of Parliament, 
204 ; suspicions of Monk, 220 ; compelled 
to retire to the country, 288; quoted, 231. 

White Ship, the, i. 133,' 134. 

Whitfield, George, (1714-1770), asso- 
ciated with Wesley in religious movement; 
his eloquence, iv.'l85; his visit to Arme- 
nia ; separates from Wesley, 186 ; effect 
of his movement on Anglican Church, 
187. 

Whitgift. See Archbishop of Canter- 
bury. 

Whitworth, Lord, English Ambassador to 
Paris ; his interviews with Bonaparte, iv. 
357-358 ; leaves Paris, 359. 

WiCKHAM, English minister in Switzerland, 
iv. 329. 

Widdrington, Speaker of the House of 
Commons, iii. 180. 

Widdrington, Lord William, joins in- 
surrection of (1715), iv. 99; accused of 
high treason, 107; condemned and par- 
doned, 108. 

Wight, Isle of, part of Saxon kingdom of 
Kent, i. 30. 

WiGHTMAN, General, iv. 101 ; his proceed- 
ings airainst Scottish insurgents, 117. 

Wilberforce, William (1759-1833), his 
efforts for emancipation of slaves, iv. 187- 



636 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



188; his bill for abolition of the slave- 
trade supported by Fox and Pitt (1788), 
308; ajraiu presents bill (1792), 320; sepa- 
rates himself from Pitt's cabinet, 327 ; 
supports Pitt on question of French inva- 
sion, 332 ; disappointment at defeat in 
(1804), 366; his decision against Lord 
Melville, 336-337; remark on Pitt, 374; 
passage of his bill (1807), 379. 

Wild, General, killed in Khyber Pass, v. 
53. 

WiLDMAN, John, imprisoned for conspiracy 
against Cromwell, iii. 172; concerned in 
Monmouth's insurrection, 310. 

"WiLFOHD, Ralph, pretender during the 
reign of Henry VII., ii. 109. 

Wilkes, Captain, captures Mason and Sli- 
dell, v. 327 ; views of the government in 
regard to his action, 328. 

Wilkes, John (1727-1797), editor of " The 
North Briton," imprisoned in the Tower 
for attack on the king's speech, iv. 222 ; 
his acquittal, 222-223 ; his subsequent 
career and death, 223 ; Bute's influence 
favorite theme for his attacks, 230. 

William the Conqueror, Duke of Nor- 
mandy, at the Court of Edward the Con- 
fessor, i. 84, 85; entertains Harold, 89. 90; 
hears of the election of Harold, 92; sends 
messages to Harold, 93 ; enlists the aid of 
the pope, 94 ; prepares for conquest of 
England, 95 ; convokes assembly at Lille- 
bonne, 95; his promises to the Normans, 
96 ; sails from Saiut-Valery-en-Caux, 100; 
lands in England, 100 ; his arm}-, 102 ; his 
proposals to Harold, 103 ; defeats Harold 
at Hastings, 104, 105 ; overruns the coun- 
try, 106, 107 ; is crowned at Westminster 
Abbey, 107, 108 ; crosses into Normandy, 
108; takes Exeter, 109; enters York, 109; 
retakes and burns York, 110; ravages 
northern counties, 110; invests Isle of 
Ely, 111; his generosity to Hereward, 
112; gives Northumberland to Waltheof, 
112; kindness to Edgar Atheling, 112; 
represses Norman revolt in England, 

112, 113; quarrels with his son Robert, 

113, 114; his treatment of Bishop of 
Bayeux, 115; his forest laws, 115; or- 
ders the compilation of Domesday Book, 
116; his division of England, 116; estab- 
lishes the feudal system, 116, 117; wars 
■with Philip I. of France, 117, 118; his dis- 
posal of his kingdom, 118; his death, 119; 
burial of, 119; charter of, 212. 

• RuFUS, declared king, i. 120 ; insur- 
rection against, 121 ; his passion for the 
chase, 122; his wars with Robert Curthose, 
122 ; takes possession of Normandy, 123 ; 
death of, 125. 

III., as Prince of Orange, Cromwell's 



stipulations in regard to, iii. 168 ; recom- 
mended to States-General by Charles II., 
248 ; at head of Dutch army in war against 
England and France, 269 ; marries Prin- 
cess Mary of England, 275; animosity 
of Shaftesbury to," 284 ; proposition of 
Shaftesbury in regard to, 287 ; visit to 
England, 289; begs Monmouth to leave 
Holland on accession of James II., 309 ; 



anxiety to please James II., 310, 311; his 
pardon of Jacobite conspirators, 332 ; sends 
to congratulate James on birth of his son, 
341; position in Europe, 343, 344; rela- 
tions with his wife, 344 ; design of resist- 
ance to Louis XIV., 345; correspondence 
with English statesmen, 345 ; receives 
their invitation, 346; his anxiety, 347; 
farewell to States-General, 348 ; his mani- 
festo, 349; lands in England, 350; joined 
by army, 351, 352; proposals to James, 
354 ; refuses conference with James, 356 ; 
prepares to occupy London, 357 ; receives 
deputation of the bar, 358 ; refuses to ac- 
cept the crown by right of conquest, re- 
ceives address of the peers, 359 ; of the 
Commons, assembles convention, 360; dec- 
laration to the Lords, 363, 364 ; declared 
king, 364; accepts the crown, 365; un- 
popularity in England, 366-368; dissolves 
Parliament, 369; proclaimed by Scottish 
Parliament, 374; accepts crown of Scot- 
land, 375 ; announces intention of goin,^ 
to Ireland, 379 ; causes modification of 
Abjuration Bill, 280; sends Act of Grace 
to Parliament, 381 ; farewell to Burnet, 
381,382; arrival in Ireland, 382 ; prepara- 
tions for battle, 382, 383 ; defeats Jacobite 
army at tlie Boyne, 384 ; enters Dublin, 
385 ; letter to Ileinsius on defeat at Beachy 
Head, 386 ; lenity toward Clarendon, re- 
turn to England, 387; ratifies Ginckel's 
treaty with Irish, 388, 389 ; voyage to Hol- 
land, 389; reception at the Hague, 390; 
address to States-General, 390, 391 ; to Con- 
gress of Grand Alliance, 391, 392 ; returns 
to England, 392 ; forced to remove Marl- 
borough from office, 392, 393 ; indulgence 
to English statesmen, 394; attempts to 
pacify Scotland, 394, 395 ; signs order 
against MaeDonald of Glcncoe, 395 ; re- 
turns to the continent, 397 ; conspiracies 
against him, 400 ; defeated at Steinkirk, 
embarrassed by action of Parliament, 401; 
defeateil at Neerwinden, 402,403; recalls 
the Whigs, 403, 404; visits Holland, 404; 
rejects advances of Marlborough, returns 
to England, 406; gives assent to Triennial 
Bill, 407 ; grief at death of Mary, 408, iv. 
13; reconciliation with Princess Anne, re- 
ply to condolences of Parliament, 14; 
starts for the continent, lays siege to 
Namur, 15 ; captures it, returns to Eng- 
land, dissolves Parliament, 16; yields to 
Parliament in regard to his grants to Port- 
land, 17; conspiracy of Barclay against 
him, 17-20; increase"d popularity upon its 
discovery, 21 ; generosity to Sbrewsburj-, 
22 ; sends Portland to negotiate treaty of 
Ryswick, 23; letter to Ileinsius, 24, 25; 
his influence in treaty of Ryswick, 25; re- 
ception in London after the peace, 26 ; pro- 
poses augmentation of the army, 27; in- 
dignation at its reduction by Parliament, 
28; resolution to retire to Holland, 29; 
speech on consenting to bill for disbanding 
the army, 29; attempts to retain his Dutch 
guards, '31; sends Portland as ambassador 
to Paris, 31, 32; persuades Portland to ne- 
gotiate second Partition Treaty, 32, 33; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



537 



sinfnf? the tvcnty, 33 ; hears of death of 
Charles II. of Spain, 31; indignation on 
Louis XIV.'s acceptance of Spanish 
throne, 35, 36; opposition of Tories to 
Irisli land grants, 3(3, 37 ; prorogues Par- 
liament, 38; retains accused lords in his 
council, 39 ; anger at surrender of Dutch 
towns to Louis XIV., 40 ; goes to the conti- 
nent to reconstitute Grand Alliance, 40, 
41; hears of Louis XIV.'s recof^nition of 
James III., 43 ; returns- to England, dis- 
solves Parliament, 44 ; speech on opening 
of Parliament of 1702, 44, 45 ; illness, fall 
from his horse, 46 ; last acts of his life, 46, 
47; death, 48; always a stranger to Eng- 
land, 214; remarks of M. Guizot concern- 
ing, V. 28-30, 

William IV., sou of George Til. (1765-1837), 
accession (1830), iv. 427 ; his opposition to 
Reform Bill of 1831 ; interview with 
13rougham, 434, 433 ; dissolves Parliament, 
436 ; opposes creation of peers to effect 
passage of the Reform Bill, 439; requests 
Wellington to form a cal)inet on resigna- 
tion of Lord Grey, obliged to recall the 
Whigs, 440; yields in regard to the Re- 
form Bill, 440, 441 ; reply to Irish bishops, 
446; intention of recalling Duke of Wel- 
lington, 447; Wellington's reply to him, 
451 ; sanction of reforms, 457 ; death 
(1837), 458, V. 13. 

I. of Holland. See Orange. 

II., Prince of Orange and Stadtholder 

of Holland, marries Henrietta Maria, 
daughter of Charles I., iii. 18; assists 
Henrietta, Queen of England, 33 ; assists 
Charles, ii. 137 ; his devotion to the Stuarts, 
150 ; his death, 153. 

III. of Holland. See William III. of 



England. 

IV., Stadtholder of Holland, iv. 180. 

v., Stadtholder of Holland, dissen- 



sions with Republican party, iv. 265, 308- 

309, 

the Good, King of Sicily, i. 188. 

, Bishop of London, i. 85, 83. 

Cliton or Fitz-Robert, son of Robert 



Curthose, i. 31 ; at court of Louis the Fat, 
132; at the head of confederation against 
Henry I., 133; revolts against Henry I., 
135; marries a princess of Savoy, becomes 
Count of Flanders, and dies, 133. 

son of Henry I. of England, marrie 



Matilda of Anjoti, i, 133; drowned, 131; 
character, 135, 

, nephew of David of Scotland, i, 141, 

-, son of King Stephen, swears alle- 



giance to Henry II., i, 148. 

Williams, Bishop, keeper of the seals under 
James I., ii. 407 ; his opinion on Charles' 
journey to Spain, 407, 408. 

, Colonel, defence of Kars, v, 232. 

, Lord, at execution of Cranmer, ii 

259. 

Williamsburg, its excitement over Stamp 
Act, iv. 225. 

Willis, Dr., physician of George III. dur- 
ing his insanity, iv. 311, 314; hearer of 
messages between the king and Mr. Pitt, 
350. 



Willis, Sir Citaiiltis, informs Thurloe of 

Royalist movements, iii. 212, 
WiLLOUGHBY, Lord, reprimanded for heresy. 

ii. 263, 

Lord, unable to defend Lincoln- 



shire against Newcastle, iii. 34. 
, Sir Robert, partisan of Henry VII.. 

ii. 89. •' 

Wills, General, sei-ves against Jacobite in- 
surgents of 1715; attacks Preston, iv, 100; 

takes it, 101, 
Wilmington, Earl of. See Sir Spencer 

Compton. 
WiLMOT. signs letter to officers of the king'.q 

arrav, iii. 52 ; accompanies flight of Charles 

II,, '148, 
Wilson, Sir Robert, cashiered, iv, 411, 
Wilton, Lord Grey of, commands English 

army in Scotland, ii, 276, 
Wiltshire, Monmouth's insurrection in, iii. 

316; Jeffi-ey's cruelty in, 322. 

, Earl of, beheaded after battle of 



Towton, ii, 52, 

-, Earl of, Sir Thomas Boleyn, ii, 366 ; 



employed in mission to Charles V,, 167, 

Windham, General, in command at Cawn- 
pore, V, 268, 

Windsor Castle, Earl of March impris- 
oned at, i. 362; Charles I. at, iii, 106, 108. 

Winter, commands English fleet, ii, 276. 

Wintei{, Thomas, accomplice of Catesby in 
plot against James L, ii. 388 ; death of, 
390, 

WiNTOUN, Earl of, George, his trial for high 
treason; his escape, iv, 108, 

WisHART, George, reformed preacher, 
burned, ii, 209, 

Wistbkoom, one of the insurgents under 
Wat Tyler, is hanged, i. 319. 

WiTENAGEMOTE, i. 57, 58-75; convoked at 
Oxford, 79; Earl Godwin before, 83; ban- 
ishes Godwin, 86 ; proclaims Harold, son 
of Godwin, king, 91 ; chooses Edgar Athel- 
ing king of England, 106. 

Wolfe, Charles (1791-1823), his Burial of 
Sir John Moore quoted, iv. 387. 

, General James (1726-1759), in com- 



mand of expedition against Quebec, iv. 
198, 199; takes possession of heights of 
Abraham, his victory, 200; death, torn!} 
erected to in Westminster Abbey, 200, 

WoLSELEY, General, his victory at Newton- 
Butler, iii, 372, 373. 

WoLSEY, Cardinal, his early relations with 
Henry VIII., ii. 122; his influence increas- 
ing, 124; his rapid advancement, 128; his 
power over the king, 129 ; favors Henry's 
alliance with Maximilian, 130; is gained 
over to Franco, 131 ; his secret agreement 
■with Charles V., 132-133 ; concludes treaty 
between Francis I. and Henry, 135; causes 
the fall of Buckingham. 137; negoti.itinns 
with Francis 1, and the Emperor, 140, 141 ; 
aspires to the papal throne, 141; is disap- 
pointed, 142; his popularity declines, 14.3; 
resisted by the Commons, 145, 146; his 
ambition again disappointed, ii. 148; insm-- 
rections against him, 150 ; temporaiy cool- 
ness of Henry toward, 152 ; liis opposition 
to Henry's marriage with Anne Boleyn, 



538 



POPULAR HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 



155; his responsibility concerning' the 
king's divorce, 156, 157; his anger with 
Suffolk, 159; l.is disgrace, 160; resigns 
the great seal, 161 ; attempts to regain tlic 
king's favor, 162 ; arrested for high trea- 
son, 163 ; his last Avords, 164 ; his death, 
165. 

Wood, Sir Charles, in Palmerston's Cabi- 
net, V. 218; ill Palmerston's second Cabi- 
net, 301. 

Woodstock, INfanor of. See Blenheim. 

"Woodstock, Thomas of, youngest son of 
Edward III., ii. 72. 

WooDviLLE, Sir Edward, uncle of Eliza- 
beth of York. ii. 95. 

■ , Elizabeth. Sec Elizabeth Wood- 

viUe. 

, Sir John, brother of Elizabeth Wood- 

villc, beheaded, ii. 58. 

-, Sir PiCHARD, marries widow of Duke 



of Bedford; thrown into prison, ii. 38; 

made Earl llivers, 57; beheaded, 58. 
Worcester, battle of, iii. 145, 146. 
• , Earl oi', his advice to Hotspur, i. 369 ; 

made prisoner at Shrewsbury, 370. 

-, Marquis of, leader of Catholic party. 



iii. 65, 67, 70. 

Worms, Diet of, Luther before, ii. 139. 

, treaty of, 1743, ii. 153. 

WORONZOW, Count, Russian ambassador in 
Lonilon, iv. 360. 

WoTTON, Sir Henry, quoted, ii. 341. 

Wriothesley, Cliancellor. See Southamp- 
ton. 

WuLFNOTH, son of Godwin, hostage with 
William the Conqueror, i. 88. 

WuRTEMBURG, Duke of, (Frederick I.), 
marries Princess Royal, daughter of George 
III., iv. 336. 

Wyat, Sir Thomas, incites rebellion in fovor 
of Elizai)eth, ii. 248; price set upon his 
head, 249 ; sent to the Tower, 250 ; protests 
Elizabeth's innocence to the last, 251. 

Wycliffe, John, first of the Reformers, i. 
342; translates the Bible, his death, 313; 
his translation of the Bible, ii. 357. 

Wykeham, William of. Bishop of Win- 
chester divested of his revenues, excluded 
from amnesty, i. 338. 

Wyndham, Sir William, Bolingbrokc's let- 
ters to, iv. 96, 97 ; arrested for complicity 
in insurrection of 1715, 99; in opposition 
to Walpole, 140; defends Bolingiiroke in 
House of Commons, 141; his attack upon 
Walpole (1734), 142-143; Walpole's reply, 
144-146 ; leads opposition against Walpole, 
147. 

■ , William (1750-1810"), one of the 

managers of impeachment of Warren 
Hastings, iv. 292 ; separates from Crey and 
Sheridan, i. 293; Addinjrton refuses to ad- 
mit him to the Cabinet, 3-"i8; member of 
Lord Granville's Cabinet, 376. 

■^. 

Yarmouth, Lady, at death of George II., 
iv. 213. 

Yeii, Chinese governor, v. 237 ; taken pris- 
oner, 307 ; his death, 308. 



Yelverton, Sir IIenrt, attornej'-general, 
prosecuted for abuse of monopolies, ii. 
403. 

Yester, Lord, made prisoner at Pinkie, ii. 
222. 

YoNGE, Charlotte M., v. 169. 

, Sir William, Walpole's remark to, 



iv. 139. 
York, city of, Septimius Severus dies at, i. 

25; taken by William the Conqueror. 109; 

recovered by Saxons, retaken by William 

and ravaged, 110; Jews besieged at, 186; 

deprived of its charters by Henrv IV., 372; 

Charles I. at, iii. 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25; 

Royalists besieged in, 47 ; surrenders, 48, 

50. 

, Archbishop of, Aldred. See Aldi-ed. 

, Archbishop of, Scrope, conspires 



with Hotspur against Henry IV., i. 368; 
beheaded, 372. 

-, Archbishop of, brother of Earl of 



Warwick, ii. 58. 

-, Archbishop of, imprisoned, ii. 74 ; 



received into favor by Richard HI., 77. 
-, Cardinal of, Henry Stuart (1725- 



1807), as Duke, project for sending him to 
assistance of Chiirles Edward, iv. 163; 
second son of first Pretender, 183. 

-, Duke of, Edmund (1341-1402), son 



of Edward HI., uncle of Richard II., i. 
350; his authority over the king, 352; 
I'egent in absence of Richard, 356; joins 
Bolingbroke, 356. 

-, Duke of, son of the above, formerly 



Earl of Rutland, his arrest for attempt to 
rescue Earl of March, i. 371 ; brother of 
Earl of Cambridge, 386 ; in France with 
Henry V., 388 ; killed at Agiucourt, 
392. 

Duke of, Richard Plantagenet, 



nephew of the above, father of Edward 
IV., temporary regent of France, ii. 37; 
his successful government of Ireland, 42; 
his revolt and arrest, 43 ; made Protector 
of England, 44; defeats King Henry at 
St. Alban's, resigns and retires, 45; again 
takes arms, 46; lays formal claim to tiie 
throne, 47; his compromise with Henrv, 
his defeat and death (1460), 48. 

-, Duke of, Richard, son of Edward IV., 



imprisoned with his brother in the Tower, 
ii. 75; murdered, 78. 

, Duke of, James. See James II. 

-, Duke of, Frederick (1763-1827), son 



of George HI., iv. 309 ; declaration in Par- 
liament as to Prince of Wales, 312; com- 
mands English in allied army, repulsed 
before Dunkirk, 326 ; general order in re- 
sponse to French decree of no quarter, 
326, 327 ; recalled, 327 ; directs unsuccess- 
ful attempt against Holland, 343 ; remarks 
on negotiations for Pitt's return to office, 
359. 

-, Elizabeth of. See Elizabeth of 



-, Margaret of. See Margaret of 



York. 



York. 

Yorkists, victorious at St. Albans, ii. 45; 
at Drayton and Northampton, 46 ; defeated 
at Wakefield, 48 ; at second battle of St. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



539 



Albans, 49 ; victorious at Mortimer's Cross, 
49; crown Edward IV. at London, 50; 
victorious at Towton, 52 ; at Hedgely 
Moor and Hexham, 55 ; at Barnet, at 
Tewksbury, 63 ; triumphant, 64, 65. 

YoRKTOWN, Lord Cornwallis hesicj^ed in, 
iv. 263, 264 ; surrenders, 264, 265. 

"Young Ireland," party of, v. 93; agita- 
tion under Mitchel, 127 ; its disappearance, 
128. 

Young, Robert, his pretended discovery of 
a plot, iii. 400. 

Yres Taillebois, favorite of the Conqueror, 
i. 111. 



Z. 

Zeelanders, sent to the aid of Elizabeth, 

11. do9. 

Zell, recovered from the French by Ferdi- 
nand of Brunswick, iv. 196. 

ZoRNDORF, battle of, iv. 197. 

Zouthemann, Admiral, his account of the 
battle olf the Dogger-bank, iv. 266. 

Zulestein, Count, envoy of William of 
Orange to James II., 341, 357; accom- 
panies William to Holland, 390. 

ZuTPHEN, battle of, ii. 345. 



1155 



79 J 




-.'0*- v---*<^' "^.-♦'^^'y* \--f.r.\^^ ^ -^ 






^s- 












-^°r^. 







'o V 



•*- 









^°v 




'^s- 














A" 




APR 79 

«.Vi=j/^7 N. MANCHESTER, 



















O .^L\-''^ 




